Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 265, Jan. 24, 1891.
NOTES AND QUEEIES:
Jlc&tum of Kntevcommunicatiott
FOR
LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC,
When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.
SEVENTH SERIES. VOLUME TENTH.
JULY DECEMBER 1890.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED AT THE
OFFICE, 22, TOOK'S COURT, CHANCERY LANE, E.G.
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS.
Index Supplement to the Ifotes and Queries, with No. 265, Jan.
v,
LIBRARY
728124
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
7*8. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYS, 1890.
CONTENT 8. N 236.
NOTES : Dukedom of Clarence, 1 The ' New English Dic-
tionary ' Archseologr, 3 List of Jacobite Noblemen-
Curious Notices -National Flowers Eton Swishing Block
Shakspeare Allusion Ben bow Family Hungary Water, 4
Superstition in Mansfield -Wellington Waterloo Restora-
tion of a Parish Register, 5 Inscription to K. Alfred The
Commonwealth Flag Climate in Iceland Prepense, 6
Arrow Thro wing- Folk-lore, 7.
QUERIES : Wh alley -Sermon Wanted Lybe, 7 Highgate
Wider Horizons ' Chaworth Pedigrees Digby The
Gardens of Alcinous Byron Emma Tatham Maori War
of 1865-Bible Family Records, 8 Allusion in De Quincey
Bassell Game of Polo- Royal Poets St. Patrick" Welsh
Babbit "-Spurs- Christopher North's Arithmetic Authors
Wanted, 9.
REPLIES : Voice, 10 -Churches of Brixworth and Balking
Keats Errors of Printers and Authors, 11 Female Free-
masonThe Curtsey- Betula, 12 Troyllesbaston G. Cruik-
shank's Works Spy Wednesday Lioness and Lying-in
Women Couplet from Pope Tobacconist, 13 Spalding-
holme " Good, bad, or indifferent "The Crown of Ireland
Beeston Castle Chart Senegambian Folk-lore, 14
Clephane Metrical History of England Genealogical -
Milton's Bones "My Father's at the Helm "Princess
Elizabeth Stuart Ironmonger, 15 Silver Box The Lud-
dites English and Italian Pronunciation Mistakes in
Books of Reference, 16 Mrs. Jordan Charles Swain-
Milton's Poetic Theory, 17 College Admission Register-
Detached Bell Towers Weepers Watered Silk-Gray's
Elegy,' 18.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-' Dictionary of National Biography,'
Vol. XXIII.' Western Law Times.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE DUKEDOM OP 'CLARENCE.
(Continued from 7 th S. ix. 483.)
The second creation was made by Henry IV.
in favour of his second son, Thomas, in 1412.
He could trace no descent from the first duke,
and this was an entirely new creation. It is
not known where or when this prince was born;
his father was then only Earl of Derby, with no
prospect of occupying the throne. The latter
became king in 1399, and Thomas, like his pre-
decessor in the title, was made Lord-Lieutenant
of Ireland at the commencement of the reign.
He was then scarcely more than eighteen years
old. The sister island was in its customary con-
dition of lawlessness and turmoil The Irish
annals tell us that " Thomas, the son of the
King of the Saxons, came to Erin ; that he
took the Earl of Kildare prisoner, and that
Hitsin Tuite with great loss was slain." It is
difficult to see why the "loyal Earl of Kildare"
was arrested ; he had been fighting against the
rebellious Irish, and was on his way to con-
gratulate the new viceroy at Carlingford when
he was seized and taken prisoner. The annals
further tell us that in 1409 "the King of the
Saxons was seized with leprosy, and that Thomas
of Lancaster left Ireland in consequence, having
liberated the Earl of Kildare." While in Ireland
he is said to have encountered a riot or rebel-
lion, and to have been seriously wounded. In
1411 we meet with him in London in a less
dignified position :
" Upon the Eve of S. John tbe Baptist Tboroaa and
John, the King's sons, being at Eastchepe in London, at
supper, after midnight, a great debate happened between
their men and the men of tbe Court, lasting an hour, till
the mayor and the sheriffs with other citizens, ceased
the same." Stow, ' Annales,' 1411.
There are other references to his gay and riotous
living in the 'London Chronicle,' edited by Sir
Harris Nicolas in 1827. Yet this was probably
exceptional; he could not have been altogether
ill-disposed and unruly, or he would not have
been made President of the Council by his father
in the room of the Prince of Wales when the latter
was so disrespectful to Judge Gascoigne. -To this
Shakespeare makes allusion in * 1 Henry IV.,' III.
ii. :
Thy place in council thou hast rudely lost,
Which by thy younger brother is supplied.
He presided at the Council held at Southampton
in 1415 when the Earl of Cambridge, Lord Scrope
of Masham, and Sir Thomas Grey were condemned
to death for high treason. He was created Duke
of Clarence, Earl of Albemarle, and K.G. July 9,
1412, at a Council held at Rotherhithe, at which
his elder brother, Henry, Prince of Wales, was
not present. Most of the chroniclers hint at a
suspicion of rivalry between tbe brothers, in con-
sequence of tbe preferment of the younger, and to
this Shakespeare seems to allude in ( 2 Henry IV.,'
IV. iv. The King addresses his son thus :
How chance thou art not with tbe prince, thy brother?
He loves thee, and thou dost neglect him, Thomas;
Thou hast a better place in his affections
Than all thy brothers ; cherish it my boy,
And noble offices thou mayest effect
Of mediation, after I am dead,
Between his greatness and thy other brethren.
No necessity for such mediation seems to have
arisen. Clarence, Bedford, and Gloucester are
always found acting in concert with Henry, both
while Prince of Wales and after his accession. To
Clarence were pawned the King's jewels when he
invaded France :
"To Thomas, Duke of Clarence, 12 July, 1415, as
security for what might be due to him and to his
retinue, according to certain indentures, the Crown
Henry."
In 1412 the duke was sent by his father into
France to help the Duke of Burgundy; sailing from
Southampton with fourteen ships he landed at "St.
Fasters, in Normandy." The expedition came to
nothing, but not until the English had committed
many depredations, as if in an enemy's country.
Indeed, Clarence boasted that he had come for the
very purpose of winning back Aquitaine for the
English crown ; he laid waste Maine and Tou-
raine, and attempted further conquests. Eventu-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. JULY 5, '90.
ally the Duke of Orleans paid a considerable tri-
bute to induce the English to retire. See Martin,
* Histoire de la France,' vol. v. p. 525 ; Walsing-
ham/Historia Angl.,'AD. 1412; and the 'London
Chronicle' of the same date. The Duke of Clarence
did not return to England till after his father's
death. That there could haye been no serious en-
mity between Henry V. and his brother is shown
by the confidence reposed in the latter by the
former. All through the campaign in France
Clarence loyally co-operated with Henry, and per-
formed prodigies of valour. In 1418 he was with
the King before Harfleur ; conducted the siege of
Caen, took Pont de 1'Arche, and aided in the
investiture and capture of Rouen. He was with
Henry again at Melun, and was made Captain of
Paris in the same year. He was at Troves with
Henry and his brother Richard on occasion of the
betrothal of Katherine to the King of England,
and when Henry went with his bride to be
crowned, Clarence was left commander of the army
and Constable of France. His father is said to
have described him as " a man of violent and self-
willed disposition," negligent of the counsel of
more experienced advisers, and rash in action. It
was this failing which led to the first disaster suf-
fered by the English army in France, and pre-
judiced the fortunes of England in that country,
resulting in his own premature death :
" Being betrayed by his scout-master, a Lombard, who
had reported the number of the enemy to be far inferior
to what it was, and having left behind him his billmen
and archers, in whom his chief strength consisted, he
precipitated himself, contrary to the advice of his cap-
tains, into a battle at Baugfi, in Anjou, which province
had sided with the Dauphin. On the French side were
many Scotchmen ; both sides fought with equal courage,
and the Duke, mixing himself in the throng of the
battle, and giving proofs of singular valour, dismounted
and attacked singly Swinton, the Earl of Buchan, who
wounded him in the face and finally dispatched him
with his spear."
This was on Easter Eve, 1421. In consequence,
Henry hanged every Scotchman he could take in
France, on the plea that they were fighting against
their own king, James I., who was in the English
army. The spear with which Clarence was killed
is said to have been in possession of Sir Walter
Scott at Abbotsford. The duke's body was with
difficulty recovered, but was finally brought to
Canterbury and buried in the Cathedral, accord-
ing to his own request, " at the feet of his father."
He is commemorated on a monument in St.
Michael's Chapel, in the same cathedral, by the
side of his wife, Margaret, Countess of Kent, and
widow of his uncle, the Earl of Somerset. The
date of her marriage to Clarence is not known.
She was sister and heir to Edmund, the last Hol-
land, Earl of Kent. Her first husband was John
Beaufort, natural son of John of Gaunt, created
Earl of Somerset in 1397. She had one son by
this marriage, who died Earl of Somerset in 1418.
The monument referred to is peculiar. In so far
as Thomas of Clarence is concerned it is a ceno-
taph only, since he is buried, as we have shown, in
another part of the cathedral. It represents three
figures : the Duchess in the centre, Thomas of
Clarence on her right, and Beaufort on her left
side. The motto for the duke's epitaph is more
singular still, for it requires, in order to preserve
the Latin metre, that the words Thomas and Clar-
ence should be read in an abbreviated form :
Hie jacet in tumulo Tho. Dux. Glar. nunc quasi nullus,
Qui fuit in bello clarus, nee clarior ullus.
The will of this Clarence is also preserved in
Nichols's ' Royal Wills,' p. 230, as made on July 10,
1417, before he left England to join the army in
France. He founded a chantry for his own soul
and those of his father and mother and other
relatives in Canterbury Cathedral, and another
chantry at "Newark in Leicestershire." Dugdale
' ves the long catalogue of his manors and lands.
is widow became a nun at Sopwell Priory, where
she died in 1440. He left no issue.
Noble, in his 'History of the College of Arms,'
p. 61, traces the origin of the Clarencieux Herald
to this duke :
"Henry V. preferring the herald of hia brother
Thomas, constable of the kingdom, created him a King
of Arms under the title of Clarencieux, and placed all
the south of England under his care. Wm. Horseley
was BO created."
See for this dukedom Sandford's 'Genealogy,'
B. iv. 5, p. 309, and Dugdale's 'Baronage,' voL ii.
p. 196. J. MASKBLL.
P.S. On p. 483, third line of the first column,
"father "should be brother.
(To le continued.)
In MR. MASEELL'S interesting paper on this
subject it is stated that the marriage of Lionel
Duke of Clarence with Elizabeth de Burgh " was
deferred till 1354." Allow me to remind your
readers that some years since in ' N. & Q.' I was
able to prove conclusively from the Michaelmas
Issue Roll for 16 Edw. III. that this marriage
took place in 1342. As I cannot give the reference
to my paper, the Index being just now inaccessible,
perhaps you will permit me to repeat the transcript
from the Roll :
" To Bartholomew de Bourghassh, by hia own hands,
in payment of the entire sum expended by him, paid to
divers men of London for divers jewels bought from them
for the use of Elizabeth, daughter of W., late Earl of
Ulster, for the espousals [spousal] between Lionel, son
of the Lord King, and the said Elizabeth, lately solemn-
ised at the Tower of London; namely, for a golden crown
set with stones, a girdle garnished with goldsmiths' work,
a nouch and a tressure set with goldsmiths' work, and a
ring with a ruby stone, which jewels were delivered to
the said Elizabeth of the King's gift." Sept. 9, 1342.
On Jan. 1, 1347, the Patent Roll names Eliza-
beth, daughter and heir of William, late Earl of
Ulster, " lately married to our son Lionel " (Rot.
yu. S. X, JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Pat., 20 Edw. III., part iii.) ; and Oct. 5, 1349,
"Elizabeth our dearest daughter, wife of Lionel
our son " (Rot. Pat., 23 Edw. III., part iii.).
HERMENTRTJDE.
Is MR. MASKELL correct in styling Lionel, son
of Edward III., "Prince"? Were the younger
sons of our kings ever known by this title before
James II. ? E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
THE 'NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY': ADDENDA
AND CORRIGENDA.
(See 7 th S. v. 504 ; vi. 38, 347 ; vii. 12; viii. 4, 114;
ix. 224.)
Altddit, pple. (not in D.). Ante 1450. ' Colkelbie Sow,'
779:
And frome thair form first rutit ground dewydit,
Thay may nocht than be natur, so abscidit,
Do fructifie and flureiss as afoir.
Abraird, Abreird (in D. given only under " Braird ").
Henryson's ' Fables,' 3 : " Springis tbe flowers and the
corne abreird."
AcolytUst (earliest instance in D., 1726). 1606, Birnie,
Blame of Kirk Buriall,' p. 10 (reprint, 1833) : " Vespi-
lones or bear-men, whose peculiar calling was (being
followed in rankes by the Acoluthists their friends,
wherof now the Roman Bishops lies bereft them) to
carry their corps."
Actitate (not in D.). 1538, Indorsement on Petition
(Pitcairn's 'Ancient Criminal Trials in Scotland,' i.
207*) : " Suerte being first funding to the Justice Clerk,
and actitate in the bukis of Adjurnale, that he sal nocht
breik his ward."
A-drigh (latest in D., 1513). 1614, ' Dittay ' (Pitc.,
Grim. Tri.,' iii. 265) : " Ever attending and following
adreich upone the saide Johnne Mathow."
Affeciiously (no instance in D. between 1430 and 1755).
Circ. 1580, Sir R. Maitland, Complaint aganis the Lang
Proces,' 23, ' Poems,' p. 50 (1830) : " And him exhort,
and pray affectiouslie."
Affilt (latest in D., 1520). Circ. 1570, A. Arbuthnot,
' Miseries of a Puir Scolar,' st. vii. : " And to dissemble
man my tung affyle " (Pinkerton's ' Anct, Scot. Poems.'
1786, p. 150).
AfarKno=]&te (not in D.). 1606, Birnie, 'Kirk
Burial' (1833, p. 20) : "That Heresie, whose afterling
entry falling out in the dreg of all tymes doth render it
suspect."
Agateward (D. only 1647). 1530, ' Register of Privy
Seal of Scotland,' Respite to Hectour M'Clane : " Cum-
mand^agaitwards to ye Kingis grace " (Pitc., ' Grim. Tri.,
Alderman (D., "a magistrate in English and Irish
cities and boroughs "). The title was formerly in use in
Scotland also. 1488, Indorsation of Summons (Pitc.,
" Crim. Tri.,' i. 10*) : Before thir witnes : Andro Busby
alderman of Are, with others diverse." 1562, Privi-
lege of Exemption (ibid., i. 418*) : " Provest Aldermenne
and Bailleis of our burrowes & cieties."
4Wafcay=lackey (not in D.). 1537, Sc. Ld. Treasurer's
Accts. (Pitc., 'Grim. Tri.,' i. 289*): "The Queenis
Allakayis."
Andersmes=St. Andrew's Day (not in D.). 1604,
Record in Pitc., < Grim. Tri.,' ii. 437 : " Murtbour and
Slauchter committit at Andersmes, I m sax hundreth and
Aua yeiris."
Ane=&Bs (not in D.). Dunbar, ' General Satyre,' 24 :
Sa mony anis and mulis
Within this land was nevir hard nor sene.
Apotheticary, adj. (not in D.). 1606, Birnie, * Kirk
Burial,' p. 10 (1833) : " On whom, after Anatomicall
exinteration, Apotheticary applications are so excessively
employed."
AppliaUe (earliest in D., 1499). Ante 1450, Colkelbie
Sow,' 562 :
So gentil in all his gestis and appliable.
Assoin, sb. (latest in D., 1375). 1598, Record in Pitc.,
' Crim. Tri.,' ii. 65 : " The samin aucht nawyis be delayit
in respect of ony assoinzie of seiknes."
Asound, Northern form of Aswooned (no instance in
D.). 1607, Record in Pitc., ' Crim. Tri.,' ii. 525 : Scho
continewit ane lang space asound."
A venant. Used as sb., ' Gawain and Gologras,' iii. 1 :
" Thus endit the avynantis with mekil honour."
Averoyne (only one instance in D.). Ante 1400, ' Pistill
of Susane/ st. ix. :
Dasye and ditoyne, Ysope and averoyne.
Awp=\rb&p, curlew. Dunbar, ' Thistle and Rose,' 122 :
And bawd him be as just to awppis and owlis
As unto pacokkes.
Bauchle, Bachle, v. D. has bauchle=v\\\fy, but not
=8bamble (of a horse). Jamieson gives two instances,
to which add, 1610, ' Dittay ' in Pitc., ' Crim Tri.,' iii.
78 ; " Tuik frome him his awin horse and cuist him
upone ane bachillane naig."
Badling. The quotation from the ballad, " Thingis in
kynde desyris thingis lyke," in Pinkerton's ' Sc. Po.,' is
dated "ante 1600." It might be circ. 1500, as this
ballad is amongst the ' Ancient Poems ' printed by Chep-
man and Myllar, 1508.
Bailiery (earliest in D., 1425). 'Sir Eglamour of
Artois,' 651 ('Ancient Poems/ Edinb., 1827) :
like officer in his balyhory.
Bairdin (1). 1501, G. Douglas, Pal. of Hon.,' iii. st. 9 :
This gudelie carvell, taiklit traist on raw,
Was on the bairdin wallis quite ouirthraw.
Base, v.=humble (D., 1538). 1505, G. Douglas, ' King
Hart,' i. st. 22:
The hernia both wes basit of the sicht.
jBa^ottr=juggler (Pr. basteleur, Cotgrave; not in
D.). 1591, 'Rob Stene's Dream,' p. 17 (Edinb., 1836):
" That battelour he blinds your ee."
Bausy, adj.=large, coarse (not in D.). Dunbar, ' Com-
plaint to the King,' 56 :
And bausy handis to beir ane barrow.
Bawd=h&re (earliest in D., 1592). 1486, ' Bk. of St.
Albans,' f. 4: " Bestis of the chace of the stenkyng
fewte the Baude."
ayand=bayin g , ppl. adj. (2) (D., 1538). 1513, G.
Douglas, ' ^En.,' iii. 1, 35 :
Quhar, at the bayand costis syde of the sea.
K. D. WILSON.
ARCHEOLOGY OR ARCHAIOLOGY. Is it too late
to return to the original, and apparently the cor-
rect form of this word now so generally used 1 The
priceless ' New English Dictionary ' of Dr. Murray
says: " Archceo-, ad. Greek dpxto- comb, form
of apxcuos, ancient, primitive (f. apx>7, beginning).
Formerly, and still occasionally, spelt archaio-";
and then quotes many examples from 1607
(arckaiology) down to the present form archaeo-
logy. As the diphthongs ce and <x are constantly
confused in writing and printing, and neither of
them is correct, the old form archaiology would be
far better for future use. The examples quoted
by Dr. Murray are too numerous to be given, but
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. JULY 5, '90.
the following are worth noting : archeologie, 1669
archialogy, 1731 ; archaeological, 1782 and 1790 j
archeography, 1804 ; and archwologic, 1806.
ESTE.
LIST OF JACOBITE NOBLEMEN, 1745. It has
not hitherto been known that a list had been pub-
lished ; but on arranging my Jacobite papers I
found a printed ' List of Noblemen, Gentlemen,
and others Attainted and Adjudged as Rebels
since 24 June, 1745.' The list of names occupies
three folio foolscap pages, and is docketed " A
true Copy. D. Moncrieffe, Deputy King's Re-
membrancer." JAMES STILLIE.
Edinburgh.
CURIOUS NOTICES. A friend informs me that
by the side of the main road about four miles
from Canterbury he saw the following curious
notice, "Traction engines and other persons
taking water from this pond will be prosecuted."
This is as good as a notice I once saw in a
barber's window, " Hair cut while you wait."
S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER.
[At Tynemouth appeared, some thirty or more years
ago, the alarming announcement, " Visitors are cautioned
against bathing within a hundred yards of this spot,
several persons having been drowned here lately by order
of the authorities."]
NATIONAL FLOWERS. (See 4 th S. ii. 402.) On
the page above referred to, in regard to national
flowers, it is asserted that as the national flower
of England is the rose and that of France the
flower-de-luce, so the corn-flower is the national
flower of Prussia. Will your correspondent or
some other reader kindly tell us the authority for
the statement ?
Is the corn-flower the centaurea, so famous for
curative qualities that it took its name from Chiron,
the prince of Centaur doctors? If not the centaurea,
what is it ? How long has the corn-flower been
chosen above all others by Prussians ; and what
was the ground of their preference ?
JAMES D. BUTLER.
Madison, Wia., U.S.
ETON SWISHING BLOCK. The following may
be interesting to Etonians, and is, I think, worthy
of a record in ' N. & Q.' During some disturbance
in or about the year 1863, one Lewis (a King's
Scholar), then at Eton, abstracted the flogging
block, with a view of saving it from destruction.
Lewis shortly after obtained a postmastership at
Merton College, Oxford, took it with him there,
and on his death the block came into possession of
his father, Dr. Lewis, in Glamorganshire. This
story my brother, Mr. F. T. Bircham, of the Local
Government Board, resident at Chepstow, got from
Dr. Lewis, and at the same time a promise that
the block should be given to my brother, to be
returned to Eton. Dr. Lewis, however, kept it
till his death the other day, when my brother
obtained it from Mrs. Lewis, and took it to Eton,
giving it over into the possession of the head
master on May 3 last. The block was the lower
school block, and on it appear carved, among
other names, those of Milman, Lonsdale, Routh,
Wellesley, and H. Hall, 1773.
HlC ET UBIQUE.
SHAKSPEARE ALLUSION. An allusion to Shake-
speare which has hitherto escaped notice at least
it does not occur in Ingleby's ' Century of Praise,'
second edition, nor in Dr. Furnivall's * Three Hun-
dred Fresh Allusions' is to be found in a play en-
titled 'TheFamous Tragedy of KingCharles I.,' pub-
lished anonymously in the year 1649. The allusion
to Shakespeare appears in the "Prologue to the
Gentry," and runs as follows :
Though Johnson, Shakespeare, Goff, and Davenant,
Brome, Sucklin, Beaumont, Fletcher, Shirley, want
The life of action, and their learned lines
Are loathed by the monsters of the times, &c.
MORRIS JONAS.
BENBOW FAMILY. (See 3 rd S. viii. 207, 277,
362 ; ix. 104 ; 6 th S. viii. 496 ; ix. 73, 175, 238.)
In February, 1703, the news was received of
the death of Admiral Benbow at Jamaica. His
widow, being pensioned, probably continued to
reside at Deptford, where it would appear that the
youngest and unmarried daughter, Catherine, kept
her widowed mother company till her death at
Deptford on Dec. 14, 1722, having survived her
husband twenty years. In six month* after, viz.,
July 25, 1723, Catherine married Paul Calton,
of St. Peter's, Cornhill, London, afterwards living
away at Milton, near Abingdon, where a son,
Benbow Calton, was baptized on Dec. 15, 1726.
HUBERT TAYLOR.
HUNGARY WATER. This fashionable medicine,
or refreshment, used by women of rank in the
last century, is often mentioned satirically by
the critics of social manners in that age. It was,
apparently, crude or rectified alcohol with a
tincture or maceration " through it," as the tradi-
ional Irishman would say, of rosemary (vide
' The Young Ladies' School of Art,' to which I
have elsewhere referred, p. 58) :
" Hungary water : Take a quantity of the flowers of
rosemary ; put them into a glass ; retort and pour in as
ouch spirit of wine as the flowers can imbibe ; dilute
the retort well, and let the flowers macerate for six days;
hen distil it in a sand-heat."
In fact, this "Hungary water" was an elegant
stimulant (with an innocent name) for "great
adies," and its use might be compared with that
of chloral hydrate, chlorodyne, or morphia at the
)resent day. Kosemary, of course, was formerly,
,hough not now, " officinal."
In the same little book (p. 49) is incidentally
mentioned, under " Dyeing of Thread," the colour
7* S. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
called "Isabella," the story of which is too well
known for me to repeat : " Orange and Isabella,
with fustick, weld, and rocou."
On p. 143, " For the Bite of a Mad Dog," I
may note that the elder tree is said to be " called
the boun-tree in some parts of Scotland"; and
that a relic of superstition is also included, for the
lady, having stated the supposed specific, adds :
" And repeat the dose the next new and full moon
after the first, till the cure is compleated."
H. DE B. H.
SUPERSTITION IN MANSFIELD. The following
newspaper cutting, referring to the observance of
New Year, 1890, seems of interest sufficient to
deserve a place in 'N. & Q.':
"At the Mansfield police court on Saturday a young
man named Ebenezer Allwood was brought up in custody
charged with assaulting a young woman of respectable
family, named Mary Prisby, at Mansfield on New Year's
morning. The case brought to light an extraordinary
bit of superstition on the part of the girl's mother, which
there is no doubt was the primary cause of the assault.
The young woman attended the midnight service at the
parish church, and returned home a few minutes past
twelve o'clock; but the mother, believing in the supersti-
tion that it is unlucky for a female to enter the house on
New Year's morning before a man, told the daughter
that neither her father nor brother had yet come home,
and she was to wait about until they came to enter the
house first. The girl, in consequence, went for a stroll,
the morning being moonlight, and returned to the house
five times, but, as her father and brother had not re-
turned, the mother kept the door locked. For the sixth
time she went for a walk along the streets, this being
about a quarter to one o'clock, when the prisoner met
and assaulted her."
GEORGE RAVEN.
Hull.
DUKE OP WELLINGTON. The Times of May 29
draws attention to the prescription exhibited at
the Koyal Military Exhibition, dated April 30,
1769, 49, Dawson Street, Dublin, supposed to
have been written by Sir Fielding Ould, M.D., for
the Countess of Mornington and the young child,
afterwards Duke of Wellington, remarkable as
fixing date of birth anterior to that usually accepted
as the birthday of the Iron Duke.
HARDRIC MORPHYN.
WATERLOO. It is to be regretted that the
pamphlet describing the fight at Waterloo, which
is sold to visitors at the panorama now exhibiting
is not more accurate. It repeats the silly, and oft
denied, order attributed to Wellington, "Up
Guards and at them"; it also reasserts that the
duke met Blucher after the battle at La Belle
Alliance farm, which the duke himself emphatically
denied. But the worst error occurs in describing,
and showing on the plan, the gallant 52nd Regi-
ment in a position quite different from that which it
occupied at the close of the day. It then was in
line on the right of our Guards, and as the French
advanced up the hill its colonel, Sir John Colborne,
suddenly wheeled it to the left, and fired volleys
into the flank of the French column, which broke
and fled. This was the turning point of the
struggle, and credit for it should be given to the
52nd, whose fire, followed by a charge, was
ably seconded by the advance of the English
Guards under Maitland. Owing to the defection of
the Belgian troops this part of Wellington's line,
the right, was at this time the weakest, being almost
unsupported, so that the advance of about six
thousand infantry in columns seemed destined to
burst through it. Fortunately the 52nd was a well
led and strong battalion ; it had marched on the
ground with more than one thousand men, a
number in excess of any other English regiment
in the fight. The writer of the pamphlet places the
52nd on the wrong side (the left) of the main road
leading from Brussels to Genappe, and it is a pity
he had not carefully studied Capt. Siborne's valu-
able model of the battle in the museum of the
Koyal United Service Institution.
WALTER HAMILTON.
EESTORATION OF A PARISH EEGISTER : LAM-
BOURNE, co. ESSEX. The early register of this
parish was sent anonymously by Parcel Post to
the rector on June 4, 1889. The parcel, which
bore the post-mark " Essex Road, N.," contained
a slip of paper, on which was written, " Found in
an old box, please acknowledge in Standard." An
acknowledgment from the Rev. G. F. Wright,
Rector of Lambourne, of safe receipt, appeared in
the Standard of June 7, 1889. There are two paper
fly-leaves at the beginning and end of the volume ;
the burials, 1705-9, are on one of the end paper
leaves, and on the last a list of burials in 1788,
but these appear again in their proper place in No. 4
register. The writing and spelling seem to indicate
that the latter page is a memorandum by some
illiterate person. On the first paper leaf is a note
that "This Booke belongeth unto the Parish of
Lamborne in the County of Essex. Anno Domini
1681. J. L., Curate " (i. e., John Lavender). On
the second leaf appears, in Bishop Wynyff's very
neat handwriting, "Memorandum that y e Para-
phrase of Erasmus belonginge to y e Parish Church
of Lamborne is in the custodie of Thomas Wynnyff
now Parson of Lamborne, and is by him to be
restored againe to the use of y e church." The
volume is of parchment, and contains entries of
baptisms from Sept. 2, 1582, to Oct. 24, 1709 ;
marriages from Nov. 29, 1584, to Oct. 6, 1708 ;
and burials from Feb. 6, 1584, to Feb. 16, 1708/9.
This early register has now been privately printed
by Mr. F. A. Crisp, of Grove Park, Denmark Hill,
London, S.E. An interesting account of Lam-
bourne, by G. B., with views of the church and
Dews Hall, will be found in Gent. Mag., 1821,
vol. xci. part ii. pp. 297-8.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
6
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7*S.X. JULYS, '90.
INSCRIPTION TO K. ALFRED, AT LITTLE DRIF-
FIELD. On May 23 the Archbishop of York re-
opened the church at Little Driffield, in the East
Biding of Yorkshire. On the north wall of the
chancel there is a modern inscription : " Within
this Chancel lies interred the Body of Alfred, King
of Northumberland, who departed this Life Janu-
ary 19th, A.D. 705, in the 20th Year of his Eeign.
Statutum est omnibus semel mori." Whether he
was so buried or not has caused much controversy,
into which it is not necessary to enter here. The
ancient chroniclers record his death at Driffield on
"19. Cal. lanuarij"; see, e.g., 'Florence of Wor-
cester,' 1592, p. 262 ; but this is December 14,
not January 19. Notice the text, which is Heb.
ix. 27 (in Allen's ' Yorkshire,' iii. 422, we have
"et" for est; and in Boss's 'Celebrities of the
Yorkshire Wolds,' 1878, p. 20, " semil for semel}.
The text as it stands flatly contradicts 1 Cor. xv.
51, where, however, the Vulgate differs. But in
Heb. ix. 27, the Vulgate has " statutum est homi-
nibus semel mori." The confusion of hominibus
with omnibus is possibly due to some late Latin or
early Italian version, in which the initial h would
disappear. The confusion is not recent either in
Latin or English. Omnibus is printed in the
margin of p. 245 a, of an edition of Peter Lombard,
Paris, 1553. It also occurs on the sheath of a
Bristol sword, 1670, Proc. Soc. Ant., second series,
xii. 327. " All" occurs twice in a careful reprint
of Pearson ' On the Creed ' (1659), edited by James
Nichols, 1848, pp. 433, 541 ; and twice in the
' Works' of W. Romaine (06. 1795), 1837, pp. 467,
817. It is also found in a sermon by Canon
Liddon, printed in the Contemporary Pulpit,
January, 1887, p. 55, but it is only fair to add
that for the printing the preacher held himself in
no way responsible. W. C. B.
THE COMMONWEALTH FLAG. In ' Woodstock,'
chap, viii., there are a couple of mistakes which,
considering Sir Walter Scott's partiality to the study
of heraldry, are very curious. The banner of Eng-
land, he says, was no longer flying over the Bound
Tower at Windsor ; " in its room waved that of
the Commonwealth, the cross of St. George, in its
colours of blue and red, not yet intersected by the
diagonal cross of Scotland, which was soon after
assumed, as if in evidence of England's conquest
over her ancient enemy." It is possible that he
did not know that the Commonwealth did not, at
any time, carry on its banner the diagonal cross
of Scotland intersecting St. George's cross ; but he
certainly did know that St. George's cross has no
blue about it. J. K. L.
ALLEGED CHANGE OF CLIMATE IN ICELAND.
With your permission I should like to make a
small comment on a passage in the highly inter-
esting work recently published under the title
' Narrative and Critical History of America.' The
editor is Mr. Justin Winsor, Librarian of Harvard
University, and the second chapter, which con-
tains the passage in question, is by himself. After
alluding to the Irish settlement in the island,
which appears to have been the earliest of all, and
to have been displaced by the Norse immigration
into Iceland towards the end of the ninth century,
Mr. Winsor proceeds :
" Here Columbus, when, as he tells us, he visited the
island in 1477, found no ice. So that, if we may place
reliance on the appreciable change of climate by the
precession of the equinoxes, a thousand years ago and
more, when the Norwegians crossed from Scandinavia
and found these Christian Irish there, the island was not
the forbidding spot that it seems with the lapse of cen-
turies to be becoming."
If any appreciable change has taken place in the
climate of Iceland within historic times, this can-
not have arisen from any directly astronomical
cause. The precession of the equinoxes can never
produce any climatic change, consisting as it does
in a conical motion of the earth's axis round a
point in its centre. The diminution in the ob-
liquity of the ecliptic is a different phenomenon,
due to planetary perturbation. So far as it goes
it tends, of course, to diminish the range of change
in seasonal temperature ; but its whole extent is
small, amounting only to about 45" in a century.
During the last thousand years the obliquity has
only changed by about 7', and since the time of
Columbus less than 2^'. Surely Mr. Winsor's
language is calculated to give a wrong impression
with regard to what that great navigator noticed !
That he should have found " no ice " in Iceland
would indeed have been extraordinary. What
really surprised him seems to have been to find an
open sea much further to the north, in which it was
possible to sail without being blocked in by the
ice. The Norwegians at first gave the island the
name of Snjaland, or Snowland, but afterwards
changed this to Island, probably on account of the
masses of drift ice frequently carried to its western
shores from the coast of Greenland. The word is
signifies ice in the Scandinavian tongues. It was
the same also in Old German and in Anglo-Saxon,
though in modern German it has become eis, and
in English ice. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
PREPENSE. In the phrase "malice prepense"
the etymology of prepense is not very easy. I give
it as from Lat. pros, beforehand, and the French
penser. Godefroy's O.F. Dictionary gives an
example (s.v. "Porpenser") of the phrase "de
malice pourpensee. " This may seem decisive, but
it is not so. Scheler (s.v. " Pour ") points out the
extraordinary confusion, in French, between pour,
O.F.por (properly Lat. pro), and par (Lat. per) ;
and he might have included F. pre- as well. The
confusion seems to be one of long standing, for in
the second section of the 'Laws of William the
7 th S. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Conqueror' Thorpe's edition speaks of "agweit
purpenst," i. e. t premeditated lying in wait. But
another reading is prepensed (see Littre", s.v.
" Pourpenser," and Schmid's 'Die Gesetze der
Angelsachsen/ p. 322). This makes it tolerably
clear that the above-mentioned confusion existed.
At the same time it is certain that the usual
Anglo-French verb for premeditate was purpenser.
Of. the phrase "felonie purpense" in Britton,
vol. i. p. 15, and the long note in Elyot's
'Governour,' ed. Croft, vol. ii. p. 375.
WALTER W. SKEAT,
ARROW THROWING. As I believe that the only
places where the old English sport of arrow throw-
ing still exists are a few villages in the West
Biding, the following extract from the Leeds papers
of June 9 may be of interest :
" At Quarry Gap Grounds, Laisterdyke, on Saturday.
A. Ray, of Laisterdyke, and C. Hinchcliffe, of Hortonj
threw 30 arrows each on level terms for 201. There was
a fair company of spectators. A shade of odds were laid
on Ray, who won a very closely contested game by 4
score. The following are the detailed scores : Ray, 12,
12, 10, 8, 1254; 11, 12, 11, 11, 11-56; 10, 11, 11, 11,
1255; 8, 11,11,12, 1254; 12, 10, 11, 9, 1052; 8,
11, 13, 7, 10-49 ; total, 320. Hinchcliffe, 10, 11, 13, 12,
1056 ; 11, 11, 11, 12, 1055 ; 13, 12, 10, 11, 1258 ;
10, 10, 12, 9, 1051 ; 10, 11, 11, 6, 1048; 11, 7, 10, 11,
9-48; total, 316."
T. B.
Settle.
FOLK-LORE : EARS BURNING. I have been ac-
quainted with the first part of the following as long
as I can remember. The latter part is new to me,
and has reached me from Hampshire. If your
ears burn, the sign is :
Left for love, and right for spite :
Left or right, good at night.
In the case of the right ear I have been advised
to pinch it, and the person who is speaking spite-
fully of me will immediately bite his or her tongue.
S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
WHALLET. A list of the manuscripts of George
Alan Lowndes, Esq. , of Barrington Hall, co. Essex,
in the ' Seventh Report of the Historical Manuscripts
Commission,' Appendix, contains this entry:
" (No. 156) 1628, July 28, Screaveton. Rye. Whalley
to Lady Joane Barrington, baronettess, at her house
Hatfield in Essex. On a report of the death of her
husband, Sir Francis, he condoles with her. Asks that
his daughter (her niece) may still remain with her.
Sends the third and last volume of Mr. Parkins's works."
Can any reader of < N. & Q.' tell which of Mr.
Whalley's daughters this was? The pedigree of
Whalley, in the ' Visitations of Nottingham,' 1569
and 1614, Harleian Society's Publications, vol. iv.
p. 118, shows that he had two daughters, Elizabeth
and Jane, the former of whom married William
Tiffin, of London, mercer. The famous Eoger
Williams, the founder of Rhode Island, then chap-
lain to Lady Barrington's son-in-law, Sir William
Masham, of Otes, solicited of her, about the year
1629, the hand of her niece ; but the niece's name
it not mentioned in the correspondence on the
subject, which is printed in the New England
Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. xlii.
(1889), pp. 315-20, from a copy furnished by Mr.
Lowndes, the owner of the original letters. I have
queried whether it was not the niece mentioned in
Mr. Whalley's letter whose hand Williams aspired
to. A brother of Miss Whalley, Major-General
Edward Whalley, one of the king's judges, came to
New England and died here. Jane, the youngest
daughter of Richard Whalley, named in the pedi-
gree, married Rev. William Hooke, a graduate of
Oxford University, who was vicar of Axmouth, in
Devonshire, but as early as 1639 came to New
England. He preached a few years at Taunton, in
Plymouth colony, and from 1644 to 1656 at New
Haven, Conn. He then returned to England, and
was private chaplain to Oliver Cromwell. Some
letters of Mrs. Jane Hooke to friends in New
England are printed in the ' Massachusetts His-
torical Collections,' vol. xxxviii. pp. 260-68. If
this was the niece of Lady Barrington whom Roger
Williams wished to marry and I think it not
unlikely that it was though one clergyman failed
to obtain her hand she became the wife of another.
JOHN WARD DEAN.
18, Somerset Street, Boston, Massachusetts.
SERMON WANTED. In the ' Catalogue of
Pamphlets in Harleian Library ' (1746), p. 939,
occurs the following: "A Declaration of the
Notable Victory given of God to Queen Mary
shewed in the Church of Luton 22 July, in the
First Year of Her Reign " (1553). It is a sermon
by J. Gwynnetb, Vicar. It has never been printed
in either of the sets of volumes published by the
British Museum, nor, as they assure me that it is
not be found on their shelves, does it seem ever to
have come into their possession. Can any one tell
me where it is likely to be found ?
HENRY COBBE.
Maulden Rectory, Ampthill.
LTBE. In the ballad of ' The Holly and the
Ivy,' temp. Hen. IV., printed in ' A Garland of
Christmas Carols, Ancient and Modern,' edited by
Joshua Sylvester, Hotten, 1861, are these lines :
Hyve hath a lybe, she caught it with the cold,
So may they all have, that do with Hyve hold.
Is lybe a misreading of kybe, chilblain ; or what is
it? J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield'a Hall, Durham.
8
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X, JULY 5, '90.
HIGHGATE. I am, as a matter of charity, aboul
to publish the somewhat interesting poetical
remains of John Brown, called " the Horncastle
Laureate," under the patronage of Lord Tennyson,
&c. They are rich in Lincolnshire and other
idioms, of which I am giving explanatory notes.
Writing of a man of weak intellect, he says :
" They laughed, and sed he wosn't reight,
His mind was mazzled. or his nut ;
He should have gone to Highgate etreight,
And for the simples there be cut.
The expression " to be cut " or " bled for the
simples" is proverbial, probably surviving from
the days of plentiful blood-letting as a sovereign
remedy for most of " the ills that flesh is heir to."
But the point which needs solving is this, Why go
to Highgate for the operation ? Was there any
doctor, quack or otherwise, living half a century
ago at Highgate to whom reference is here made ?
I visited Highgate a few days ago, but could not
learn anything to throw a light on this subject.
J. CONWAY WALTER.
Langton Kectory, Horncastle.
' WIDER HORIZONS.' Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
give me the names of the author and of the pub-
lisher, the date of publication, and the price of a
book entitled 'Wider Horizons '? F. T. SELBT.
CHAWORTH. Can any of your readers kindly
tell me the date of death and place of burial of
John, second Viscount Chaworth, the owner of
Wiverton Hall, Notts, in 1645 ? J. H.
PEDIGREES. Where can I see pedigrees of the
different families of Murray, also of Bannerman of
Dunkeld, and Davidson of Perth, also of the
branches of Stewart of Cardneys and Culdares ?
W. LYON.
DIGBY. Can any one tell me the name of the
mother of Simon Digby, Bishop of Elphin, in the
reign of Charles I. ? His father was Essex Digby,
Bishop of Dromore, second son of Sir Robert
Digby. and Lettice Fitzgerald, created Baroness
Offaley. KATHLEEN WARD.
THE GARDENS OF ALCINOUS : ' ODYSSEY,'
LIB. vii. 113. In his glowing description of
these the^ poet says : e/cToo-0ei/ S'avA^s /xeyas
op^aros ay XL 6vp<i<av Tfrpdyvos. What measure
is expressed by rerpay ws ? Buckley translates it
M of four acres," as also does Crusius in his Homeric
'Lexicon,' and Pope adopts the same rendering.
Cowper, also, I see, as quoted by Crusius, trans-
lates TCTpayvov, 'Odyssey,' xviii. 374, "a field
four acres in size." On the other hand, Messrs.
Butcher and Lang, in their fine prose version,
translate it " of four ploughgates," a ploughgate, as
defined in Jenkins's 'Vest- Pocket Lexicon,' 1871,
being thirty acres. Certainly a hundred and
twenty acres would seem to be more correct than
the other, as four acres is scrimpy measure for a
royal garden, even for a king of the heroic ages
whose daughter did the family washing. One
acre less, and we should have expected Alcinous,
instead of growing luscious fruits, to have pastured
a cow on his three acres ! Liddell and Scott trans-
late rcTpdyvov, substantively, " a measure of land,
as much as a man can plough in a day/' but in
their smaller 'Lexicon,' ed. 1849, they also define
Tcrpayvos, "as large as four acres of land." The
whole description of the glorious garden seems to
me inconsistent with so scanty a measure as four
acres. What do your classical readers say ?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
BYRON. I have laid before me two copies of
what professes to be the third edition of Lord
Byron's ' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,'
" London, Printed for James Cawthorn, British
Library, No. 24, Cockspur Street. 1810." On
the back of the title of one of them is "Printed by
T. Collins, Harvey's Buildings, Strand, London."
This does not occur on the other. The two books
are octavos of about the same size. They have
each eighty-five pages. It is quite evident to any
one who examines them closely that they are dif-
ferent editions. I have not looked them through
with much care, but so far as I can tell from a
rapid and somewhat careless examination they
are, except for a misprint or two. identical in text.
Can any one explain the meaning of there being
two third editions of this work ?
EDWARD PEACOCK.
EMMA TATHAM. Can any one tell me if a stray
copy of the poems of Miss Emma Tatham is to be
had ? She is alluded to by Mr. Matthew Arnold
in one of his ' Essays on Literature.' She died
about thirty-six years ago, at the age only of
twenty-five, I believe. I remember hearing her
poems spoken of during the period of the Crimean
War. One, 'The Dream of Pythagoras,' was
especially said to possess merit, as well as shorter
ones. I was a child then, so could be no judge ;
but I wish I could see the poems now.
F. S. H.
MAORI WAR OF 1865. I should be much
obliged if any of your correspondents could tell
me whether any history or literature of any kind
whatsoever bearing on the Maori War of 1865, in
New Zealand, exists ; and, if so, where it is pub-
lished. ABDY LOCKE MORANT.
[See Petherick'a The Torch for lists of works on colonies.]
BIBLE FAMILY RECORDS. What is the oldest
Bible, in any language, containing blank pages for
family records] How were such records kept
before Bible printers began to furnish such genea-
logical helps? The oldest edition now at hand
with pages headed " Family Record " is of 1816,
by Collins, New York. There are no such pages
7> S. X. JULY 5, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
9
in the Edinburgh edition of 1795, by his Majesty'
printers, &c. JAMES D. BUTLER.
Madison, Wis., U.S.
ALLUSION IN DE QUINCEY. Can any of your
readers inform me precisely to what De Quincey
alludes in the passage in his essay on the Essenes "
" By the Bible statement we mean, of course, nothing
which any inspired part of the Bible tells us on the
contrary, one capital reason for rejecting the old notion
is the total silence of the Bible ; but we mean that little
explanatory note on the Essenes which our Bible trans-
lators under James I. have thought fit to adopt, and, in
reality, to adopt from Josephus, with reliance on his
authority which closer study would have shown to be
unwarranted."
It has been suggested that De Quincey refers to an
explanation of the terms Essenes, Pharisees, &c.
which occurs in some copies of the Bible between
the Old and the New Testament, but his own
words seem to imply an actual passage of Scrip-
ture. SALICIEIVIENSIS.
HASSELL. In the 'Visitation of Yorkshire,
1665,' there is a pedigree of Hassell, of Hutton-
upon-Darwent, commencing with Thomas Hassell,
of London, who married a daughter of De la Motte!
Governor of Gravelines. De la Motte was shot
about 1580. Can any one give further information
respecting the above Thomas Hassell ? LEO C.
THE GAME OF POLO. Can any of your learned
Indian correspondents light upon the derivation of
the name given to the game of polo 1 It is supposed
by some to be of Persian, by others of Thibetan
origin, and was first introduced into England from
India about the year 1872, as stated in reply to a
query (' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. x. 501). No information is
wanted on the nature of the game itself, which, I
am told, is fully described by Mr. G. J. Young-
husband in a work quite recently published,
which bears the title ' Polo in India.'
H. KREBS.
Oxford.
ROYAL POETS. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
give me information as to what foreign potentates,
if any, before ' Carmen Sylva,' the present Queen
of Koumania, have written in verse ? W. B.
ST. PATRICK. In an article in the Tablet of
March 29, by Mr. Wilfrid Robinson, p. 486,
St. Patrick is spoken of as the patron of the deaf
and dumb. What event in the saint's life has
caused him to be so regarded ? ANON.
"WELSH RABBIT." In a recent review of
cookery books a Saturday reviewer (May 17, p. 615)
says : " To call Welsh rabbit (confusion on the
rarebit wait) is only M. Filippini's fan, or his
American patrons' ignorance." More recently still
. the Standard, while expressly referring to Thacke-
ray's " Cave of Harmony," where " Welsh rabbit "
was a speciality (' The Newcomes,' ch. i.), takes
care to improve the word into " Welsh rarebit. 91
This is all a mistake, I believe. Welsh rabbit
occurs in Grave's 'Spiritual Quixote,' bk. vii.,
cb. ix. But what early writer can be quoted for
Welsh rarebit ? A. SYMTHE PALMER.
S. Woodford.
SPURS. The gingling spur, or "ginglers," as
they were called, appear, from ' Every Man in his
Humour,' II. i., to have come up circa 1599. In his
note on the passage Gifford, rather laughing at
W bailey's and Theobald's explanations, says that
"the gingling was produced by the large loose
rowels then worn." Having had reason to doubt
his confident statements, I took leave to doubt
this, and wrote to Mr. A. W. Franks, of the
British Museum. He courteously told me that
they had no specimen, but referred me to the Hon.
Harold Dillon's edition of Fairholt's ' Costume in
England,' vol. i. p. 259, and also to the Tower Ar-
mouries. In the latter I, assisted by Mr. Barber,
found none, but in Fairholt there is depicted a
spur with a small barred rod suspended from the
axis of the rowel on the outside of the spur, and
this in walking would necessarily strike against
the blades of the rowel or against the spur-bar
itself, and cause a gingling. In all probability,
however, there were more ways than this of pro-
ducing the gingle, and I would ask possessors of
Elizabethan or Jacobean spurs, or others, to de-
scribe any such which they may possess or know
of. While, also, I am somewhat inclined to think
that Gifford evolved his explanation from his inner
consciousness for I have found his statements not
always accurate or unbiassed I would be glad to
hear of a specimen of a spur so loosely rowelled
as to produce an audible gingle.
BR. NICHOLSON.
CHRISTOPHER NORTH'S ARITHMETIC. In Prof.
Wilson's charming * Noctes Ambrosiance ' (No-
vember, 1834), I notice the following sentence,
spoken by the Ettrick Shepherd: "There, wull
ye believe me were lyin' five-and-twunty eels and
ive-and-twunty pikes in all saxty." Is North's
arithmetic at fault, or is the blunder intentional ?
W. W. DAVIES.
Glenmore, Lisburn, near Belfast.
AUTHORS OP QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Whence comes the following quotation regarding a
dog?
He did not know, poor fool,
Why love should not be true to death.
M. N. ANI> A.
" To leave the world better than you found it." Who
riginated this phrase? P. A. C.
And passing never meet again.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
What Cato did and Addison approved
Cannot be wrong,
J. D.
10
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* 8. X. JoLT|5, '90.
VOICF.
(7 th S. ix. 309.)
The earliest explanation of this term, so gener-
ally employed by the grammarians, with which
I am acquainted is in the " Glossarium Gram-
maticum" at the end of the 'Public School
Latin Primer' (p. 162, first edition, 1866),
where there is the following definition : " Vox,
voice : that form by which verbs are shown as
doing or suffering." Sec. 39, p. 24 : "The verb has
two Voices, (1) the Active Voice, as amo, I love ;
(2) the Passive, as amor, I am loved." Before
this the * Eton Latin Grammar ' had, " Verbs
have two Voices; the active, ending in o; the
passive, ending in or." 'The Short Introduction
of Grammar,' written by John Colet, Dean of St.
Paul's, and dedicated to William Lily, the first
high master of St. Paul's School, in 1510, does nob
employ the term voice, but in the section " Of a
Verb" states, "Of verbs personal there be five
kinds, active, passive, deponent, neuter, and com-
mon," although at the end of the book (I quote an
edition of 1758), in a "Table of the Terminations
of the Verbs," use is made of the terms " Active
Voice," "Passive Voice." The ' Institutio Grsecae
Grammatices Oompendiaria in usum Kegiae Scholre
Westmonasteriensis,' London, 1754, compiled by
Edward Grant in 1575, and revised by Camden,
under " Verbum " has this sentence : " Verborum
tres sunt voces, activa, passiva, et media utriusque
particeps." This grammar being a compilation
from preceding works, the term vox was probably
in use before that date. I do not, however, find it,
in the grammatical sense, in the ' Catholicon,' nor
in Ducange. The ancient grammarians do not use
it. Donatus says :
" Verbum est pars orationis cum tempore et persona,
sine casu, aut agere aliquid aut pati aut neutrum signifi-
cane. Verbo accidunt septem : qualitas, conjugatio,
genus, numerus, figura, tempus, persona." Sec. xii. 1.
"Genera verborum, quae ab aliis eignificationes di-
cuntur, sunt quinque, activa, passiva, neutra, communia,
deponentia." 5.
This is repeated by Asper Junior, sec. vii.; by
Phocas Grammaticus, sec. vii. ; by Pompeius in his
' Comment on Donatus,' sees. xx. and xxii. ; and
by Servius, sec. vi. 2, 8. Priscian says the same
nearly:
" Verbo accidunt octo, significatio sive genus, tempus,
modus, species, figura, conjugatio, et persona cum nurnero,
quando affectus animi detinit." viii. 2.
" Significatio vel genus, quod Grseci diaOeaiv vocant,
verbi in actu est proprie, ut dictum est. vel in passione."
viii. 2.
Still earlier Quintilian, 'Inst. Orator.,' i. 4, 27:
" Sed in verbis quoque quis est adeo imperitus, ut
ignoret genera et qualitates, et personas etnumeros,"
on which passage Spalding, in his edition, Lips.,
1798, notes :
"Genera verborum quae et significationet appellant
Diomedes et Priscianus,^etiam nostri aevi Grammatici
audiunt activum, passivum, neutrum, deponens."
Isidorus, ' Hispal. Episc.,' says much the same :
"Verba autem sunt mentis signa quibua homines
cogitationes suas invicem loquendo demonstrant. Sicut
autem nomen gignificat personam, ita verbum factum
dictumque personae. In persona verbi agentis aut patientis
significatio est. Verborum species sunt formae, modi,
conjugationes et genera. Genera ideo autem ipsa
dicuntur activa quia agunt, ut verberp, et passiva quia
patiuntur, ut verberor." Origin., i. viii. 2, 8.
In the above passage both verbum and vox are
implied, for, as Augustine says, the verbum may
be in the mind of the thinker, but it needs the
vox to convey it to others ; hence vox comes to be
equal to significatio in the grammatical sense, the
verb (pvjfJ.0,) being in that form or kind (genus)
which declares or tells that the speaker is acting
or being acted upon ; and a passage in Priscian
may have suggested this use of vox. He says :
" Si quis altius consideret in activis vocibus passionero,
etin passivis actionem fieri inveniat, ut audio te, video te,
tango te. Ostendo enim pati me aliquid in ipao actu. Cum
enim dico, audio te, ostendo quod vocis tuae actum
patiuntur aures meae. Et e contrario, audior a te, dico
quod vox mea agit aliquid in aures tuas. Sed tamen quia
nobis agentibus, id est sentientibus, et aliquid facientibua,
et oculi vident et aures audiunt, et tactus corpori evenit,
non irrationabiliter activorum et vocem et constructionem
habuerunt." viii. ii. 7.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
The French word voix was used for the first
time as a grammatical term by Dumarsais, a
French grammarian, celebrated for having written a
'Traite" des Tropes.' He lived from 1676 till
1756. The following sentence is to be found in the
fourth volume of his complete ' Works,' p. 68: "La
voix ou forme du verbe : elle est de trois sortes ;
la voix ou forme active, la voix passive et la forme
neutre." The English corresponding word voice
must have come to be used with this meaning
about the same time, or perhaps rather later, for
Webster, in the new edition of 1880 of his ' Dic-
tionary,' gives a very particular account of this
meaning of the word, as if it were not generally
known. Thus much for the "when"; now for
the " why." The verb is the most important word
in a sentence, and if Homer could give wings to
the words of the language (cTrea Trrepocvra), we
can with the same accuracy give being and speech
to the verb that rules them, and say that he speaks
in a sentence with an authoritative and active, or
a submissive and passive, voice. DNARGEL.
Paris.
I suppose E. G. thinks of the active, middle,
and passive voices. A voice is a mode of ex-
pression, but not necessarily a sound uttered by
natural or artificial organs and audible to physical
ears. Doubtless this is the commonest meaning,
7 th S. X. JOLT 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
11
but when E. G. remembers the wider one he will
have no difficulty, nor any in believing that this
grammatical term is as old as grammar itself, or at
least as the oldest treatise on the same.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
CHURCHES OF BRIXWORTH AND BALKING (7 th
S. ix. 389). I am tempted to ask what is MR.
WARREN'S authority, at the present day, for Brix-
worth Church " as a Roman Basilica," and " the
oldest church in England." When the Archaeo-
logical Institute visited it in 1878, it was the
opinion of the very competent judges present that
no part of the existing building is earlier than the
eighth century. There is, of course, a quantity of
Roman material used in Brixworth Church, but it
is not used more Romano.
ALBERT HARTSHORNE.
There cannot be much in the church of Baulking
or Balking which is older than the Norman Con-
quest. The main body is unmistakably Early
English, and of the thirteenth century. I should
much like to have a list of all the English churches
which in their entirety are pre-Norman. Those I
know are the ecclesiola at Bradford-on-Avon, the
Castle Church at Dover, Worth Church in Sussex,
and the wooden church at Greenstead, by Ongar.
Brixworth seems only partly pre-Norman.
J. MASKELL.
Several that is, a large proportion of the
so-called Saxon churches begin with a B : but
Balking is not in Rickman's list marked as of this
character, nor is it in his notice of the churches of
Berkshire in his 'Architecture,' 1835, nor in the
list of Saxon churches in Parker's ' Glossary,' 1845.
Mr. J. H. Parker (' Ecclesiastical Topography of
Berks,' Ox., 1850, No. 70) has an account of a survey
by himself of Baulking Church, in which the
earlier portions which he specifies are the north
and south doorways, which he names Transition
Norman ; the next to this is the chancel, which he
terms Early English ; while the nave has two
Decorated windows on the north, and one Per-
pendicular on the south. ED. MARSHALL.
KEATS (7 th S. ix. 370). It is not easy to
analyze beautiful poetry in work-a-day prose, but
I will endeavour to explain the first stanza of the
'Ode to a Nightingale' as I understand it, in
order to assist your correspondent CATTI, who I
am glad is interested in this divine poem. The
poet says that "his heart aches, and a drowsy
numbness pains his sense," &c., not because he
"envies" the nightingale's "happy lot," but
through sheer excess of happiness in the bird's happi-
ness, which happiness (namely, the bird's) consists
in his " singing of summer in full-throated ease."
The four lines beginning
That thou light-winged Dryad of the treea
are in apposition with " thy happiness." Compare
Shelley's lines in his ' Ode to the West Wind':
All overgrown with azure moss and flowers
So sweet, the sense faints picturing them.
" Spirit " in the second stanza of the ' Ode on a
Grecian Urn' is unquestionably a substantive,
used in opposition to " sensual ear " in the previous
line. May I be allowed to say that the phrase
"leaf-fringed legend" in the first stanza of this
ode strikes me as worthy of any poet that ever
lived ? What a glorious young genius was John
Keats ! JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
"Pis not through envy of thy happy lot,
But being too happy in thine happiness,
That thou
singest.
Is it possible to give the sense of this better than
Keats has given it ? " My heart aches : it is not
through envy of thy happiness, but because I am
too happy in sympathy with thee and thy song of
summer." Surely this is plainly the sense of the
lines ! In one of his letters to Bailey, written in
1817, Keats says :
" I scarcely remember counting upon any happiness.
I look not for it if it be not in the present hour. Nothing
startles me beyond the present moment. The setting
sun will always set me to rights, or if a sparrow come
before my window, / take part in its existence, and pick
about the gravel."
The italics are mine. Compare with this what he
says of melancholy :
She dwells with Beauty Beauty that must die ;
And Joy, whose hand is ever at his lips
Bidding adieu ; and aching Pleasure nigh,
Turning to poison while the bee-mouth sips :
Ay, in the very temple of Delight
Veil'd Melancholy has her sovran shrine,
Though seen of none save him whose strenuous
tongue
Can burst Joy's grape against his palate fine ;
His soul shall taste the sadness of her might,
And be among her cloudy trophies hung.
These two confessions (for each of them is a con-
fession) interpret the great ode interpret Keats
himself.
** Spirit " in the line from the ' Ode on a Grecian
Urn ' is undoubtedly a noun. C. C. B.
ERRORS OF PRINTERS AND AUTHORS (7 th S. ix.
261). Being a lover of fair play, "the other side," or
(as I believe Sydney Smith happily christened it)
" the dog's story," always interests me, so I have
thoroughly enjoyed the amusing treat MR. RAN-
DALL has supplied to us. I will in future incline
to think the errors which I constantly note in
print may as often be ascribable to the author as
to the printer, and will begin with one I noticed
an hour ago in ' Men of the Time,' where we are
told that Mr. Andrew Lang is known equally well
for light and numerous articles as for deeper
writings.
I have a collection of most facetious printers
12
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. JULY 5, '90.
blunders, which I have noted in my own proofs,
and I confess it is something like a disappointment
that the proofs one receives from ' N. & Q.' supply
so scant a measure of this little amusement ! So
far as my experience goes the reader is exception-
ally good there, but it is fair to writers to remark
that many bulls and blunders that we make merry
over in MB. RANDALL'S article would probably be
noticed by the writer when correcting the proof.
For my own part, I write amid constant interrup-
tions. I begin a sentence in one way one day, and
when, after an interruption, I take it up some
other day the result is likely to be a disjointed
performance. This doubtless happens to most
people, and when the dislocation appears in type
the deformity probably makes itself apparent.
But proofs also have to be corrected amid inter-
ruptions ; and therefore I for one always feel
most grateful for any marks of the reader which
call attention when one makes a slip through
whatever cause.
Perhaps, on the other hand, we have a little right
to complain of being sometimes too much bound
down by hard and fast printers' rules. I confess that
sometimes these are salutary, and emphasizing must
not be allowed to run riot. But it is also a dan-
gerous tyranny to crush out all individuality of
style and orthography. Too much italic, too many
small caps, the too frequent introduction of (what
Germans by a happy verbum desideratum call a)
Gedankenstrick, no doubt spoil the appearance of
a page of calm English ; but no one writes impres-
sively but those who feel strongly, and those who feel
strongly must be allowed somelatitude in individual-
izing their writing. Here are just three instances.
1. When I am speaking of Leonardo da Vinci, no
one forces me to call him Leonard; why is my writ-
ing of Raffaelle or Raffaello always uglified into
Raphael? 2. Why is my writing of the word
" rime" always altered into " rhyme " 1 3. I have
an idea that in many cases a qualificative hyphened
on to a noun gives quite a different tone of
thought from that conveyed by the same two
words used apart; e. g., I lately wrote " exquisitely-
worded," but my hyphen was not allowed to ap-
pear. I hope I am not breaking confidence in
venturing to quote from the sonnet for the Bea-
trice celebration, with which I have been entrusted
by Sir Theodore Martin. I find that he uses the
hyphen-word " maiden-modest " as a qualificative,
a most happy coinage in the place where it occurs.
Had this been written for printing and the hyphen
crushed out, I venture to think it would have
greatly damaged the line. R. H. BUSK.
Among names very commonly misspelt might
have been reckoned those of two eminent divines,
Archbishop Whately and Dean McNeile. The
printer of a recent historical tale, to the extreme
disgust of the author, made a character say (in
1557), "What you told us not to." A certain
popular evening paper has lately been giving some
very curious readings of Holy Scripture, the latest
being "Aaron's rod, which swallowed up the rest."
Shall we ever hear the last of " these kind of
things " ? HERMENTRUDE.
THE FIRST AND ONLY FEMALE FREEMASON (5 th
S. iv. 303 ; v. 157, 311 ; 7 th S. ix. 206, 276).
The following extract from an article in the Echo
of June 6 on this subject is of interest :
" In a country so behind England as France is in the
general status of women, it is all the more remarkable
to find a woman received into the ancient order of Free-
masons. She (Mdlle. Maria Deraismes, Rue Cardinet,
Paris) ia the only woman in France who has been BO
initiated, and was received into the Grand Orient Lodge
in 1882, when she duly donned the badge of member-
ship."
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Eoad.
In the Great Exhibition held in Dublin in
1871 on the Council, Fine- Art Selection and
Hanging Committees of which I had the honour
to be a miniature, painted on ivory, of Miss St.
Leger was exhibited, also her diploma (or what-
ever the document is called), her apron, and some
other relics. The miniature represents a person of
middle age, of a firm and somewhat stern counten-
ance. In his ' Romance of the Aristocracy ' Sir
Bernard Burke gives a full history of the whole
occurrence, which has repeatedly been in print. It
was said she never married.
FRANCIS ROBERT DAVIES, K.J.J.
THE CURTSEY (7 th S. ix. 343, 451). Board
schools are not the only schools in which manners
are neglected. There are plenty of "academies"
and other " educational establishments " of a more
pretentious sort of which the same complaint
might be made. The only school in which I can
remember being taught to bow upon entering or
leaving was a village dame's school, kept by one
Pleasant Allen. The curriculum there was of the
simplest kind. It consisted of the Church Cate-
chism, the alphabet and easy spelling, " pot-hooks"
(on a slate), and " unpicking." This last the un-
ravelling of worsted stuffs afterwards used by the
dame in the making of patchwork cushions, by
the sale of which she eked out her living occupied
most of our time. While we boys " unpicked,"
the bigger girls would sew the patchwork covers.
If we learnt little else, however, we were at least
taught deportment, and I believe my " first first-
love " was excited by the beautiful curtseys of little
Annie Allen, a granddaughter of the dame's.
Such curtseys are rarely seen nowadays, but
I have seen them occasionally within the last few
years. C. C. B.
BETULA, THE BIRCH (7 th S. ix. 328).
seems generally to be taken for the birch, but
Liddell and Scott quote Theophrastus, and say
7"" S. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
supposed to be the birch tree. Of "Betulla"
Facciolati gives no derivation, but quotes Pliny,
i. 16, c. 18, "Arbor Gallica lentissima mirabili
candore, atque tenuitate : ex qua olim Consulates
fasces plerumque fiebant." Vossius fancies it to
be from the British bedu. Quayle says it is from
the Celtic fiertha; but Wachter is best, that it
comes from Germ, wit, white, and so is albula,
mirabilis candoris. Martinius, in his ' Lexicon,'
quotes Eembertus Dodonceus, who supports the
derivation from batuendo, running to batula and
betula, from the use of this word for the fasces
when the Komans had conquered Gaul.
0. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
The derivation quoted by your correspondent
appears in Francis Holyoke's ' Latin Dictionary,'
1640, with this addition : " Nam ex ea fasces con-
ficiebant qui magistratibus solebant praeferri."
Adam Littleton's 'Latin Dictionary,' 1678, has
the same derivation, and also the quotation from
Pliny, after which is added : " Ergo vel est vox
linguae veteris Celticse, quae eadem fere erat cum
Britannica, ut sit a Bedu facta forma dimin. Camd.,"
&c. May not the derivation from bedw be correct?
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Catafago (' Arab. Diet.') gives batula, the birch.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
TROYLLESBASTON (7 tb S. ix. 489). Simply a
misprint for traylkbaston. Let me quote :
" Trailbaston, a law term (F.-L.). Anglo-F. trayl-
bastoun, a terra applied to certain lawless men. It
meant ' trail-stick ' or ' stick-carryer.' Fully explained
in Wright's 'Political Songs,' p. 383; but constantly
misinterpreted. The justices of traylbaslon were ap-
pointed by Edw. I. to try them. From trail, verb; and
O.F. baston, a stick. See Trail and Baton." 'Concise
Dictionary of English Etymology,' by W. W. Skeat.
Fuller information is given in my larger 'Dic-
tionary,' second edition, at pp. 654 and 831.
It is weary work to explain a thing for the third
time to those who do not know where to look for
information. WALTER W. SKEAT.
See 'Trailbaston' in <N. & Q.,' 7 th S. iv. 408,
470. W. C. B.
GEORGE CRUIKSHANK'S WORKS (7 th S. ix. 405).
As illustrative of these let me note a book in
two quarto volumes in my library, containing
'Landscape -Historical Illustrations of Scotland
and the Waverley Novels,' after drawings by
eminent artists, n.d., published by Fisher, Son &
Co., London, Paris, and America. There are also
in it thirty-five comic illustrations by George
Cruikshank, who seems to have found something
grotesque or amusing in all the novels, and sub-
jects for caricature. Perhaps, however, in many
of the etchings of this great artist there is some-
thing of the caricature to be found. The illustra-
tions were, I think, issued in monthly parts about
1836, and were intended to be inserted in the
" Waverley Novels," as the numbers and pages of
the favourite edition, in forty-eight volumes, are
placed underneath each plate.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. ;
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SPY WEDNESDAY (7 th S. ix. 407). For 'Its
Meaning' see N. & Q.,' 1 st S. v. 511, 620 ; the
1 Custom at Amboise,' 2 nd S. vii. 26 ; and ' Its
Origin,' 4 tb S. x. 140 ; 5*" S. i. 228, 275 ; 6 th S.
vii. 218. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Koad.
This is a folk-lore appellation common enough
among Irish Catholics. The " spy " is Judas, and
Wednesday in Holy Week is the day he made his
compact for the betrayal. R. H. BUSK. *
16, Montagu Street, Portman Square.
THE LIONESS AND LYING-IN WOMEN (7 th S. ix.
385). I am informed by my Yorkshire house-
keeper that this belief is, or was lately, current in
the West Riding of Yorkshire.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
This superstition is firmly believed in by many
of the labouring classes in the West Riding of
Yorkshire. W. M. E. F t
COUPLET FROM POPE (7 th S. ix. 448). The title
of Lord Carlisle's work is " Two Lectures on ' The
Poetry of Pope' and on his own 'Travels in America.'
Delivered to the Leeds Mechanics' Institution and
Literary Society, December 5th and 6th, 1850.
Leeds, 1851." On p. 18 he says, after quoting
the passage describing the death of Villiers, Duke
of Buckingham :
" If any should object that this is all very finished and
elaborate, but it is very minute only miniature paint-
ing after all what do you say to this one couplet on the
operations of the Deity 1 ?
Builds life on death, on change duration founds,
And gives the eternal wheels to know their rounds.
' Moral Essays,' Epistle iii., ' On the Use of
Riches,' 167, 168.
I would beg any of the detractors of Pope to furnish me
with another couple of lines from any author whatever
which encloses so much sublimity of meaning within
such compressed limits and such precise terms."
W. E. BUCKLEY.
. [Many similar replies are acknowledged.]
TOBACCONIST (7 th S. ix. 428). If CURIOUS had
given the name of the man he seeks, I might
possibly have given him better assistance. Kendal
is a very old tobacco-manufacturing town, and at
the present time contains six factories ; a large
number for so comparatively unimportant a district.
Samuel Gawith & Co., Great Aynum, and John E.
Gawith, Lowther Street, are probably the oldest.
They both claim to have been established in 1792,
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 5, '90.
so probably are both chips from the same block.
Communication with either or both might elicit
something.
No writing passes nowadays in taking out an
ordinary licence. Like one for a dog, you furnish
name and addresc, pay your money, and receive the
licence. They were in vogue in 1700, and much
earlier ; what the practice was then I cannot say.
A manufacturing licence is a more important
proceeding. It is extremely unlikely, however,
that the local Excise Office has preserved any
documents of such date.
The man was probably married ; and if, which
is doubtful, the present practice prevailed of the
contracting parties attesting to their union under
their own sign-manual, the signature would most
readily be met with in the parish register, wherever
the ceremony took place, which would very pro-
bably be in Kendal. J. J. S.
SPALDINGHOLME, YORKS. (7 th S. ix. 427). The
moor around Spaldington, in the East Biding, is
called Spalding Moor. Here are several Holmes.
We have Hasholme, Holme House, Holme Lodge,
and the village of Holme-upon-Spalding-Moor,
which is doubtless the "village" of Spaldingholme
which your correspondent seeks.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
The place meant must, I imagine, be Spalding-
ton, the seat of Sir H. M. Vavasour, Bart. The
post town is Tadcaster; but I do not know the
name of the parish in which it is situated.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
" GOOD, BAD, OR INDIFFERENT " (7 th S. ix. 288).
Martial must be credited with originating this
combination of words :
Sunt bona, sunt quaedam mediocria, aunt mala plura,
Quaelegtshic; aliter mm fit, Avite, liber.
' Epigram,' I. xvi. (xvii.).
W. E. BUCKLEY.
THE CROWN OF IRELAND (7 th S. viii. 467 ; ix.
72, 176, 257, 356). MR. MARSHALL "mends
worse," which, being interpreted, means that he is
practising somewhat successfully the art of ground-
shifting. But I cannot congratulate him on his
adroitness. MR. MARSHALL'S qualification of his
query is also, to use another metaphor, an at-
tempted back door of escape, but it is too narrow
to admit of exit. Anybody who knows what an
Irish Ard-Righ was, knows that he wielded far more
power than Henry VIII., the so styled (33 Hen.
VIII.) dejure King of Ireland, whose "effective
sway " was bounded by the English Pale, and that
both Brian Boru and Roderic O'Conor, to instance
two well-known cases, " ruled not only claimed
to rule over the whole country as supreme king."
If "effective sway " be the criterion of a monarch
of Ireland, then James I., not Henry VIII., was
the first English sovereign entitled to be so re-
garded, for it was not till 1603 (at Hugh O'Neill's
submission to Mountjoy) that " all Ireland," to use
a modern writer's words, "for the first time be-
came subject to English law." That any one of
the long line of Irish Ard-Eighs was not only dt
jure, but (what Henry VIII. was not) de facto
monarch of Ireland, MR. MARSHALL can see for
himself by a careful perusal of either the ' Annals
of the Four Masters,' D'Arcy McGee, Haverty, or
any well-known history of Ireland. J. B. S.
Manchester.
^ BEESTON CASTLE (7 th S. ix. 407). Camden
simply says that Beeston Castle "was built by
Ranulph, the last Earl of Chester of that name."
This was in the year 1220, and we are told in the
'Beauties of England and Wales' (1801), s.v.
"Cheshire," that
" the particulars reported of the history of this castle
are not well authenticated. All that can be depended
on is, that it devolved from the Earls of Chester to the
Crown, and, after undergoing many vicissitudes, fell
into ruins, in which state it was seen by Leland in the
reign of Henry VIII. Being afterwards repaired, it
partook of the changeable fate experienced by so many
fortresses during the Civil Wars." Vol. ii. p. 243.
Eventually the castle was dismantled " by orders
of the Parliament." J. F. MANSERQH.
Liverpool.
CHART OR CHARTLAND (7 th S. ix. 308, 398).
There is a foot-note in Taylor's 'Words and Places,'
p. 360 (second edition), which informs the reader
that " the word chart is identical with the hart
(wood or forest) which we find in such German
names as the Hartz Mountains, the Hercynian
Forest, Hunhart, Lyndhart, &c.," which word, I
think I may venture to say, has nothing to do with
chart of the x^P^i X^P 1 "? 5 ' pedigree. Messrs.
Parish and Shaw, in their * Dictionary of the
Kentish Dialect' (E. D. S.), have :
" Chart (chaa't), sb. A rough common overrun with
gorse, broom, bracken, &c. Thus we have several places
in Kent called Chart, e.g., Great Chart, Little Chart,
Chart Sutton, Brasted Chart."
" Charty (chaa'ti), adj. Bough, uncultivated land like
a chart."
Dr. Murray does not give chart as a generic term,
but mentions Brasted Chart, sub "Chert" (a
siliceous rock), with which it appears PROF.SKEAT
thinks the Kentish place-names should be com-
pared. ST. SWITHIN.
SENEGAMBIAN FOLK-LORE : SORCERY (7 th S. ix.
401). MR. CLOUSTON says, "I do not remember
having met with this Senegambian notion of the effi-
cacy of salt against sorcery in the folk- lore of any other
country." But it is a common belief that witches
have an objection to salt. Reginald Scot says that
men are preserved from witchcraft by receiving
consecrated salt. And the witches abstain from
salt when they banquet at their Sabbath. I think
7* S. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
that I have read this in Bodin's ' Demonomanie.'
I know that I have read it somewhere. I may
also add that the Indian story of the snake whose
skin was destroyed is in Basile's ' Pentamerone ';
and a similar story is in Straparola's work.
E. YARDLET.
Apropos to " eating salt," the well-known story
of the Duke of Wellington will bear repetition :
" In 1809 [? 1806] he was sent to Hastings, that he
might there busy himself in the discipline, the instruc-
tion, and all the minute details of a brigade of infantry.
He discharged all the duties incident to his position with
the most scrupulous exactitude. One of his friends, asto-
nished at so much self-denial, asked him ' how he, who
had commanded armies of 40,000 men in the field, and
repeatedly received the thanks of Parliament, could put
up with the command of a brigade.' ' The real fact is,'
replied Sir Arthur, ' that I am nim-muk-wallah, as we
say in the East, that is, I have eaten the King's salt;
on that account I believe it to be my duty to serve with-
out hesitation, zealously and actively, wherever the King
and his Government may find it convenient to employ
me.' " Life/ by Gleig, p. 702.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
CLEPHANE (7 th S. ix. 229, 358). Clephane is a
family name ; they were seated at Oarslogie, and it
is not topographical. It is probably personal, and
to be traced to A.-S. clyppan, "to enclose, to hold,
to grasp or seize." It appears that the founder of
the race lost a hand, whereupon his feudal monarch
supplied a " steel-hand," ingeniously constructed,
as a substitute. Clyppan, as a nickname, might
easily be corrupted to Clephane ; indeed, we have
the allied form clifian, with the sense of "ad-
hesive." A. HALL.
METRICAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND (7 th S. viii.
88, 158, 238, 317, 398 ; ix. 218, 358). Though
not suitable for the purpose of giving a child of
from seven to eight years of age, according to the
wish of N. L. B. (viii. 88), on account of its great
length and being devoted to but one reign, it may
be interesting to add, " The Reigne of Henry the
Second [in verse], written in seaven books. By
His Majesties [Charles L] command. By [Thomas
May]. 1633," 12mo., portrait by Vaughan.
J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.R.S.
The Brewery, Reading.
GENEALOGICAL (7 th S. ix. 427). The best
thing is to buy the little publication ' Records and
Record Hunting,' by Mr. Rye, which gives much
valuable information as to what to search.
CLARIORES E TENEBRIS.
JOHN MILTON'S BONES (7 th S. ix. 361, 396, 473).
It may perhaps interest MR. TOWNSHEND to know
that I compiled the note on this subject from the
original matter, which I came across quite acci-
dentally and independently, and was not aware
that Mr. Aahtou's book contained anything on the
subject until the article was practically finished,
when I took a suggestion from his work in the
shape of Leigh Hunt's lines on the lock of hair
and Shakespeare's epitaph, which I thought I
might do without fear of being accused of plagiar-
ism. Moreover, with the exception of a few intro-
ductory remarks, Mr. Ashton's article on the
subject is merely a verbatim reprint of Neve's
pamphlet and ' Nine Reasons,' &c., which I used
in the original. C. L. THOMPSON.
A very curious pamphlet of fifty pages was
issued in 1790 by "Philip Neve of Furnival's
Inn," entitled :
A Narrative of the Disinterment of Milton's Coffin in
the Parish-Church of St. Giles, Cripplegate, on Wed-
nesday, 4th of August 1790 ; and of the Treatment of
the Corpse, during that and the following day. Second
Edition, with Additions. [Postscript, pp. 16.] London:
Printed for T. & J. Egerton, Whitehall, MDCCXO.
The details are almost too disgusting to be re-
printed. The pamphlet gives a very minute de-
scription of every incident of the discovery and
exhibition of the remains " at first for 6d., and
afterwards for 3d. and 2cZ., each person," and the
author gives forcible reasons and facts to prove
that Milton's body was found, shown, and broken
up for relics. He adds :
" In recording a transaction which will strike every
liberal mind with horror and disgust, I cannot omit to
declare that I have procured those relics, which I pos-
sess, only in the hope of bearing part in a pious and
honourable restitution of all that has been taken."
And this was some of " the hair which Mr. Taylor
took from the forehead and carried it home."
ESTE.
"Mr FATHER'S AT THE HELM" (7 th S. ix.
449). Miss Mary Louisa Boyle's poems are not
published in book form. She has, however, pub-
lished the following works :
The Bridal of Melcha. 1844.
The Forester. A Tale of 1688. 1839.
The State Prisoner. A Tale of the French Regency.
1837.
Tangled Weft. Two Stories. 1865.
Woodland Gossip. Translated from the German. 1864.
And the biographical catalogues of the pictures at
Longleat and Panshanger, lately published by
Eliot Stock. DE V. PAYEN PAYNE.
THE PRINCESS ELIZABETH STUART (7 th S. ix.
444). What reason has NEWPORT for supposing
that a detective was sent down? Did the mys-
terious stranger announce himself as an emissary
of the Home Secretary ? And may he not have
been the dishonest agent of a dishonest dealer in
curiosities? A. H. CHRISTIE.
IRONMONGER (7 th S. ix. 346, 418). This word
is of very much greater age than the citations
given would suggest. In the Gloucester eyre of
1221 mention is made of " Walterus Ironmangere "
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7' h S. X. JULY 5, '90.
(Pleas of Crown, Gloucester, 1221,' Plea No. 21,
ed. Prof. Maitland, 1884). . GEO. NEILSON.
It is perfectly clear that there was an Iron-
mongers' and a Grocers' corporation; for the arms
of both will be found in Burton's 'Historical
Kemarques,' published 1691. The former was in-
corporated in Edward IV.'s time, the latter in
Edward III.'s reign. The Company of Apothe-
caries was incorporated in King James I.'s reign.
From a marginal note, Pepperers were first so
called in 1345. ALFRED CHAS. JONAS.
Swansea.
SILVER Box (7 th S. ix. 328). I have one
similar, without the inlaid garter. Mine came
through the Lane family (Jane Lane, who helped
King Chrrles to escape to Bristol), probably a
present from the Stuarts. I have also other
presents in acknowledgment. J. C.
THE LUDDITES (7** S. ix. 485). See 'The
Kisings of the Luddites, Chartists, and Plug-
drawers,' by Frank Peel, second edition, 12mo.,
Heckmondwike, Senior & Co., 1888, pp. 354. The
author has collected a large amount of information
from people on the spot who remembered the
Luddites, and in some cases had stood in their
ranks. All interested in the subject should possess
the little volume. The Luddites are referred to in
the Rejected Addresses' (1812, p. 3) :
Who makes the quartern loaf and Luddites rise ?
Who fills the butchers' shops with large blue flies?
J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield'a Hall, Durham.
ENGLISH AND ITALIAN PRONUNCIATION (7 th S.
vii. 487; viii. 92). The remarks on the English
and Italian languages that are made by Howell in
his ' Familiar Letters,' ed. 1650, may be considered
worthy of being added to those previously noted.
He writes :
" Translations are but as turn-coated things at best,
specially among languages that have advantages one of
the other, as the Italian hath of the English, which may
be said to differ one from the other as silk doth from
cloth, the common wear of both countries where they
are spoken : And as cloth is the more substantial!, so
the English toung, by reason 'tis so knotted with con-
sonants, is the stronger, and the more sinewy of the
two ; But silk is more smooth and silk, and so is the
Italian toung compar'd to the English." Vol. iii.
p. 33.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
MISTAKES IN BOOKS OF REFERENCE (7 th S. ix.
304, 378, 455). The misprint ' The Spended Sbil
ling ' for ' Splendid Shilling,' mentioned by MR.
MANSERGH, is very droll. Here are a few, more
or less amusing, which I have noted lately. In
'Ivanhoe,' ed. 1860, vol. i. p. 64, "the black-
tressed girls of Palestine " appear as " the black-
dressed girls of Palestine." Poor creatures ! con-
demned to wear black dresses under " the burning
sun of Syria," to use the opening words of ' Ivan-
hoe's ' sister romance ' The Talisman.' In the same
edition, vol. ii. p. 71, "Some hilding fellow" is
printed "some hiding fellow." In 'The Pirate,'
same edition, vol. ii. p. 333, Bunce is made to say,
Captain Cleveland is in love Yes Prince Vol-
scius is in love ; and, though that 's the cure for
Laughing on the stage, it is no laughing matter
here." " Cure " is, of course, a misprint for cue.
In ' Woodstock,' in the same edition, vol. ii.
p. 373, Scott is made to say, " Cromwell, accus-
bomed to such arts of enthusiasm among his fol-
lowers." Of course " arts of enthusiasm " should
be " starts of enthusiasm."
In the cheap edition of Kingsley's 'Alton Locke,'
lately published, in a quotation from Shelley in
chap, xxxii., "Saxon Alfred's olive-cinctured
brow " appears as " Saxon Alfred's olivQ-tinctured
brow," scarcely an appropriate epithet for " the
yellow-haired blue-eyed Saxon " !
In the little "Canterbury Poets" edition of
Keats, 1886, the lines in the ' Ode to Psyche,'
Their lips touched not, but had not bade adieu,
As if disjoined by soft-handed slumber,
are printed
Their lips touched not, but had not bade adieu,
As if disjointed by soft-handed slumber.
A disjointed lip is a lusus naturae indeed ! In
the "Aldine" Keats, 1876, the line is correctly
printed.
In the 'Lay of the Last Minstrel,' twelve- volume
edition of Scott's ' Poems/ 1868, the line in the
introduction,
And while his harp responsive rung,
appears as,
And while his heart responsive wrung.
In both my one-volume editions of Scott's 'Poems,'
1852 and 1857, the line is correctly printed. Ohe!
jam satis est. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
A quaint error occurs in the fourth edition of
Brewer's ' Reader's Handbook of Allusions,' which
has not been noticed before. Don John (s. v.) is
said to be brother of Leonato, Governor of Mes-
sina ; whereas he is, of course, bastard brother to
Don Pedro, Prince of Arragon (' Much Ado ').
J. A. J.
In the edition of Mr. Davenport Adams's ' Dic-
tionary of English Literature ' which I possess (no
date on title-page, but issued in parts in 1879-80)
there is a far more serious error than those already
mentioned in 'N. & Q.' The article "Anti-
Jacobin" confuses the celebrated short-lived
weekly with its monthly successor the Anti-
Jacobin Review, which lasted for more than
twenty years. The contributions of Hookham
Frere and Canning are said to have appeared in
the latter instead of in the former.
Another unfortunate error occurs in the notice
7 tk S, X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
of Andrew Marvel!, whose work is referred to as
'The Rehearsal Transposed.' The mistake is re-
peated in the separate article on this work.
Under " Rumour," Chaucer's poem * The House
of Fame ' is quoted as ' The House of France.'
I do not know whether these mistakes have
been corrected in a later edition.
JOHN RANDALL.
I am much obliged to F. N. for his note re-
specting the early printed editions of Littleton's
* Tenures.' My authority! was, I believe, Ames's
* Typographical Antiquities/ a work sorely in need
of revision. My attention was drawn to the sub-
ject by a vain search for a copy of the ' Tenures,'
said by the same authority to have been printed
by Robert Wyer, the Charing Cross printer (1531-
1560). Perhaps F. N. can throw some light on
this. HENRY R. PLOMER.
61, Cornwall Road, W.
MRS. JORDAN (7 th S. ix. 387, 494). Notwith-
standing MR. HOPE'S interesting communication,
I must uphold the view that the name Jordan, if
exception be taken to the term "suggested," was,
at any rate, agreed upon by the lady, her mother,
and Tate Wilkinson. For this we have Wilkin-
son's statement in print. See ' Wandering Patentee,'
vol. ii. p. 140, published 1795. The words used
are "Jordan was adopted," and this fact was never,
so far as I am aware, contradicted by Mrs. Jordan.
The story of the aunt who was dying has long
since been public property, and is alluded to by
Tate Wilkinson and was borrowed by Boaden :
u The lady in question being a Mrs. Philips, who
had been an actress in the York Company." Boa-
den, in the preface to his ' Life of Mrs. Jordan,'
1831, refers to Sir Jonah Barrington's work, the
first edition of which was published 1827-1830,
and is a book that must be well known to all who
have studied the career of the great comic actress.
The paragraph from VERITAS, 5 th S. viii. 397,
quoted by MR. MARSHALL hits my point for
investigation, namely, the Thimbleby mystery,
which I regret to find not yet solved. If
there be foundation for Mr. Laurence Oliphant's
tale, surely the time has passed for sentiment to
stifle facts. ROBERT WALTERS.
Garrick Club.
CHARLES SWAIN (7 th S. ix. 406, 475). In the
edition of Swain's ' Poems ' in my possession (ori-
ginally given to a relative by the poet) I cannot
find "There's a good time coming," and was
always under the impression that Charles Mackay
was responsible for the verses. What particular
details of Swain's literary achievements does MR.
BAYNE want ? W. W. DAVIES.
Qlenmore, Lisburn, near Belfast.
MILTON'S POETIC THEORY (7 th S. ix. 269).
With reference to this subject, I ask permission to
quote the following from the poet's very interest-
ing tract ' On Education,' 1644 (an education, it
may be remarked, that could only be enjoyed by
the minority), for the information of your corre-
spondent :
" And now lastly, will be the time to read with them
these organic arts to enable men to write and discourse
perspicuously, elegantly, and according to the fittest
style, of lofty, mean or lowly. Logic, therefore, so much
as is useful, is to be referred to this due place with
all her well-couched heads and topics, until it be time
to open her contracted palm into a graceful and ornate
rhetoric, taught out of the rule of Plato, Aristotle, Pha-
lereus, Cicero, Hermogenes, Longinus. To which poetry
would be made subsequent or, indeed, rather precedent,
as being less subtile and fine, but more simple, sensuous,
and passionate."
The use here of sensuous, I venture to say, is in-
tended to indicate " full of feeling or passion," a
meaning also expressed in the word passionate.
As regards MR. BOUCHIER'S other question, as to
where Milton mentions " that in writing prose he
had, so to speak, the use of only his left hand,"
the appended quotation from ' The Reason of
Church Government,' 1641, will, I have no doubt,
be sufficient for his purpose, viz. :
" If I were wise only to my own endg, I would cer-
tainly take such a subject as of itself might catch applause,
whereas this hath all the disadvantages on the contrary,
and such a subject as the publishing whereof might be
delayed at pleasure Lastly, I should not choose this
manner of writing \_i. e., prose], wherein, knowing my-
self inferior to myself, led by the genial power of nature
to another task, I have the use, as I may account, but of
my left hand. For although a poet, soaring in the high
reason of his fancies, with his garland and singing
robes about him, might without apology speak more of
himself than I mean to do ; yet for me sitting here below
in the cool element of prose, a mortal thing among many
readers of no empyreal conceit, it may not be envy to
me." Vide the charming edition, by Ernest Myers, of
the Selected Prose Writings of John Milton,' pp. 23, 24,
and 89 (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, 1889).
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
In his tractate 'Of Education,' addressed to
Mr. Samuel Hartlib, Milton writes, after enume-
rating many branches of study ethics, politics,
law, theology, logic, &c. " To which Poetry would
be made subsequent, or, indeed, rather precedent,
as being less subtile and fine, but more simple,
sensuous, and passionate" (vol. i. p. 146, ed. Birch,
4to., 1753 ; vol. i. p. 281, ed. Symmons, 8vo.,
1806).
" Sensuous is used by Milton as equivalent to
senseful, full of sense or feeling (bodily or cor-
poreal)," says Richardson, and it has this force in
his tractate * Of Reformation in England,' " till
the soul by this means of overbodying herself,
given up justly to fleshly delights, bated her wing
apace downward: and finding the ease she had from
her visible and sensuous collegue the body," &c.
(book i. vol. i. p. 2, ed. Birch, 1753, and ed.
Symmons, 1806).
As to the second passage required, it occurs
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7' h S. X. JULY 5, '90.
in his ' Reason of Church Government,' book ii.,
" Lastly, I should not chuse this manner of writing,
wherein knowing myself inferior to myself, led by
the genial power of Nature to another task, I have
the use, as I may account, but of my left hand "
(vol. i. p. 62, ed. 1753 ; vol. i. p. 118, ed. Sym-
mons, 1806). W. E. BUCKLEY.
THE ADMISSION REGISTER or CORPUS CHRISTI
COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE (7 th S. ix. 389, 475).
The replies hitherto furnished fail to meet the
point raised. I was aware that "A List of the
Names," &c., formed part of Masters's ' History
of the College of Corpus Christi in the University
of Cambridge,' 1753 ; but an introductory note to
the ' List ' makes it apparent that the catalogue of
members had prior circulation as a separate and
distinct issue. The note, bearing date " C. C. C. C.,
Dec. 1, 1749," runs :
" The Publication of this (before the other part of the
Work) is, with a view of rendering it the more com-
pleat, since it ia hereby put into the power of all Bio-
graphical Collectors (especially of such as are or have
been of this House, and so are more immediately con-
cerned for its Credit and Reputation) to make some
additions thereto, by communicating to me any Memoirs
relating to the Families, Characters, Works, &c., of any
of its Members, any Notices of which sort will be most
thankfully acknowledged."
A copy of 'A List of the Names,' &c., 4to., with
the date 1749, appears as No. 308 in the late
John Camden Hotten's ' Handbook to the Topo-
graphy and Family History of England and
Wales,' no date. My query, therefore, remains,
Where can be seen a copy of the original 'List* of
1749 ? DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
DETACHED BELL TOWERS (7 th S. ix. 107, 169,
277). In the long list elicited by CANON VEN-
ABLES'S question, I do not think the following were
noticed : Woburn, Bedfordshire ; Chittlehamp-
ton, Devon ; Mylor, near Falmouth; Llangyfelach,
Glamorganshire; and Flixborough, Lincolnshire.
They occur in the list given by Bloxam, vol. ii.
p. 21. His theory, which seems to me a very
satisfactory one, is that they were so built where
the ground was soft or marshy, lest the settlement
of the tower might dislocate the main structure.
It is a great many years since I was at Wilton,
but I think the belfry or rather, in this case,
campanile of the church there is detached.
R. H. BUSK.
WEEPERS (7 th S. ix. 469). An early instance
of the use of this word will be found in the follow-
ing extract from Goldsmith's ' Citizen of the
World,' first published in 1759 :
" Mourners clap bits of muslin on their sleeves and
these are called eepers Weeping muslin alas alas
very sorrowful truly ! These weepers then, it seems, are
to bear the whole burthen of the distress."
This was followed shortly afterwards by Smollett,
who issued ' Sir Launcelot Greaves ' during the
following year, wherein he says :
" The young squire was even then very handsome, and
looked remarkably well in his weepers."
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
[See also < N. & Q.,' 4"' S. vii. 257 j viii. 378, 443 ; ix.
17; x. 105.]
WATERED SILK (7 th S. ix. 449). The follow-
ing quotation does not ans wer your correspondent's
question, but it is worth quoting in connexion
with it:
" j chesable of blew velvat with the albe and apparell,
prist, decon, and subdecon of blue un watered chalat."
'Inventory of Winchester Cathedral, A.D. 1552,' in
Archceologia, vol. xliii. p. 237.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
GRAY'S 'ELEGY' (7 th S. ix. 468). Gervase
Markham's 'Farewell to Husbandry' (ed. 1631)
contains a somewhat lengthy account of " the par-
ticular daies labours of a Farmer or Plowman
from his first rising, till his going to bed. " From
this recital I select what will probably be sufficient
to give an idea of how a ploughman's day was
occupied in the seventeenth century :
" We will suppose it to be after Christmas, and about
plow-day (which is the first letting out of the plow)
At this time the Plowman shall rise before foure of the
clocke in the morning, and after thankes giuen to God
be shall goe into his stable, or beast house, and first
he shall fodder his cattle Whilst they are eating
their meate, he shall make ready and to these
labours I will allow full two houres, that is, from foure
of the clocke till sixe, then shall he come in to breake-
fast, and to that I allow him halfe an houre, and then
another halfe houre to the gearing and yoaking of his
cattle and then he shall plow from seuen of the
clocke in the morning, till betwixt two and three in the
afternoone, then he shall vnyoake and bring home his
cattle he shall fodder them then shall the ser-
uants goe into their dinner, which allowed halfe an
houre, it will be then towards foure of the clocke, at
what time he shall goe to his cattell againe by this
time it will draw past sixe of the clocke, at what time he
shall come into supper, and after supper he shall doe
some husbandly office within doores till it be full eight a
clocke : Then shall he goe to his cattell, and give them
meate for all night." Pp. 144-6.
And then to bed. In case there are " in the hous-
hold more seruants then one," instructions are
given regarding "what the rest of the Seruants
shall be imployed in before and after the time of
plowing " (p. 146). It is not likely that the work
of ploughing would cease earlier in the eighteenth
century than it did in the preceding one.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
I know of no reason for supposing that in Gray's
time the ploughman's hours were different from
what they are now. They are not the same all
' S. X. JULY 5, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
OTer the country. Where I was brought up it
Wits usual for the teams to leave home the first
tl ing in the morning and to remain at work until
about two o'clock in the afternoon, or sometimes
later. Where I now live it is the custom for the
men and horses to return home for a meal at noon,
and go back to work at half-past two, remaining
until half-past five. C. 0. B.
I think the poet was right and the commentator
wrong. In these days, and certainly for the last
three-quarters of a century, ploughmen in this
county have been in the habit of making two yokes
a day in summer, that is, ploughing from morning
until dinner-time, which is usually at twelve
o'clock ; then, when dinner is over, resuming their
work, which is continued till half-past five or six.
In winter one yoke only is made, which lasts from
breakfast to half-past two or three, when the
ploughmen come home to dinner. I do not know
how these matters were arranged when oxen were
used for ploughing ; but I see no reason for think-
ing that they were different from what they are
now. A LINCOLNSHIRE FARMER.
NOTES ON BOOKS, bo.
The Dictionary of National Biography. Vol. XXIII.
Edited by Leslie Stephen and Sidney Lee. (Smith,
Elder & Co.)
THE twenty-third volume of the ' Dictionary of National
Biography,' again punctual in appearance, begins with
the name Gray. Of the members of this family the moat
distinguished, the poet Gray, is dealt with by Mr. Leslie
Stephen, who in a brief but animated biography gives a
good insight into the " versatility and keenness of Gray's
intellectual tastes," calls him " the most learned of all
our poets," speaks of his few poems as containing " more
solid bullion in proportion to the alloy than almost any
in the language," and attributes to ill-health and fas-
tidiousness, among other causes, the smallneea of his
actual achievements. Patrick, fourth Lord Gray, is in
the hands of Mr. Henderson, and Mr. Thomas Bayne
gives a sympathetic account of David Gray, the juvenile
author of ' The Luggie.' Mr. Stephen also sends a short
life of Matthew Green, and bestows some praise on ' The
Spleen. ' Another life of secondary importance for which
Mr. Stephen is responsible is that of Zachary Grey, the
antiquary and editor of Hudibras. The contributions of
the associate editor lead off with Sir Fulke Greville, sub-
sequently Lord Brooke, the friend of Sidney and Sir
Edward Dyer. The estimate of Fulke Greville's literary
claims is very judicious : " despite its subtlety of expres-
sion, Greville's poetry fascinates the thoughtful student
of literature." Guy of Warwick, a somewhat nebulous
personage, is also treated of by Mr. Lee, who, while
holding that " the mass of details in the romance is pure
fiction," in certain facts finds some shadowy historic con-
firmation. The bibliographical portion of this bio-
graphy has singular value. Grimald the poet, William
Grocyn,and John Groenveldt are in the same admirably
competent hands. Prof. Tout is responsible for the
Welsh princes. Miss Kate Norgate supplies an admir-
able summary of what is known of Gundrada de Wa-
renne and a no less valuable biography of St. Guthlac.
Gundulf, Bishop of Rochester, is in the hands of the
Kev. William Hunt. Robert Green, the Shakspearian
dramatist and poet, is safe in the competent and scholarly
hands of Mr. A. H. Bullen, who also writes on William
Habington. Prof. Groom Robertson writes the life of
Grote the historian. Many important lives are supplied
by Mr. W. P. Courtney, Mr. Ru-sell Barker, Mr. James
Gairdner, Mr. Boulger, Mr. Thompson Cooper, and Dr.
Garnett. Prof. Laughton is still responsible for the lives
of sailors, and Dr. Norman Moore for those of physicians.
The name of Mr. C. H. Firth appears to more than one
article of high importance, and Mr. R. E. Graves, Dr.
Greenhill, Mr. J. M. Rigg, and Canon Venablea send
contributions. Now that the level is reached, it is easy
and pleasant to commend the entire management of this
national work.
The Western Law Times. Vol. I. No. 1, May, 1890.
(Winnipeg, Manitoba.)
THE editors of this new periodical in the far north-west
of British North America are well up in their ' N. & Q.,'
from which, they cite freely on points of interest to the
legal profession, such as ' Black-Letter Lawyers,' ' Trial
by Combat,' and the Trial of Warren Hastings.' The
leading article of the opening number is devoted, under
the title ' A Constitutional Limitation,' to the discussion
of the veto power, as it exists, in a certain degree, in the
provinces of the Dominion of Canada, and which, the
writer thinks, needs clearer definition and limitation.
The memoir of the late Adam Thorn, LL.D., first Re-
corder of Rupert's Land, gives some interesting par-
ticulars of the career of one who seems to have been a
man of mark in his day. We shall be glad if any of our
correspondents can help the editor of the Western Law
Times to a knowledge of the existence of any portrait of
Dr. Thorn, who died in Torrington Square Feb. 21 last.
As Dr. Thorn was a native of Aberdeen, and a graduate
of King's College, in the City of Bon Accord, there
may be some information on this head in the possession
of Aberdonian friends of ' N. & Q.'
THE Fortnightly opens with the dispute concerning
' Actor-Managers,' in which Mr. H. A. Jones and Mr.
H. Beerbohm Tree take different sides. Mr. Gosse writes
on ' Protection of American Literature,' and Mr. Lanin,
whose previous articles on Russian subjects have attracted
attention, tells the "simple truth" concerning 'Russian
Prisons.' Mr. J. A. Symonds depicts scenes 'Among
the Euganean Hills,' and Mr. George Moore has a paper
upon Meissonier and the Salon Julian, descriptive of a
recent secession of French artists from the Salon. Sir
John Pope Hennessey's contribution to the Nineteenth
Century, entitled ' The African Bubble,' deserves more
attention than it is likely to get. In ' The Lights of the
Church and the Lights of Science ' Prof. Huxley once
more descends, with controversial purpose, into the arena.
The King of Sweden and Norway concludes his ' Memoir
of Charles XII.' Mile. Blaze de Bury gives a concise
account of ' The French Opera,' and the editor protests
against the ' Threatened Disfigurement of Westminster
Abbey.' Sergeant Palmer is heard in rejoinder to his
censors. 'Official Polytheism in China,' an admirable
paper by Sir Alfred Lyall, contains incidentally some
interesting folk-lore. 'A Proven9al Pilgrimage,' which
appears in the Century, gives a series of delightful views
in the great historic cities of Provence, from Orange, the
Roman gateway of which is depicted, to Aiguea Mortes.
Most objects of interest are depicted, but there is no
view of the Pont du Gard, A Taste of Kentucky Blue
Grass' ia also well illustrated. 'The Women of the
French Salons ' is continued, and Mr. Jefferson's ' Auto-
biography' reaches the actor's appearance in Lon-
don. ' The Romance of History,' in Temple Bar, deals
with the confessions of Vidocq. ' The Memoirs of Prince
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[7 S. X. JOLY 5, '90.
Talleyrand' tells what ia known concerning this long
deferred contribution to history and scandal. ' Christ
mastide in Tangier' is from a female pen, and ^ives a
fairly animated description. In Macmillan's Mr. T.
Bailey Saunders supplies much information, new to the
great majority of readers, as to the progress made by
Leasing with his drama of ' Faust.' In ' Valencia Del Cid '
Mr. Stanley J. Weyman takes a rather optimistic view of
the Spain of Ferdinand and Isabella.' A Walk up the
Valley of tbe Conway,' by Mr. E. Walford; 'Two Relics
of English Paganism,' by Mr. S. 0. Addy; and 'Fines,'
by A. C. Ewald, F.S.A., attract attention in an excellent
number of the Gentleman.' s. Murray's has an article
on ' Scotland Yard,' in which we are told that the
Brussels police are much more energetic than the French.
'Why not Iceland?' recommends, as may be guessed
from its title, a summer visit to tbe island. Belgravia
has an essay by Mr. Joseph Forster on ' Schiller.' ' Ox-
ford: the Upper River' repays perusal in Longman's,
in which Archdeacon Farrar institutes a curious parallel
between Nero and St. Benedict.' Rural Reminiscences,'
* British Birds, their Nests and Eggs,' and ' Capri of To-
day ' reward attention in the Cornhill.N.r. Andrew W.
Tuer contributes to the English Illustrated a capital
paper, quaintly illustrated, on ' The Art of Silhouetting '
Articles of high interest are ' Eton College/ by various
contributors ; ' Adare Manor,' by Lady Enid Wyudham
Quin, both well illustrated ; and 'Overland Routes from
India,' by Sir Donald Mackenzie Wallace. Mr. Walford,
in the Newlery House Magazine, describes ' A Visit to
Little Gidding.'
The productions of Messrs. Cassell lead off with the
Encyclopaedic Dictionary, Part LXXVIII. In a number
made up of words in use, the claims of the dictionary are
only shown in scientific terms, as " Ungulata," &c.
Part L1V. of the Illustrated Shakespeare, with an extra
sheet, ends in the fourth act of ' Othello.' The most
dramatic design is that to Act IV. sc. i., showing Othello
inanimate and prostrate, and lago placing one foot in
triumph on his breast. lago is rather a melodramatic
looking personage throughout. Part XXXIV. of Old
and New London is still in Westminster^ and depicts St.
Stephen's Chapel, various portions of the old Houses of
Legislature, the ruins left by the fire, the interior of
Westminster Hall, and Margaret Street. Among tbe
portraits is that of Mr. Dymoke, the Queen's Champion,
on horseback. Picturesque Australasia, Part XXI., has
a map of New South Wales to face the title of a third
volume. It deals with the Australian Alps and the Can-
terbury settlements. Naumann's History of Music,
Part XXVIII, opens with an account of Haydn, accom-
panied by a full-length portrait. A portrait of Mozart
when a boy is also given. Part X. of Dr. Geikie's The
Holy Land and the Bible contains a full-page plate of
'The Plains of Marnre ' and many pictures of Hebron
and the country to the south. ' The Beatrice Exhibition
at Florence ' is dealt with in Woman's World.
THE catalogue of Messrs. H. Sotheran & Co. contains,
as usual, some of the scarcest and most valuable of books.
The same may be said of the catalogue of Messrs. Ellis
& Elvey of New Bond Street, in which a rare binding of
one of the volumes is reproduced. In addition to an
ordinary catalogue of cheap books, Mr. Bertram Dobell
issues a first part of a catalogue of books printed for pri-
vate circulation, with annotations, which is likely to form
a standard bibliographical work. Among the scores of
catalogues of general books that reach us attention may
be drawn to those of Reeves & Turner of the Strand,
Mr. and Mrs. Tregaskis of Holborn, Wm. Hutt of Hyde
Street, Oxford Street, C. Herbert of Goswell Road,
William Ridler of Booksellers' Row, J. W. Jarvis & Son
of King William Street (containing some rare
James Brown of High Holborn, Clement Sadler Palmer
of Southampton Row, Salkeld of Clapham Road, Rimell
& Son of Oxford Street, Wm. Reeves of Fleet Street,
Francis Edwards of High Street, Marylebone, and A.
Jackson of Great Portland Street. Messrs. Macmillan &
Bowes of Cambridge have issued part ii. of a ' Catalogue
of Books on the Mathematics, Pure and Applied '; and
Mr. E. Howell of Liverpool, Henry Young & Sons of
Liverpool, H. Forester of Glasgow, William Clay of Edin-
burgh, George P. Johnston of Edinburgh, Charles Lowe
of Birmingham, John Hitchman of Birmingham, Edward
Baker of Birmingham, Downing of Birmingham, Meehan
of Bath, Jarrold & Son of Norwich, Henry March Gil-
bert of Southampton, M. W. Rooney of Dublin, James
Fawn & Son of Bristol, James Watts of Hastings, and
A. Iredale of Torquay may all be commended to book-
lovers.
WE hear with regret of the death on May 30 of Mr.
Thomas Hughes, F.S.A., for many years a regular con-
tributor to our columns. He was born September 29,
1826, in Chester, at the Grammar School of which city
he was educated. He was founder of the Chester Anti-
quarian Society, F.S.A. 1866, Sheriff of Chester 1873,
and a member of the Archaeological Institute and
Association. Among other works, he edited 'King's
Vale Royal,' 1852; Batenham's 'Ancient Chester/ 1878;
' Tbe Chester Sheaf,' 1878. He wrote a ' Stranger's
Handbook to Chester,' 1856, and ' Chester in its Early
Youth/ 1871, &c. Many MSS. of interest are left in the
possession of his son, Mr. T. Cann Hughes, whose sig-
nature also is familiar in these columns. The more im-
portant of these will, it is to be hoped, see the light.
fiottrrrf to Carrerfpantrent*.
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
J. BAGNALL. The custom of discharging firearms at
ten o'clock at night by watchmen and caretakers as a
warning to evil-doers was half a century ago not confined
to Birmingham, but was general in the manufacturing
towns of the North of England. It was sometimes
practised in the gardens of private houses.
GALEN (" Paradoxes "). Prof. De Morgan has written
a work of the class you require.
fl. CAPEL. Consult Gardner's 'Faiths of the World/
2 vols., Fullarton;or 'Religious Systems of the World/
Swan Sonnenschein.
G. S. B. ("Bees"). As to the superstition concerning
these which you mention, see 6" S. xii. 145, where
numerous references are given.
ROBERT PAYNE. The great gates are not closed.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office 22
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print : and
to this rule we can make no exception.
7* 8. X. JULY 12, '90.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 18, 1890.
CONTENTS. N' 237.
NOTES : Meston, 21-Brothera-in-Law of King Henry VIII.,
22-Seventeenth-Centnry Ghost Story, 23-Transmogrify
Girl Docwra: Brockett, 24 J. Finlsyson St. Anne's
Chapel, 25 De Stafford Pedigree, 26.
QUERIES :' Le Fonrbe Pnni ' Holker Family " Psycho-
logical Paedagogics " Thomas Ball Pendril Family The
Spanish Armada, 26 Superstitions on the Vigil of St. Agnes
St. Agnes's Well-Charles Kingsley A. W. Devis-Pre-
serving Sound- Jointed .Dolls, 27 Oliver Goldsmith Sup-
positative Index Society Guilds of Shrewsbury Alder-
man Geo. Hay ley- Dr. Vincent on Public Education-
Thomas Strangwayes Hayes's 'Written in the Temple
Gardens 'Thomas Shaw Early Missal, 28.
REPLIES: Mr. Gladstone's Oxford Address, 29 Proofs in
Elizabethan Times Ted, Ned, SO Diabolic Correspondence
"Down on the nail," 31 "Sudden Death "Griffith ap
Llewellyn Thomas Campbell, 32 Cuthbert Bede, 33
Cambridge Apostles Mourning Lace Poem by Author of
'Festus' Dispersion of the Wood of the Cross, 34 Solitaire
Hone: Hoe-Regimental Messes, 35 Harrison Ainsworth
Ireton- Burnsiana The Dromedary Third-Class Rail-
way Carriages Plover, 36-Kinlike City lighted with Oil
Englandic, 37 Hesiod Execution of Charles I. Spectacles
in Art Sir G. Somers, 38 Beenham, 39.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-Cowper's ' Registers of St. Alphage,
Canterbury ' ' The Index Library ' Russell's 'Horatio
Nelson ' ' The Annual Register.'
Notices to Correspondents.
MESTON, THE IMITATOR OP 'HUDIBRAS.'
The accounts that have hitherto appeared in print
of William Meston, author of * The Knight/ are
defective, and contain several misstatements, which
can be corrected only by reference to original MS.
authorities.
Thus 1688 has been accepted as the year of his
birth, but it is impossible to reconcile this with
his appearance as a student at Marischal College
and University, Aberdeen, in session 1694-95.*
In 1698 he graduated, and on Feb. 12, 1701, he
was appointed, after "tryall of grammar and other
authors, as also of makeing extempore thems,"
under master in the Aberdeen Grammar School, t
This office he demitted on May 27, 1713, when he
was succeeded by Mr. David Cooper, f He acted
also as private tutor to George, Lord Keith (after-
wards tenth Earl Marischal), and to his younger
brother James (afterwards Field Marshal Keith),
when students at the local university George,
Magistrand in session 1711-12 ; James in 1714-
1715.
* 'College Procuratory Accounts,' 1683-1710. We
cannot believe that Meston went to college at six. Yet
the age of entrants in the seventeenth century was often
very small. Bishop Gilbert Burnet was born Sept. 18,
1643; and his name (autograph) appears among the
Marischal College " primarii " in October, 1652.
!' Town Council Register,' vol. Ivii. p. 781.
' T. C. R.,' vol. Iviii. pp. 320, 335.
' Album Studiosorum.'
Meston is further stated to have taught publicly
in Marischal College, having been appointed to a
regency or professorship in 1714. The true date
of his appointment is Nov. 30, 1715* (when ha
gave a "publick oration and a specimen in the
Greek tongue"); and he seems never to have
actually lectured, for in session 1715-16 "the
Colled ge was separat [by reason of the disorders of
the times] before the Lawes were read or the
Season of payment come."f
From the first report, dated Dec. 21, 1716J (and
hitherto unprinted), of the Royal Commission ap-
pointed, after the Fifteen,
" to visit the University of Aberdeen and all the Colleger
and Schools thereof, and to take tryall of the preset t
Professors, Principals, Regents, Masters, and others
bearing office therein, and to examine into their past
Conduct and Behaviour with regard either to Church
or State,"
we learn that
" Doctor Patrick Chalmers [Professor of Medicine in
Marischal College] did frequent the Episcopal Assem-
blies where the Pretender was prayed for by the name of
King James the Eight ; and concurred with the late
Principal Paterson and the above named three Regents
[George Peacock, Alexander Moir, and William Smith]
in admitting Mr. William Meeton, Regent in the College,
after the said Meston had assisted the Rebels with a
drawn sword in his hand to proclaim the Pretender at
the Cross of Aberdeen; and after he the said Meston
had pronounced an Oration wherein Your Majestie's
Right and Title to the Crown was impugn 'd and con-
demn'd, that of the Pretender asserted, and in which
was contain'd the most scandalous and criminal Expres-
sions against your Majesty and Government."
From a relative memorial it appears that Meston
and the other three Regents
" delivered an address to the Pretender at Fetteresflo
under the Title of King James, which address being
from the College, it is highly probable was signed by
the Principall [Paterson] who being aged and infirm
was not able to travell to Fetteresso with the other
Masters."
The classes did not meet again till the autumn
of 1717, before which date Meston (together with
all his colleagues, except Thomas Blackwell, Pro-
fessor of Divinity, who was promoted to the prin-
cipalship) had been expelled from office by the
Commission. During the rebellion he acted as
Governor of Dunottar Castle. After Shsriffomir he
fled to the Highlands, and remained there till the
Act of Indemnity was passed. He subsequently
set up academies in Elgin, Turriff, Montrose, and
Perth, educating the sons of the gentry in Jacobite
loyalty, of which Principal Blackwell complains
bitterly.fi He died in 1745.
For further details of Meston's career and critical
estimates of his works see :
* ' Register of Presentations and Admissiones.'
t Coll. Proc. Accounts,' 1711-66.
t See N. & Q.,' 7 tb S. ix. 428.
See ' N. & Q.,' 7* S. i. 129.
f Knight's MS. Collections, i. 352.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"" S. X. JULY 12, '90.
Irvine's Lives of Scottish Poets. 1804. Vol. ii. p. 318.
Lives of Scottish Poets. By Society of Ancient Scots.
1821. Vol. i. p. 111.
Retrospective Review. 1821. Vol. iii. p. 318
Alerdeen Magazine. December, ledl. bketcn by
1880. Vol. ii.
Joseph Robertson.
Jervise's Epitaphs and Inscriptions.
P> Walker's Bards of Bonaccord. 1885. P. 133.
None of these gives a bibliography of his writings.
A first attempt is appended.
Verses at end of Alexander's Tituli Fontium Abredon-
ensium. Aberdeen, 1707. Bodleian Library.
Viri Humani Salsi et Paceti Gulielmi Sutherland!
Multarum Artium et Scientiarum Doctoris Doctissimi
Diplomi. N.p. ; n.d. Adv. Library.
Phaeton ; or, the First Fable of the Second Book of
Ovid's Metamorphoses Burlesqu'd. Edinburgh, 1720.
Tale of a Man and his Mare. N.p. ; 1721. Laing'a
Bale Cat, vol. iii. p. 77.
The Knight. N.p. ; 1723.
The Knight of the Kirk ; or, the Ecclesiastical Adven-
tures of Sir John Presbyter. London, 1728. Halkett
and Laing state, p. 1308, that a third edition of ' The
Knight ' was published in 1728.
Mob contra Mob. Edinburgh, n.d. Mitchell Library,
Glasgow. MS. note by James Maidment says, "First
edition.''
Mob contra Mob. Edinburgh, 1731. Brit. Mus.
Mob contra Mob. Edinburgh, 1738.
Old Mother Grim's Tales. Decade I. London, 1737.
No. 9 is Phaeton Burlesqu'd ; No. 10 is The Man and
his Mare. Query : Did the others appear previously in
separate form ? They are : 1. A Grecian Tale. Motto :
" Erupit venae," &c.; 2. Tarquin and Tullia : a Roman
Tale. " Vivitur ex rapto," &c.; 3. The Lion and his
Subjects. "Nobilis est ira leonis," &c.; 4. The Real and
Pretended Parent. " Praestat seio sapere," &c.; 5. The
Cobler : an Irish Tale. " Est genus unutn," &c.; 6. A
Dutch Tale. "Ridiculum acri," &c.; 7. A Vision. "Con-
Btitit ante oculos," &c.; 8. A Lochaber Tale. "Sunt
quos currieulo," &c.
Decadem Alteram Subjunxit Jodocus Grimmus Pro-
nepos. London, 1738. The longest piece in this is ' G
Sutherland! Diploma.' This was also reprinted in ' The
Wife of Auchtermuchty,' Edinburgh, 1803 ; and in ' Car-
minum Rariorum Macaronicorum Delectus,' second edi
tion, Edinburgh, 1813. Query : Also in first edition o
1801 1 According to the preface in the ' Collectec
Poems' of 1767 both "Decades" underwent several
impressions.
Poetical Works. Sixth [?] edition. Edinburgh, 1767.
According to Jervise, ii. 83, " The first edition of
Meston's Poems, now rare, appeared in 1737."
Poetical Works. Seventh edition. Aberdeen, 1801.
This edition omits the Latin poems.
Unpublished verses printed in Scottish Notes and
Queries for December, 1889, January and June, 1890.
P. J. ANDERSON.
New Spalding Club, Aberdeen.
squire, had the honour of being related to the
oyal Bluebeard in the capacity of brothers-in-law,
['heir names were :
Sisters' husbands. 1. James IV., King of Scot-
and, ob. 1513. 2. Archibald Douglas, Earl of
Angus, ob. 1556 (divorced 1526/7). 3. Henry
Stewart, Lord Methven, ob. c. 1552.* 4. Louis
XII., King of France, ob. 1514/5. 5. Charles
Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, ob. 1545.
Brother-in-law of Queen Catherine (of Aragon).
6. Emanuel, King of Portugal, born 1521.
Brothers and brothers-in-law of Queen Anne
(Boleyn). 7. George Boleyn, Viscount Eochford,
ob. 1536. 8. William Carey, Esq. 9. Sir William
Stafford.
Brothers and brothers-in-law of Queen Jane
(Seymour). 10. Edward Seymour, Earl of Hert-
ford (afterwards Duke of Somerset), 06. 1552. 11.
Sir Thomas Seymour (afterwards Lord Seymour
of Sudley), ob. 1549. 12. Sir Henry Seymour, ob.
1578. 13. Sir Anthony Oughtred. 14. Gregory
Cromwell, Lord Cromwell, ob. 1551. f 15. Sir
Clement Smith. 16. John Laventhorpe, Esq.
Brother and brother-in-law of Queen Anne (of
Cleves). 17. William, Duke of Cleves, ob. 1592.
18. John Frederick, Duke of Saxony, ob. 1554.
Brother and brothers-in-law of Queen Catherine
(Howard). 19. Henry Howard, Esq. 20. Sir
George Howard. 21. Sir Charles Howard. 22.
Sir Thomas Arundell of Wardour, ob. 1522. 23.
Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford, ob. 1590. 24.
John Stanney (or Stanley), Esq. 25. Henry
Baynton, Esq.
Brother and brother-in-law of Queen Catherine
(Parr). 26. William Parr, Earl of Essex (after-
wards Marquis of Northampton), ob. 1571. 27.
Sir William Herbert (afterwards Earl of Pem-
broke), ob. 1569.
Queen Catherine of Aragon had a brother John,,
Prince of the Asturias, who died in 1497, and two
brothers-in-law, viz., Don Alonzo of Portugal and
Philip I., King of Spain, both of whom died before
her marriage with King Henry.
Queen Jane Seymour had three brothers who
died young, viz., 1. John Seymour, ob. 1510. 2.
Anthony Seymour. 3. Another John Seymour.
Queen Catherine Howard's eldest brother Henry
BROTHERS-IN-LAW OP KING HENRY VIII.
No King of England has exceeded Henry VIII.
in the number of his wives, and it is only natural,
therefore, that we should find him more than usually
blessed in the number of his fraternal relatives by
marriage. In all twenty-seven persons, ranging in
rank from the crowned monarch to the simple
" The date of Lord Methven's death is uncertain.
Miss Strickland, in her ' Lives of the Queens of Scot-
land,' vol. i. p. 268, says that he and his son, the Master
of Methven, were both killed at the battle of Pinkie,
1547 ; but Douglas, in his ' Peerage of Scotland,' says a
charter of certain lands was granted to him and Henry
his son, dated Oct. 10, 1551, and that he died soon after-
wards.
t After the death of her second husband, Gregory,
Lord Cromwell, Elizabeth Seymour, Queen Jane's
younger sister, married, thirdly, John Pawlet, after-
wards Marquis of Winchester, who was summoned to
Parliament in his father's barony of St. John in 1554.
He did not succeed to the marquisate until 1572, and
died in 1576.
7" Si X. JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
may have died before her marriage with the king.
His (Henry Howard's) wife, or widow, was impli-
cated in the troubles of her royal sister-in-law.
In the above list we have three kings, four
dukes, one marquis, two earls, one viscount, three
lords, seven knights, and six esquires. Miss Strick-
land (alluding to the king's marriage with Jane
Seymour) remarks, "By this alliance the sovereign
<,f England gained one brother-in-law, who bore
the name of Smith, and another whose grandfather
was a blacksmith at Putney."
Although six times married, Henry VIII. had
actually only two mothers-in-law, viz., Margaret
Wentworth, Lady Seymour, who lived to see her
grandson on the throne, and died in 1550, and
Marie, Duchess of Cleves, who died in 1543.
-Queen Isabella of Spain died in 1504, Lady Eliza-
beth Boleyn in 1512, Lady William Howard in
1530, and Maud Green, Lady Parr, in 1529.
King Ferdinand of Spain, who died in 1516 ;
Thomas Boleyn, Earl of Wiltshire, who died in
1538 ; and Sir John Seymour, who died in 1536
{seven months after his daughter had succeeded
the hapless Anne on her throne), were successively
King Henry's fathers-in-law. John, Duke of Cleves,
who died in 1539, Lord William Howard in 1538,
and Sir Thomas Parr in 1517, did not live to see
their daughters ascend the perilous steps of his
throne. H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald.
A SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY GHOST STORY
OP THE SEA.
The document from which I have transcribed
the following yarn is contemporary with the date
of the events referred to. It is written in a fine
secretary hand, and is endorsed "A Sad Relation
of a Ship in Extremity." If space can be afforded,
I trust that the gentleman "in the Black Hatt
stuff coat and stript neckcloth " may be allowed to
make his bow to the readers of * N. & Q.'
" The 22 d Feby 1671 Wee sailed from Gravesend and
ihe 26th by Gods providence Wee sailed over the Barr of
Newcastle and there loaded the 2 d of March about 9 or
10 of the clock in the night Wee had made all cleare for
ihe furtherance of our voyage, and after Supper I went
to rest about 12 a clock to ye best of my remembrance I
was waked out of my sleepe by a noyes but See nothing
which did to the best of my capacitie bid me begon I
had nothing to doe there but I being soe hastily dis-
turbed was not certaine w l might be the cause but judg-
ing I might be a dream'd & soe that I did passe that
being uncertaine of the truth After the first day was
past about 8 or 9 o clock I went to rest and about 12 my
Mate rise and strooke a light to take a pipe of Tobacco
as I suppose and expecting the Wherry to goe upp to the
Towne being the Tyde fell out about two in the morning
I desired the candle might not be put out and being as
well awake as now I am to the best of my Judgment I
was then pulled by the haire of my head upp from my
pillowe and the same words declared to me as before and
then I saw the p'fect face and p 'portion of a man in a
Black Hatt stuff coat and stript neckcloth hanging downe
haire and a sower downe looking countenance and his
teeth sett in his bead I had then time to say Lord have
mercy upon me what art att which hee did vanish but
he candle did burne very blew and almost went out I
then being much discontented did by the p'sent post give
my owners a just account of what had befallen and the
5 th of that instant wee sett saile being day about 4 a
clock with the wind at W.S.W faire weather and a brave
wind of the shore w ch did continue untill an hower a:
11. A Wednesday night then the man at the helme did
call out that hee could not steer the helme but after I
had pulled of the Whipp staff the ship did steire as afore
and still faire weather the wind coming to the N.W and
snowing weather but very faire and cleare I wasdoubtfull
of more wind I did cause the men to furl the fore top
sale and lower doun the main Top saile upon the back of
the maine Saile but could not w th all the strength wee
had hall in the weather brace of the fore topp saile when
this was down still in my Judgm* our shipp did Heile as
much as when our Sailes were out then wee did hall upp
our maine saile and still the shipp had the same List
with a large Wind to my Judgment might be a Straka
or thereabouts, by this time it was 2 a clock then our
men did try the pump and finding little or no water in
her the man at the helme did call out that the candle
was burning so blew that waa in the Lanthorne y* it did
give noe light and then Three ueverall times did goe out
soe that I did [hold?] the Binekell to the looke out
which candle did burne very well and show a good light
but of a guddaine our shipp would not free her helme
soe kindly as before and brought all our sailes A back &
then our shipp did fill as much to winward as afore to
Leward the glasse being out went to try ye pump & found
no water in ye Ship but did not Steire well neither could
I find the reason still faire weather & this unkind steer-
age made mee urgent to try the pump but could not gett
the upper box to worke nor stir puling that upp & trye-
ing with the pump Hooke wee could not come nere the
lower box by a foot and w ch to my judgm* was like a
Bullfiss or Wool sack yt as you did force downe gave up
againe with the hooke then I did mistrust y ( all was not
well I did cause our men to ripp the coat of the pump
upp & myself looseing ye Tackle in ye meane time I did
order two men to loose the boat which they did being
lashed in 3 places but they doe not remember to this
hower y* they did loose any of them but y e middlemost
and w th 3 men in her y e boat went over the top of the
fibre sheet w h lay above her stem and did never touch it
w th such violence as did amaze us that see it & they y'
were in the boat cryeing out soe much did fright him at
y e helme he came runing out unknowne to me but I find-
ing y e Shipp comeing neerery" wind then formerly I run
to y e Staire case to bid him put the helme over and he
giving me noe answear I run downe & finding him gon
I tryed what I could doe to putt the helme over but
could not & hearing one Jump downe at the hatch w ch
was open upon the J Deck did expect that the Helmes-
man had come downe againe & calling him by his name
to come & help me but the word being noe sooner out of
my mouth but I did p'ceive the same p'son that I had
formerly scene before wee came out of Harbour who
came violently to me & spoke to me to be gone you have
noe more to doe here and did heave me in at the Cabbin
doore there upon the top of the Table I cryeing out in
the name of God what art? he vanished away with a
flash of fyer and did thinke the Shipp had splitt in a
1000 peices it gave such a crack y l our men called out
Master if you be a man come away did something revive
me and I did strive to have gott to my chest being I had
some money in it but found that something did hinder
me but what I could not tell but p'ceiving the Maine
sea comeing soe that I was up to ye waste before I coulde
gett out of the Cabbin finding all our men in the Boat
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S.X.JULY 12, '90,
feut only one man I did desire him to gett a compasse
w ch bee did but could never p'ceave what became of it
wee being no sooner in the boat but ye Shipp did sinke
downe & i haveing a great Sea furr Gowne w<* lay upon
y a Binkell which when ye Shipp went downe ye very up-
eett of the water did bring it to the Boat side & one of
our men did take it in wee did reckon ourselves 10 or 12
leagues E S.E from the Sporne I did p'ceive the vaine
of the Maine topp mast head when the Shipp was eunck
wee continued in y e boat from 3 in the morning till 10
or a 11 that day when wee were taken upp by a Whitbey
ketch & di-J use us very kindly and did tow pwer boat at
his Sterne with twoo ends of an horser till she broke
away hee being bound for New Castle & the wind being
contrary did on the Satterday following sett us a Shoare
at Grimsby in Hull River where the Maior graunted us
a Passe for London and this being a true & p'fect rela-
tion to the best of my knowledge in every respect
"WitnesBemy hand
"Jo" PYE."
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
TRANSMOGRIFY. Transmogrify is not a word
we Bhould be likely to meet with in a sermon, bat
it may often be found in our lighter literature, and
has found a place in most of the dictionaries pub-
lished in late years. It is found in Webster, Wor-
cester, Ogilvie, and in Cassell, and is generally
explained as signifying transformed or metamor-
phosed. The Latinized form of the word shows
that it has not cropped up, like shunt or the like,
from popular speech into literary use, but has been
the coinage of some person of education in order
to give novelty to his expression. I had fully
supposed that it was an invention of the present
century, and was much surprised to find from a
quotation in Worcester that it was used by Field-
ing, although in which of his works is not men-
tioned: "I begin to think that some wicked
enchanters have transmogrified my Dulcinea. "
We have also in Cassell's ' Dictionary ' a quota-
tion from Jortin (' Ecclesiastical History,' i. 254,
date 1751-73), where he is led by a blind senti-
ment of etymology to write transmography :
"Augustine seems to have had a small doubt
whether Apuleius was really transmographied into
an ass." The dictionaries offer no suggestion as
to the origin of the word beyond the very safe
position that it is compounded with trans. To
me it seems that a very probable origin of the
word may be found in the notion of transmigration,
which offers a familiar type of transformation
of the most varied description, while at the same
time the consonantal skeleton of the word is the
same as that which is found in transmogrified. If,
then, we were to frame a word on the basis of
trasmigration in a manner similar to that in which
mystify is formed from mystery, we should con-
struct a term transmigrify, which would be readily
understood in the sense of giving the effect of
transmigration of making like a transmigrated
being, or completely altering the outward appear-
ance. The change of the vowel from i to o in
transmogrify seems to represent the imperfect
attempt of an ignorant person to pronounce the
unfamiliar word, with the effect of giving a low
or ludicrous turn to the expression, as is usually
the case with transmogrify. Such is the theory
of the origination of the word which I had
reached when I met with the following passage in
a novel of the day ('Woman with a Secret/
vol. iii. p. 187), "The ancients did not despise the
quaint doctrine of metempsychosis. It may well
be that Max [a dog] is a transmogrified man "
showing how natural is the connexion of the
meaning conveyed by transmogrify with the idea
of transmigration. ' H. WEDGWOOD.
94, Gower Street.
GIRL PRONOUNCED GURL. .( See 7th s - ix - 472
ST. SWITHIN will, I am sure, find many who
will protest with him against the word girl being
pronounced gurl. In conversation this is compara-
tively speaking unusual ; but in poetry it occurs
frequently, mainly, I suppose, from the difficulty
which would naturally occur in finding a word to
rhyme with it. Some weeks ago I decided to tempt
the Editor with a few quotations illustrating this
somewhat ugly usage. Examples could be easily
multiplied. Tennyson, in ( In Memoriam ' (li. 13),
makes it rhyme with pearl; in fact, the latter
word seems to be the favourite accomplice. Ros-
setti, in a ballad (vol. ii. p. 298), uses it to rhyme
with girl, as does Browning in one of his last
poems, called 'A Pearl, A Girl,' which lately
appeared in ' Asolando.' Again, in * The Lady of
Shalott ' (ii. 17), we read :
There the river Eddy whirls,
And there the sturdy village churls
And the red cloaks of the market girls
Pass onward from Shalott ;
and so on. ST. SWITHIN and myself have got
strong odds against us as yet. L^ELIUS.
DOCWBA : BROCKETT. In East Hatley Church,
Cambs, is the remains of a monument to the above.
Cole describes it as follows :
" Just below the step of the nave, near ye screen of
the chancel, lies a large old gray marble with ye broken
effigies of a man in armour and his wife by him in brass,
but the inscription at their feet is reeved. The 4
coats at ye corners are perfect. Ye 1st at ye man's
head is a chevron engrailed inter 3 Roun lies, each
charged with a Pale, for Docwray; the 2nd at ye
woman's head is a cross flory or moline or patonce [?J,
for Brockett of Brockett Hall, in Hertfordshire ; 3rd at
ye man's feet these 2 impaled, and at ye woman's feet
Docwray again. This monument by the arms was de-
signed for Roger Dockwra, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Edward Brockett of Brockett Hal. Vide
vol. xv. I? xiii.] p. 109 of my MS. Collections for Cambs."
In a paper read before the Camb. Antiq. Society,
March 3, by the Rev. W. H. Shimield, on 'Shengay
and its Preceptory,' it appeared from a Visitation
made in 1684 that a Sir Thomas Docwra was Pre-
ceptor of Shengay. Was this Sir Thomas related
7" S. X. JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
o the Koger of East Hatley ? The arms are alike.
4. Docwra was postman at Gailden Morden, a
parish west of Shinghay, in 1870. Would he
have been of this family? It might so be, seeing
that (as appears from Mr. Shimield's paper) Sir
John Thorney, chantry priest of Clapton (? Clop-
ton), on Jan. 10, 1425, left Dalyson* by will a
pair of fustian blankets and 10d., and to Helen
Janeway, of Shengay, 4d. was bequeathed.
" It ia interesting to notice that there are still several
Janeways living at Shengay, probably the descendants
of the fortunate Helen aforesaid."
The local pronunciation of Shengay is Shingy.
"Sir Thomas Docwra [Mr. Shimield further states]
was also Lord Prior of the order, and finished the re-
building of the Hospital of St. John by Clerkenwell ia
London. Hia arms, the same as those found in the
Shengay Preceptory, were carved in stone over the great
gate, and bore the date 1504."
H. W. P. STEVENS.
Tadlow Vicarage, Royston.
JOHN FINLATSON, 1730-1776. All mention of
this excellent draughtsman and mezzotint engraver
is unaccountably omitted from the ' Diet, of National
Biography/ Messrs. Colnaghi & Co., of Pall Mall
East, send me the following particulars of him :
"He was born about 1730, and practised his art in
London. He was a member of the Free Society of
Artists in 1763, and in 17ti4 and 1773 was awarded a pre-
mium by the Society of Arts. He engraved a consider-
able number of portraits after Hone, Cotes, Zoffany, and
Reynolds, and died about 1776. He also engraved two
or three subject pictures, one of them, ' Candaules show-
ing his Wife as she is leaving the Bath,' after his own
design."
The above is, I presume, copied out from some
well-known work. Finlayson's proof engravings
have now a considerable value.
HOLCOMBE INGLEBT.
ST. ANNE'S CHAPEL AND WELL. In the course
of an inquiry regarding the existence of an alleged
right of way through St. Ann's Wood, Brislington
near Bristol, the following very interesting evi-
dence was tendered by Father Ignatius Grant, o
Bristol. The reverend gentleman stated that he
had given attention to the claim made for this path
and, with other persons, had gone over the path
leading to the well. He knew the well in St.
Ann's Wood and the building near, which hac
existed up to 1878. It was not, he thought, the
chapel itself, but an adjunct to the chapel a sorl
of guest house. The witness explained that in old
times it was considered a duty, as it was the
practice, to make pilgrimages, and everybody
made them up to the time of the Reformation
He had no doubt that there were pilgrimages mad<
* His epitaph was in existence in 1684, and was, " Hi
Jacet Frater Robertas Dalison, miles quondam Prsecepto
hujus Praeceptoriae de Shengay et nuper Praeceptor Prse
oeptoriae de Halston et Temple Coombe, qui obiit quinto
eptembris Anno Domini 1404."
o this chapel. The records and histories of Bristol
lowed this. In 1878 witness had the well cleared
at, and he produced several coins and tokens
which were taken from the well. Witness explained
lem, and said there was no doubt the tokens
were thrown into tbe well by pilgrims as a testi-
mony of their presence at the place. There was a
radition amongst his congregation that this was a
oly well, and it was believed that the water bad
medicinal value, and was good for bad eyes. The
evotion to St. Anne had commenced in Brittany,
ind he knew that parties of Bretons, who came
over yearly to sell onions, were accustomed to
make a pilgrimage to this spot. July 26 was St.
Anne's Day, and in July last year he met a Breton
coming from St. Anne's. In a conversation with
,he reverend gentleman the Breton stated that he
could not make a pilgrimage at home, and so came
there to do so. He also stated that other Bretons
came there for the same purpose. The witness
mentioned that Latimer on one occasion preached
a sermon in Bristol against this pilgrimage. St.
Anne's Chapel was formerly attached to the
Augustinian monks of Keynsham Abbey. It was
customary for a monk from the abbey to reside
there. The chapel was dismantled and the pil-
grimage suppressed in 1536.
Mr. Elton, Q.C., then put in the printed extracts
compiled by the Rev. T. P. Wadley from the Book
of Wills and the Orphan Book in the Bristol
Council House. It appeared that in 1392 the will
of John Beket was proved before the mayor and
bailiffs at Bristol The following extract was
read :
"Saturday in the feast of the Conversion of Paul
Apostle. To be buried in the Monastic Abbey of the
Blessed Mary of Keynsham. Legacies to the Abbot and
Convent of that Monastery, the Vicars of Keynaham and
Compton Dando, Sir Richard, Chaplin of St. Anne's, and
other persons."
Mr. Elton also quoted from the accounts of the
Duke of Buckingham, which fell into the hands of
tbe Crown on his attainder for high treason :
" May 9, My Lords, my Ladies, and my young
Ladies obligations to St. Anne's in the Wood,
7*. 4d" Then from the privy purse expenses of
Elizabeth of York, queen of Henry VII., an entry
showing that during her progress the queen gave
2s. Qd. to the King's Almoner as the ".Queen's
offering to St. Anne in the Wood beside Bristow."
Another interesting witness was Elisha Ebtmell,
who said he was born in 1810, and could remem-
ber three kings and one queen. He could remember
the St. Anne Chapel. It was sealed up, and he
thought it was a cart-house. This inquiry has
lasted some days, and at time of writing is not
concluded; but thinking the above items in the
evidence may interest many of your readers, I
venture to send them for insertion in your columns.
ABBY MEEHAN.
1, Henrietta Street, Bath.
26
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* 8. X. JULY 12, '90,
DB STAFFORD PEDIGREE. Among the ' Collec-
tions for a History of Staffordshire' (William Salt
Archseological Society), vol. ii. p. 273, the learned
editor states that William and Kalph were half-
brothers of Hervey de Stafford, and that they were
the sons of Hervey Bagot by a previous wife to
Milisent de Stafford, because he thinks that they
were too young in 1215 to have supported their
brother Hervey de Stafford when he joined the
insurrection of the barons against King John, or
when the said barons appointed him to be Sheriff
of Staffordshire. However, he allows that Hervey
de Stafford may have been born as early as 1194.
He then goes on to say :
" We must here pause, for we purpose to deal not with
genealogies so much as with authentic materials for
genealogy. One of the old Staffordshire genealogists has
told us that Harvey and Milisent his wife gave Brams-
hall to William, ' their ' younger son. This is an inven-
tion. Bramshall was the inheritance of William Bagot
afterwards called 'de Stafford 'somewhat improperly.
William was the son of Hervey Bagot, but not of Milisent.
Sampson Erdeswick I name him with reverence was
proud of his descent, and knew himself to be descended
from William 'de Stafford,' of Bramshall. Perhaps
some sycophantic friend assured Sampson that William
was a son of Milisent de Stafford ; so Sampson, much
liking to be descended from the older barons of the Toni
race, believed himself to be so."
Now there is not a shadow of evidence to prove
the existence of another wife of Hervey Bagot,
and there is printed in 'Collect. Top. et Geneal.,'
vol. i. p. 249, a charter of this William de Stafford,
which formerly belonged to the priory of St.
Thomas, near Stafford. It was sold in 1833 by
auction, with nearly one thousand other ancient
deeds, and is stated to be " now in possession of
one of the editors of these * Collectanea.' " The
date assigned to it by them is temp. John, but it
more probably belongs to the early years of the
reign of Henry III. :
" Sciant tarn preserves quam futuri quod Ego Willel-
mus de Stafford filius Hervei Bagot, assensu Domini et
fratris mei Hervei Bagot et assensu Dorainae et raatris
meae Myliaent concesai et present! carta mea con-
firmavi Ecclesiae S. Thomas Martyris de Stafford et
Canonicis ibidem concessionem et donationem quam
pater meus Herveus fecit predictis Canonicis de Villa de
Dray ton cum molendino, etcumsectaejusdemmolendini,
&c. Reddendo anuatim dimididiam marcam argent i,"
&c.
It will be seen that this charter confirms the
descent generally accepted, viz , that William de
Stafford was the younger son of Hervey Bagot and
his wife Milisent de Stafford, and that it proves
the correctness of the statement of " the old
Staffordshire genealogist."
This correction may perhaps be of interest to
some of the descendants of the older race of De
Toeni, the first Barons of Stafford.
R. TWIGGE, F.S.A.
Reform Club, S.W.
tittttrfaft
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct
1 LE FOURBE PUNI ; ou, LE DUEL DBS RIVALES,'
1741. Tempted by a handsome binding, I pur-
chased the above volume, which comes from the
library of the Duke of Buccleuch. It is a small
octavo, of 183 pages, title included, with no place
of publication, but probably printed in Holland,
and is a passably gallant novel, written in the
supposed interest of virtue. The first scene pre-
sents a duel between two gentlewomen. I find no
mention of the book in the * Dictionnaire des
Ouvrages Anonymes ' of Bar bier, in Brunet, or in
the very full 'Bibliographic' of works of its class
of Gay. Can any one tell me if the work or its
author is known ? H. T.
HOLKER FAMILY. Will any one give me in-
formation about the family of Holker? The Right
Hon. Sir John Holker died in 1882. One member
of the family was, I believe, famous at the court
of King James II. M. C. OWEN.
Hulme Hall, Plymouth Grove, Manchester.
" PSYCHOLOGICAL PEDAGOGICS." A friend asks
me whether there are English works on this sub-
ject ; but as the question is too vast and profound
for me, I submit it to the readers of ' N. & Q.' in
hope of enlightenment. Mr. Herbert Spencer's
treatise on 'Education' is the only thing that
occurs to me as probably apposite.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
THOMAS BULL. Any information about the
ancestry of Thomas Bull, of a family near Ports-
mouth, captain of an East Indiaman, who married
Mary Nairne, of Greenyards, in Stirlingshire, and
whose daughter married in 1777 James Ker, of
Blackshiels, in East Lothian, will greatly oblige.
Mrs. Ker was a celebrated beauty.
MAC ROBERT.
PENDRIL FAMILY. There is, or was, a rent
charge in favour of the Pendril family on the Rec-
tory of Hodnet, Salop. Is there any history of the
reason why this was levied by Charles II. ? Tradi-
tion says that the holder of the preferment refused
aid to either the king or some of his favourite ad-
herents. U. 0. N.
THE SPANISH ARMADA. Was there ever a
special service of thanksgiving composed and
added to the liturgy in commemoration of this
great deliverance? Perhaps such a service was
enacted essentially special, that is to say, only to
be used upon the one occasion of the great sove-
reign's attendance at St. Paul's Cathedral in state
Ttt S. X. JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
to return solemn thanks for the victory. It may
not have been made a permanent addition to the
Prayer Book. I have a strong impression that I
have met with such a production somewhere. If
my memory serves me truly, the special Psalm pro-
vided contained the words selected with reference
to the dispersion of the proposing invading force at
sea " He blew with his mouth and his enemies
were scattered "; but my difficulty is that I cannot
find the text (which I very particularly require to
use as a reference on a matter wholly unconnected
with liturgical inquiry) in the Authorized Version,
even with the assistance of Cruden's 'Concord-
ance.' If used contemporaneously it would, of
course, have been taken from Tyndale's or Cran-
mer's Bible. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly
help me? What I want is analogous reference
in the present commonly received Scripture
(James I.'s Authorized Version, 1611) to this text
that is to say, to its equivalent. NEMO.
Temple.
SUPERSTITIONS PRACTISED ON THE VIGIL OF
ST. AGNES. In an article in the Weekly Register
of Jan. 26, 1889, pp. 114, 115, there was reference
made to a " Scottish newspaper " " regarding cer-
tain superstitions practised in various countries on
the anniversary of the Vigil of St. Agnes." I
have written to the author of that, article, but he
was unable to tell me the name or date of the
Scottish newspaper he had quoted. Can any
reader? A. FRADELLE PRATT.
9, Prideaux Road, Clapham Rise, S.W.
ST. AGNES'S WELL. In J. Maclean's ' Parochial
History of Cornwall,' p. 8, he says, " Near to Chapel
Comb is St. Agnes's Well, about which miraculous
stories are told." Murray's ' Handbook of Corn-
wall' speaks of monkish stories connected with
the same place. I have consulted the following
authors, who wrote on Cornwall, or portions of
it, to find out what these "miraculous stories"
are : Blight's ' Keliquary,' Borlase's 'Antiquities,'
&c., and also his 'Age of the Saints,' Carew, Cum-
ming, Gilbert Davies, Hitchins, Hunt, Tregelas,
and others, but unsuccessfully. I know Chambers's
'Book of Days,' Hone's 'Every-day Book,' and
Hampson's ' Kalendarium,' &c. Does any reader
know where an account of these "miraculous
stories " is given ? A. FRADELLE PRATT.
9, Prideaux Road, Clapham Rise, S.W.
CHARLES KINGSLET. I am particularly anxious
to obtain details of the lectures (with dates) which
Canon Kingsley gave to the Hants and Wilts
Education Society, and to know, if and where, any
of them have been published, locally or otherwise.
"-* to have dealt with the Days of the
and No Eyes, Jack of Newbury,
aid, and other subjects. None of these
the green edition or in the reddish
being published. The same remark
applies to 'Primeval Man,' which has appeared
almost verbatim in vol. iii. pp. 520-8, of the
Journal of the Chester Archaeological Society, and
has been reprinted in pamphlet.
T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
Chester.
ARTHUR WILLIAM DEVIS. There is a picture
painted by A. W. Devis, representing Lord Corn-
wallis receiving Tippop Sultaun's two sons as hos-
tages in 1792, now being exhibited at the Koyal
Military Exhibition, Chelsea, No. 680 in the
Battle Gallery. The following advertisement
apparently refers to this painting, or to another
of the same subject :
" Proposals for a Print from a Painting, by Mr. Devia.
The Subject The reception of the hostage Princes, dedi-
cated by permission to the Most Noble Marquis Cornwallis
and the Army under his command. The size of the
engraving not to be less than the death of Lord Chat-
ham, but so much larger as the artist (who shall be of
the first abilities) will undertake for.
" Another print will accompany this with an outline
of each head and a reference, expressing the name and
rank of each individual at the scene delineated : this
will be included in the Subscription, which is eighty
Sicca Rupees. Half to be paid at the time of subscrib-
ing, and the other half on delivery of the print, which
will be as soon as the extensive nature of such an under-
taking will admit of. Those subscribers who wish to
receive their copies in Europe will be kind enough to
signify such intention at the time of subscribing.
" Subscriptions will be received by Messrs. Lambert,
Ross, and Company, who will grant accountable receipts
for the delivery of the print, or, in default thereof, to
return the half amount of subscription to be advanced. >r
Calcutta Gazette, Feb. 6, 1794.
Does any reader of ' N. & Q.' happen to know
whether the engraving and key were ever pub-
lished ? If so, by whom ; and who was the en-
graver ? Does a copy still exist ?
W. C. L. FLOYD.
PRESERVING SOUND. We hear a great deal
nowadays about the wonders of the phonograph;
but the idea of the possibility of preserving sound
for future use is not quite new, but how old
it may be I cannot say. I take the following from
p. 74 of Glazebrook's ' Guide to Southport,' printed
at Warrington in 1809. The author says :
" An ingenious friend of mine, pleasantly changed the
seriousness of our discourse by observing that by and
by, perhaps, we might be able to bottle up sounds, and
bring a charming Concerto home in our pockets."
I want to ask correspondents of ' N. & Q.' if they
know of any earlier references than this, suggest-
ing the preservation of sound by bottling it up
after the manner of the phonograph.
W. NIXON.
Warrington.
JOINTED DOLLS. Writing to a lady on Sept. 28,
1827, Smedley says, " Mary is absolutely employed
on jointed dolls, a Westminster phrase, which I
doubt not Mopsa can explain to you " (Edward
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 12, '90.
Smedley's ' Poems, with a Selection from his Cor-
respondence,' 1837, p. 303). This phrase was
certainly not in use at Westminster in my time;
and I should be glad if any reader of 'N. & Q.'
will explain it to me. Could "jointed dolls " have
been nonsense verses ? G. F. R. B.
OLIVER GOLDSMITH OR DR. OLIVER GOLDSMITH.
In a copy of the ' Citizen of the World,' edition
1818, published by Messrs. Archer & Burnside, 18,
Capel Street, Dublin, which is in my possession,
the name of the author is given as Oliver Gold-
smith, M.B. I was not aware that Goldsmith was
entitled to the use of this degree, and perhaps
through your columns I may get the information
whether Goldsmith's title to rank as a medical man
was gained as the result of examination or was
conferred by the Dublin or some other university
as an honorary distinction, in recognition of his high
attainments as a literary man. JOHN GODSON.
[Goldsmith is reported to have taken the M.B. degree
at Louvain, and alao at Padua, and is said to have
attended chemical lectures in Paris. Nothing definite
is known, however. See Mr. Leslie Stephen's article in
'Diet. Nat. Biog.']
SUPPOSITATIVE. I do not like to be captious or
over-fastidious as to the coinage of new words ; but
I would fain ask DR. BR. NICHOLSON how he can
justify the formation of the above word, which he
uses on p. 270 of the last volume of ' N. & Q.'
Two lines lower down he uses the word authori-
tative, which, of course, comes from authoritas, or
more correctly auctoritas ; but there is no such a
Latin substantive as suppositas.
Mus OXONIENSIS.
INDEX SOCIETY. Can any one tell me whether
the Index Society has published more than Part 1,
A to Gi., of their ' Index to the Obituary and Bio-
graphical Notices in the Gentleman's Magazine.
1731 to 1780,' which was issued in 1886? It
would seem desirable that so useful a work should
be completed. R. B.
GUILDS OF SHREWSBURY, &c. Can any reader
of 'N. & Q.' say whether there are any returns
from Shrewsbury or Oswestry among the documents
relating to guilds in the British Museum" Misc.
Rolls, Tower Records, Bundles cccviij-x " ?
S. C. S.
ALDERMAN GEO. HAYLEY. Can any reader
give me information respecting the date of birth
and parentage of the above ? He was alderman
of Cordwainers' Ward, and M.P. for the City of
London 1774 and 1780. W. G. B. PAGE.
Subscription Library, Hull.
DR. VINCENT'S DEFENCE OF PUBLIC EDUCATION.
Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' grant me the
liberty of reading a copy of this work, which I
nave in vain tried to procure ? It is referred to in
the Gentleman's Magazine, voL Ixxii. pp. 33, 122,
as having recently issued from the press, i.e., not
long before January, 1802. M. H. P.
THOMAS STRANGWAYES. Can any correspon-
dent give me particulars of the life and family of
Thomas Strangwayes, K.G.C., Captain 1st Native
Poyer Regiment, and Aide-de-Camp to His High-
ness Gregor, Cacique of Poyais, and author of a
work entitled ' A Sketch of the Mosquito Shore,
including the Territory of Poyais,' published by
Blackwood in 1822? (See article entitled ' On some
Discredited Notes' in Chambers' s Journal, Oct. 22,
1887, p. 678.) ' THOMAS E. STRANGWAYES.
The Leases, Bedale.
MR. JUSTICE HAYES'S 'WRITTEN IN THE
TEMPLE GARDENS.' Mr. James Payn, in his
causerie in the Illustrated London News of Dec. 15,
1888, names this as one of the best of legal poems.
Where can I find it ? DE V. PAYEN-PAYNE.
THOMAS SHAW THE TRAVELLER. Is there any
memoir in existence of this traveller, who explored
portions of Africa long before the days of railways
and steamboats, and when great risks were run ?
He was not only a traveller, but a scholar and a
divine. Thomas Shaw was born at Kendal, in
Westmoreland, about 1692, educated at the Gram-
mar School of that town, and afterwards at Queen's
College, Oxford, the great resort of North-country-
men. He became fellow of the college ; was for
twelve years chaplain at Algiers ; principal at St.
Edmund's Hall, 1740-51, in the gift of Queen's
College ; and Regius Professor of Greek, 1747-51,
when he died. There is yet in existence a monu-
ment to his memory in the English Church at
Algiers, so a friend informs me, and he is noticed
by Gibbon in a note on chap. xxiv. of ' The Decline
and Fall of the Roman Empire' as follows : " Our
blind travellers seldom possess any previous know-
kdge of the countries which they visit. Shaw and
Tournefort deserve an honourable exception. " The
term " blind " is, of course, used metaphorically.
It is a point to have been mentioned by Gibbon,
for it has been said that the name of any one being
mentioned by him is like having it inscribed on
the cupola of St. Paul's. Shaw's chief work,
'Travels and Observations relating to several
Parts of Barbary and the Levant,' besides running
through several editions in English, was translated
into French, German and Dutch. It forms a
volume in the series "Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels." JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
EARLY MISSAL. I have an imperfect copy of
a missal which I shall be glad to identify. It is a
fo Ho, printed in black letter, in double columns, of
thirty-three lines. Each leaf is numbered. Th*
title is as follows : " Incipit Missale i;
d e t'pe q' de sanctis s'm rubric*' archie 1
,
S. X. JtfM 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
sie Prage'sis cu' oi'bus suis requisitis." My copy
consists of 324 leaves numbered and one leaf
mounted, containing the "Benedictio salis et
aquae"; the remainder, of course including the
colophon, is wanting. The canon is not inserted
in the usual place, and may have been among the
missing sheets at the end. I may mention it is
rich in proses. Brunei mentions a missal with
this title, " Missale secundum rubricam Pragensis
Ecclesige. Lips., Kachelofen, 1498." Could this
be the same ? CHARLES L. BELL.
73, Chesterton Road, Cambridge.
ME. GLADSTONE'S OXFORD ADDRESS.
(7 th S. ix. 144, 249, 394.)
MR. MOORE has judiciously forgotten, or silently
yielded, the one point in his previous note which I
desired to attack. " So far," he then wrote, " were
the Greeks in Homer's time from getting such
astronomy as they had from Assyria, that every
probability is the other way," meaning, I presume,
that it was much more likely the Assyrians borrowed
from the Greeks. This I maintained to be quite
impossible ; and I am glad to see that MR. MOORE
no longer attempts to defend his former position,
but contents himself with an effort to prove
that the Greeks were in no way indebted to Assyria.
This is, of course, very likely ; and subtle as Mr.
Gladstone's address was, it was very far from carry-
ing conviction.
MR. MOORE, however, introduces a good deal of
foreign matter into his rejoinder, and his own pro-
verb, ovSev TT/OOS AioVvo-oi/, might easily be turned
against himself. He wishes to prove that the
Greek astronomy was of home growth, and actually
thinks it to the point to prove that Greek navigation
and Greek nautical terms were indigenous ; and
what the connexion may be between a record of
the eclipses of the moon and that simple astro-
nomical knowledge which might guide the
Chaldean shepherds over the plain or Odysseus
steering over unknown seas, is very hard to see.
As MR. MOORE attacks my arguments, I should
like to offer a brief defence.
(1.) I cannot see that a reference to the Chaldean
astronomy is beside the original question, though
it may be, as restated by MR. MOORE. Babylon
was the mother country of Assyria, and gave her
astronomy, as she gave everything else. I leave it
to common sense to decide whether there is the re-
motest probability of Assyria borrowing from Greece.
Chronology alone would decide against any such
>n.
should have thought the antiquity of the
astronomy would have passed un-
but since MR. MOORE seems to doubt
w to Prof. Sayce's words in the * Enc.
Brit.,' " At an early date the stars were numbered
and named, but the most important astronomical
work was the formation of a calendar, which would
seem to belong to about 2200 B.C.," more than
ten centuries before the earliest date assignable to
Homer. This calendar passed through the As-
Syrians to the Jews, and once circulated on the
Mediterranean coast. Would it be very strange if
the Greeks got some hint of it, and other Assyrian
astronomy, either in their own voyages or by con-
tact with Phoenician merchants ? I do not wish,
however, to attempt to prove any such connexion
as Mr. Gladstone fancies, though I must say I
think it highly probable that some of the wisdom
of the great Mesopotamian empires did filter
through the inhabitants of Tyre and Sidon (who
were subjects of Assyria) into Greece. I have
not been able to refer to Sir Cornewall Lewis's work,
but against him I may quote these words from
Prof. Sayce, " Eclipses were observed from a
remote epoch." For my previous reference to the
Rig Veda, see Weber's ' Hist. Ind. Lit.,' p. 2.
(3.) MR. MOORE unduly exalts the navigation
of the Greeks in the Homeric period. They cer-
tainly crossed from island to island in the JEgean
at a very early date, but they took good care never
to lose sight of land, and almost invariably dis-
embarked for the night. Sicily, for instance, was
a land of terror and wonder to the early Greeks,
and yet within a very short sail from their western
coast. They were compelled, indeed, by the
nature of their country to become a seafaring
people, and it is natural that their nautical terms
should be mostly indigenous; but they certainly
needed little assistance from the stars in the short,
faltering voyage of their early history. It was
only when they were launched on unknown seas,
as was Odysseus in his involuntary voyage, that
they may have been glad to borrow a little of the
astronomical skill which the Phoenicians un-
doubtedly possessed at an early date.
(4.) Lastly, MR. MOORE translates the Homeric
half-line, 'QpiXevv 8' tf ore o>oi fiporoi, "they were
grouped together like living men." Not only is
this a questionable translation, as w/u'Aew seems
to mean " were mingling in the fight," but the com-
parison wore, K.T.A., becomes, to ray thinking,
tasteless and pointless. MR. MOORE thinks it
just such an observation as would be made on a
fine composition of Raphael ; but I venture to
think that most of us would be rather surprised
and amused if we read in some description of 'The
Ascension ' of that greatest of painters, " This is an
admirable picture ; the figures are actually grouped
together like living beings ! " Considering that
Homer does make more than one allusion to the
moving active figures made by Hephaestus ; con-
sidering, too, what is a significant, if pedantic
point, the vivid imperfect tense, wfuXcv?, fJ.d\ovTo f
cpvov, I cannot see that it is at all improbable
30
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S, X. JULY 12, '90.
that Homer really meant the figures to be moving,
fighting, haling corpses, and the like; though
whether this was suggested to him by the winged
figures of Assyria is a totally different and much
more difficult question.
MALCOLM DELEVINGNE.
WERE PROOFS SEEN BY ELIZABETHAN AUTHORS?
(7* S. vii. 304; viii. 73, 253; ix. 431.) In another
of Brathwaite's books, ' Strappado for the Diuell,'
apparently not examined by DR. NICHOLSON, he
says, "Vpon the Errata Yet know iudicious
disposed Gentlemen, that the intricacie of the
copie, and the absence of the Author from many
important proofes were occasion of these errors,"
&c. The inference here is plain enough. Brath-
waite's quibbling remarks "vpon the Errata" in
various of his books, when twisted together, it is
scarcely necessary to tell students of old literature,
made the "rope" by which Joseph Haslewood
traced to him the authorship of ' Barnabee Itine-
rarium,' which had previously been attributed to a
mythical Barnaby Harrington. This discovery was
" the chief feather in Haslewood's toppin," and has
helped to keep alive an interest in some of the
more heavy and lumbering of Brathwaite's books.
The following is a striking instance of care in
seeing a book through the press. I have a Holins-
hed's ' Chronicle,' 1577, the first volume of which
I found had a duplicate leaf in the Historic of
Ireland,' pp. 87-8 (F vii). Experience having
made me cautious, I did not hastily take out one
as superfluous, but began carefully to compare
them letter by letter ; and at the very commence-
ment I found they differed. Alluding to the
Earl of Kildare's enemies, the writer begins the
page by terming them "the Belweathers and
Caterpyllars of his ouerthrow, as in those dayes it
was commonly bruted." In the other leaf the
words in italics are altered to " the chief e meanes
and causes of his ouerthrow, as in those dayes it
was commonly bruted." This is a very singular
alteration, and must have been made by the author
for sufficient reasons. Was one leaf intended to
cancel the other ? If so, how comes my book to
have both leaves ? I shall be glad to know if any
one else has the book with such a duplicate, or with
the first and more "emphatic" reading; and it
will be an additional favour if replies are headed
'Holinshed's Chronicle.' E. E
Boston, Lincolnshire.
TED, NED (7 th S. ix. 305 ; and see 5 th S. iii.
301, 413 ; iv. 138). It is evident that PROF. SKBAT
has either never seen or has forgotten a note (5 th
S. iii. 301) which I wrote so far back as 1375 ' On
the Prefixion of N, T, D, P, B and other Letters
at the Beginning of the Diminutives of certain
Christian Names.' In that note I anticipated his
suggestion that Ted has been formed from St.
Edward. With regard to his second suggestion,
that the n in Ned, Noll, &c., is the final n of mine t
it seems to me that if he can support it by nothing
more than "my nuncle," "my naunt," &c., he has
but very little to go upon. He should show, so it
seems to me, that men when speaking to men*
were, centuries ago, in the constant habit of pre-
fixing mine to the Christian names of their intimate
friends when these names began with a vowel, and
my in other cases, just as is still done in France
(see ' Roger la Honte,' by Jules Mary, ii. 331, 338,
343, 345, where a mother calls her son <( mon
Pierre").
In my note I have explained this N which i&
found also in Nan, Nanny, Nancy, &c. (from Anna
or Ann), and in French Nanette, Ninon,^ &c. (Miss
Yonge, i. 105) ; in the Scotch Nanty (from An-
tony, ibid., i. civ) ; in Nell and Nelly (from Ellen) ;
in Nib and Nibbie (from Isabel, ibid., i. 93) in
the same way in which I have preferred to explain
the T in Ted, viz., by supposing that the N and
the T, as well as the other letters of which I have
given examples, are mere prefixes, but without
suggesting why they are prefixed, excepting that
I say that I find that the dentals (t, d, n) are more
often so prefixed than the labials (p, b, m), and the
labials than the gutturals or palatals (c, ic, g hard
and soft, j, ch), while the hard checks (t, p) are
more used than the soft ones (d, 6).
I might well have added and, indeed, I did
hint at it in speaking of N that the prefixed
letter is often derived from the same or kindred
letter in the name itself; and thus I prefer to
explain the t in Ted (Ted standing instead of
Ded, which would have an unpleasant sound),
and the n in Ned and Noll (n being the nasal
of d, and being exchangeable with I, as in
Nillon = Ninnon or Ninon, f for Anne^). In Nih
and Nibbie= Isabel, also, it seems to me that the
n may well be derived from the final I ; whilst in
Nanty =; Antony and Nell= Ellen the n is almost
certainly to be referred to the n's in those names,
just as it is in the Mod. Gr. '
(Miss Yonge, i. 111). Comp. also jBo6 = Eobert
and B'eppo or Pippo (Ital.)= Giuseppe, in which
I say "men when speaking to men," because lovers,
and husbands and wives were no doubt in the habit of
addressing each other in this way, but this would scarcely
be enough to establish the habit among people in general.
t Ninon in this case=Nanon (or Nannon), and the
initial N is derived from one of the n's in Anne. And
so again in Ninoun (in Provencal), which Mistral, in his
' Diet.,' declares to=Catherine, the initial n is derived from
the n in the last three letters, ine. But Ninon is also used
in France=Eugenie (this I learn from my daughter, who
has now for some years been living in Prance and has a
friend Eugenie, who is often called Ninon), and in this
case the Ni is a reduplication of the nie (unless, indeed,
Ninon stands for Ni-on), whilst in all three cases the on
(or oun) is a diminutive ending.
t See ' Etude sur les Nonas de Famille du Pavs
Liege,' by Albin Body (Ia*ge, 1880), p. 166.
7"- s. :
8.X, JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
31
the 6's and the p have evidently come from the b
and the _p's in the two names. And so again in
Ta/= David, and in Lallie= Sarah or Sally, in
the Times obituary of May 23. Sometimes, how-
ever, the initial letter is scarcely to be derived
from any letter in the name, as in Hob= Robert,
Tibbie = Isabel.
Another objection to PROF. SKEAT'S theory is
that, so far as I can see, it is only to the dimi-
nutives of Christian names that we find these
different letters prefixed, whereas, according to his
views, we ought to find not only Ned and Ted, but
also Nedward and Tedward, which we do not.
Those who wish for further information may
perhaps find it in my previous note, above quoted.
F. CHANCE.
DIABOLIC CORRESPONDENCE (7 th S. ix. 368).
J. B. Lowell, in the passage taken from the
'Biglow Papers,' First Series, p. 106, entirely
misrepresents the letter of St. Peter. When
Astolph, the Lombard king, besieged Borne, Pope
Stephen III. wrote to King Pepin for help. He
also sent an embassy to him with another letter in
St. Peter's name:
" Novo quoque invento, alias literas, beati ipsius Apos-
toli nomine scriptaa, ad eundem de eodem argumento
misit, ut citius opem rebus jam prope deploratis afferret."
'Epit. Annal. Baron.,' a J. Gabr. Bisciola, Lugd,,
1604, p. 193.
English readers may see this story in a note to the
translation of Platina in the Griffith-Farran "A. M.
Library," p. 190 : " Platina omits to record that
the Pope, rendered desperate by the advance of
Aistulphas, forged a letter from St. Peter to Pepin."
See Milman, 'Lat. Christ./ bk. iv. ch. xi. vol. iii.
pp. 21-3, 1864, for the letter at length.
I am unable to verify in my ' Biglow Papers,'
1859, the whole of MR. SIDNEY'S quotation.
There is only, so far as I can see, "The letter
which St. Peter sent to King Pepin in the year of
grace 755 I would place in a class by itself"
(p. 107, u.s.). ED. MARSHALL.
With regard to the fourth of these allusions,
the blankness of my mind is as the blankoess of
that of MR. SIDNEY. With regard to the third I
can enlighten him. It is a miracle related of St.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (about A.D. 265) by his
biographer, St. Gregory Nyssen, to the effect that
the saint having passed a night in the temple of
an oracle, the oracle thenceforward became silent.
The priest of the oracle threatening the saint, the
saint wrote and gave him, " Gregory to Satan :
Enter." The oracle then spoke, and the priest,
convinced of the power of Christianity, was con-
verted. See Smith's 'Diet. Chr. Biogr.,' ii. 734;
see also Mr. Neale's ' Deeds of Faith,' who relates
the story with his usual dramatic force and beauty.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford Coventry.
"DOWN ON THE NAIL" (7 th S. ix. 366). Is
not this a translation of " super unguem," men-
tioned by your correspondent ? See " super nacu-
lum" in Nares, and Halliwell's 'Glossary,' Hazlitt's
'Dodsley,' viii. 58, and Hazlitt's 'Proverbs,' 2,
s. v. " Make a pearl of your nail," where reference
is made to N. & Q.,' 4 th S. i. 460, 559. " On
the nail " the ' Encyclopaedia Londinensis ' quotes
from Johnson :
" I once supposed it from a Counter studded with
nails, but have since found it in an old record, 'aolvere
super unguem.' It therefore means into the hand."
This seems to refer it to the numerous instances ta
be found in Nares and Halli well. According to
'Encyclopaedia Londinensis' it is used by Swift:
We want our money on the nail,
The banker 's ruined if he pays.
Nares's ' Glossary ' has, s.v. " On the Nail ':
When they were married, her dad did not fail
For to pay down four hundred pounds on the nail.
' The Reading Garland,' n.d
A. COLLINGWOOD LBE.
Waltham Abbey, Essex.
Nares, in his ' Glossary,' has, "fOn the Nail..
Beady money ":
When they were married, her dad did not fail
For to pay down four hundred pounds on the nail.
' The Beading Garland,' n.d."
See also his explanation of " Supernaculum, a kind
of mock-Latin term, intended to mean ' upon the
nail,' a common term among topers." Many quota-
tions are given, of which the following seems most
applicable to payment of money :
As when he drinkes out all the totall surame,
Gave it the stile of supernaculum.
Taylor's 'Workes,' 1630.
So in German " Die nagel-probe machen, to drink
off to the last drop ; to drink supernaculum," The
transition to paying in full, to paying ready money
and so finishing a purchase, or transaction, is
obvious. W. E. BUCKLEY.
The meaning of " Faire rubis sur 1'ongle" was:
first to drain a tumbler so completely that there
hardly remains in it one drop of wine, which, being
put on the nail, looks like a ruby :
Je sirote mon vin, quel qu'il soit, vieux, nouveau ;
Je fais rubis sur 1'ongle, et n'y mets jamais d'eau.
Regnard, ' Folies Amoureuses,' iii. 4.
Hence the phrase came to mean to pay punc-
tually :
La sottise en est faite ;
II faut la boire : aussi la buvons-nous
Rubis sur 1'ongle. Piron, ' Contes/
But may I be allowed to suggest here that the
" super unguem " of the indenture dated July 15,
1326, means perhaps to pay down the coins in such
a way as they can be tested with the nail, to ascer-
tain that they are sterling and true ? The custom
has been kept in some countries where unlicensed
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. JOLT 12, '90.
coiners are not uncommon. I remember that
during a tour in Spain in 1866 or 1867 I was cau-
tioned by my friends never to receive a Spanish
coin before testing it by scratching it with my
nail, tinkling it on some hard substance, and even
biting it with my teeth, the base coins were so
numerous at that time in the country; and once
or twice I was a loser for having neglected to fol-
low this friendly piece of advice. From that
ancient disparaging meaning the phrase may have
assumed in time, and when the coinage of money
was put under stricter regulations, the general
sense it now has " to pay cash." DNARGEL.
Paris.
"SUDDEN DEATH" (7 th S. ix. 389). This
petition is far older than our first English Litany
of 1544, and therefore than the quoted epidemic
of Henry VII.'s time. It is translated, like the
rest of the Litany and most of the Prayer Book,
from the old Latin forms of Sarum. There is no
reason why it should puzzle commentators, for I
fear it is a necessary presumption alas that it
should be so ! that a sudden death is more likely
than another to be unprepared for. This last
phrase was, indeed, added in Sarum, and perhaps
it is a pity pur translators dropped it. But other-
wise very many, and I among them, would far
rather pray for a sudden death.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
As emphatic a negative as can be that it was
from any local or temporary circumstance is the
only answer which can be returned to the question
pace 0. 0. B. In the Use of Sarum it is, " A
subitanea et improvisa morte libera." It is the
same in the Roman Use. ED. MARSHALL.
This cannot, I think, be "a special insertion,"
as it occurs in old Catholic Litanies; only, it seems
to my mind, it is better expressed in them, for it
stands either " ab improvisa morte " or " a mala
morte," or, if "subitanea" is named, it is qualified
with "et improvisa."
I suppose that the people who pray believe in
"a future state of rewards or punishments," and
that what they intend to avert in this petition is
the being caught unawares. Surely, if they can
book themselves against this, they would prefer a
bond fide " sudden death," without household upset
and annoyance, to the grim and melancholy and
repulsive paraphernalia attendant on the process
of " dying in one's bed "! R. H. BUSK.
GRIFFITH AP LLEWELLYN (7 th S. ix. 368). I
think it will be found that in A.D. 998 Meredydh
died, leaving an only child, named An^harad,
married to Lewelyn ap Seisyllt, who in 1015 be-
came Prince of all Wales, founding his claim to
North Wales upon being descended from Trawst,
daughter of Eiis, second son of Amarawd (who was
the eldest son of Roderic the Great), and to South
Wales having married the before-named Angharad.
In 1020 he was slain. He left a son called
Gryffydh ap Llewellyn, who in 1037 became Prince
of North Wales. ALFRED CHAS. JONAS.
Swansea.
It may be difficult to trace the ancestry of
Gruffyd ab Llywelyn further back in the male line
than his grandfather Sitsylt. It is of the less
interest from the fact that his pretensions to the
sovereignty of Wales were derived partly from
his mother, Angharad, daughter and heiress of
Meredydd ab Owain, Prince of South Wales,
whom his father Llywelyn ab Sitsylt married,
and partly from his grandmother Trawst, daughter
of Elis, second son of Amarawd ab Rhodri Mawr,
Prince of North Wales, whom his grandfather
Sitsylt married. Gruffyd ab Llywelyn and
Llywelyn ab Sitsylt are both mentioned in the
pedigree of the Wynn family, not as being of their
ancestry, but as having disturbed their ancestry in
the succession to the throne. But that family had
a relative of the same name two centuries later, the
Gruffyd, son of one Llywelyn, Prince of Wales
(the Great), and father of another Llywelyn, Prince
of Wales (the last of British race), which Gruffyd
died in attempting his escape from the Tower. The
Gruffyd now in question is said to have married
Fleance, son of Bancho, Thane of Lochabyr, whence
is descended the house of Stuart, which afterwards
became royal. KILLIGREW.
P.S. I ought to add that at 6 th S. xi. 518 a
correspondent states of the daughter of Gruffyd
ab Llywelyn, whom he calls Neota or Guenta,
that the bards trace her line back to Adam. Does
he mean through the ancestors of Sitsylt or through
those of Trawst, his wife ?
THOMAS CAMPBELL (7 th S. ix. 203, 309, 473).
I see that I have misquoted a line by Goldsmith,
and made him use which when he really used that.
The line should be,
And the loud laugh that spoke the vacant mind.
E. YARDLET.
A very large number of the mottoes to the
"Waverley Novels," variously purporting to be
extracts from old plays, the composition of anony-
mous writers, &c., were composed by Sir Walter
Scott himself. Lockhart, in the 'Life,' vol. v.
p. 145, thus explains the beginning of this
practice :
" It was in correcting the proof-sheets of the ' Anti-
quary ' that Scott first took to equipping his chapters
with mottoes of his own fabrication. On one occasion
he happened to ask John Ballantyne, who was sitting by
him, to hunt for a particular passage in Beaumont and
Fletcher. John did as he was bid, but did not succeed
in discovering the lines. ' Hang it, Johnnie,' cried Scott,
' I believe I can make a motto sooner than you will find
one.' He did so accordingly ; and from that hour, when-
7* S. X. JULY 12, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
ever memory failed to suggest an appropriate epigraph,
he had recourse to the inexhaustible mines of ' old play
or 'old ballad,' to which vre owe some of the most ex-
quisite verses that ever flowed from his pen."
These were gathered as 'Miscellaneous and Lyrical
Pieces ' in the popular edition of the poems, to
which Lockhart in 1841 prefixed a short notice
giving the collection his imprimatur. There are
included three such mottoes from 'Old Mortality,'
those prefixed respectively to chaps, v., xiv., and
xxxiv., which are signed in that order, "James
Duff," "Old Ballad," and "Anonymous." Till
Lockhart's authority has been superseded we may
continue to believe that these headings are Sir
Walter's own. But, indeed, who else could have
written thus ?
Sound, sound the clarion, fill the fife !
To all the sensual world proclaim,
One crowded hour of glorious life
Is worth an age without a name.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helansburgh, N.B.
There is not the slightest doubt that the fine
quatrain,
Sound, sound the clarion, fill the fife, &c.,
which forms the motto to the thirty-fourth (thirty-
third in some editions) chapter of ' Old Mortality,'
is Scott's own. In the eighty-fourth (concluding)
chapter of his ' Life of Scott ' Lockhart says, " Let
us remember his own immortal words," namely,
the lines in question, which Lockhart quotes in
full. This evidence is, I think, conclusive.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
The following lines from Goldsmith's ' Deserted
Village,' frequently quoted by platform orators,
have been overlooked by your correspondent, viz. :
111 fares the land to hastening ilia a prey
Where wealth accumulates and men decay:
Princes and lords may flourish, or may fade,
A breath can make them, as a breath has made ;
But a bold peasantry, their country's pride,
When once destroyed, can never be supplied.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
CUTHBERT BEDE (7 th S. ix. 203, 258, 336, 415).
The name of this genial and accomplished gentle-
man is so inseparably connected with 'Verdant
Green/ his most successful book, that there is
some little danger that his other works may be
generally overlooked. I had much correspondence
with the late Mr. Edward Bradley, springing in
the first instance from my insatiable appetite for
parodies, in which he also took a great interest.
He had written many, and generously gave per-
mission for them to be included in my collection,
indicating where they had originally appeared, and
under what circumstances. This led to the dis-
covery that he had at various times contributed
largely to Punch, Fun, Albert Smith's the Month
and Town and Country Miscellany, and Once a
Week, besides, as all your readers remember, many
articles from his pen had appeared in the columns
of ' N. & Q.' The Times (Dec. 13, 1889), in its
notice of his life and works, omitted to mention
the following humorous little brochures : ' Tales of
College Life ' (London, 1856), ' Motley, Prose and
Verse ' (London, 1855), ' Medley' (London, 1858),
and The Shilling Book of Beauty.' All of these,
except the first, contained illustrations and parodies.
Mr. Bradley was, perhaps, as little of an artist as
Thackeray; but his sketches, like those in 'Vanity
Fair ' and ' Pendennis,' enable one to realize the
author's conception of character, and have the
merits of truth and life, if not of beauty or senti-
ment. ' The Shilling Book of Beauty ' had a tre-
mendous sale. It is a miscellany of parodies in
verse and prose, and in the copy presented to me
by Mr. Bradley he marked by whom the articles
were written, his own name appearing most fre-
quently. This entertaining little work can still be
had of Messrs. J. Blackwood & Co.
As a reader and reciter he was much sought
after, generally selecting humorous subjects, whilst
there was scarcely a large town in the Midland
and Eastern Counties in which he had not appeared
as a lecturer. His most successful efforts in this
line were lectures on ' Modern Humourists,' * Wit
and Humour,' Light Literature,' and ' Humorous
Literature.'
Overflowing with fun and gaiety, there was not
a line to offend the most delicate reader in all his
merry little sketches, which were, after all, but
the recreations of a country parson, whose more
serious duties were never neglected, and whose
tastes for history and archaeology were demon-
strated in books displaying a wider reading than
many readers of ' Verdant Green ' would think its
author serious enough to undertake.
Consideration for the space of 'N. & Q.' pre-
vents my writing more, although there is much
interesting information I could cull from the
bundle of his letters n'ow in front of me. But I
cannot refrain from adding these few notes to
those of your other contributors about one whose
books amused my childhood's happiest days, whose
friendship in my manhood I greatly valued, and
whose memory I shall respect for all time.
WALTER HAMILTON.
Elms Road, Clapham Common.
It is impossible to fix the critical standard of
" la defence," and I do not know what edition of
Verdant Green' was used by M. Taine. But
there was one representation (I almost think it
was in an illustration only) which the author
thought fit to omit from the later editions. When,
the hero came home for his first vacation the maid-
servants declared that " Oxford college had made
quite a man of Master Verdant," and the picture
showed him kissing the maids on the stairs. It
was much more suited to Sam Weller, and no
34
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7th s. X. JULY 12, '90.
doubt was in bad taste, to say the least. Your
readers may care to be referred to the Durham
Univ. Journal, ix. 10, 35, for biographical and
bibliographical particulars. W. C. B.
SOCIETY OF THE CAMBRIDGE APOSTLES (6 th S.
xii. 228; 7 th S. ix. 432). With a view to future
identification, it may be worth while to remark as
follows upon some of the names given by MR.
BOASE at the latter reference, especially as they
are not given in chronological order.
"John Kemble." I apprehend, but am not
sure, that this is John Meadows Kemble, the
Anglo-Saxon scholar.
" J. W. Blakesley (Canon of Canterbury)." Dr.
Blakesley died Dean of Lincoln.
" Henry James." Possibly MR. BOASE believes
this to be Sir Henry James, Q.C. and M.P., some-
time Attorney-General. It is not so, and Sir
Henry James is not a Cambridge man. Once
upon a time there were at Cheltenham College
two boys, each named Henry James. One of
them, the present Sir Henry James, was for local
reasons distinguished as " Hereford James." The
other (distinguished as " Cheltenham James ") was
my old friend Henry Alfred James, who is pleased
to call himself " the wrong Henry James," because
he has stuck to scholastic work, and so has not
become a knight and an Attorney- General. He it
is who was one of the Cambridge Apostles. His
intimate friend Julian Fane was also an Apostle,
as, indeed, may almost be inferred from MR. BOASE'S
note.
"Dr. Butler (head master of Harrow)." Two
Dr. Butlers, father and son, have been head
masters of Harrow. The son, who was afterwards
Dean of Gloucester, and is now Master of Trinity,
is that Dr. Butler who was a Cambridge Apostle.
"Sir Frederick Pollock." This, I believe, is
the Queen's Remembrancer, and not his father
the Chief Baron.
"Vernon Harcourt." This is that very eminent
personage the Right Hon. Sir William George
Granville Venables Vernon-Harcourt, Q.C. and
M.P.
"Frederick Maurice." This is not the dis-
tinguished engineer officer and Sandhurst professor,
Lieut,-Col. Frederick Maurice, R.E., but is his
father, the Rev. John Frederick Denison Maurice,
M.A., sometime Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn, and
founder of the Working Men's College, and (as
we all know) a beloved and honoured theologian.
A. J. M.
MOURNING LACE (7 tb S. ix. 388, 494). May I
ask MR. MILNE still further to oblige me by stating
what authority he has for saying that the 63rd
Regiment wore a black stripe in their lace previous
to 1831 ? The fact is not mentioned in the pub-
lished annals of the corps, though various descrip-
tions of lace are recorded as having been worn at
different times: yellow in 1763; white, with a
very small green stripe, in 1768; silver in 1813;
gold in 1832. Since my original query appeared
I have been informed that the York and Lancaster
Regiment (65th and 84th) wear the black " worm"
in their lace in memory of the loss sustained on
the Nive in 1813 by what is now their second
battalion, and that black gloves were also worn
at one time by the officers of the old 84th to com-
memorate the same event. Is this correct ?
GUALTERULUS.
POEM BY THE AUTHOR OF ' FESTUS ' (7 th S. ix,
407, 495). I shall be obliged to any one who will
lend me for a day or two the number of London
Society which contains Mr. Philip James Bailey's
poem called ' The Divining Cup.' A writer at the
second reference says that it appeared some twenty-
seven or twenty-eight years ago.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
1 The Divining Cup,' by the author of ' Festus,'
appeared in the December part of London Society
for 1862, pp. 661-3. The following year Mr. P. J.
Bailey contributed to the same magazine two
shorter poems, ! Sweeter than Truth ' (July, p. 95}
and * I Remember ' (August, pp. 222-3).
JULIA H. L. DE VATNES.
DISPERSION OF THE WOOD OF THE CROSS (7 th
S. ix. 204, 316, 449). Mr. Riley's statement as
to the dispersion of the wood of the true cross in
order to avoid capture does not meet with support
from all writers on this subject. In a little work
I have, entitled * Holy Cross : a History of the
Invention, Preservation, and Disappearance of the
Wood known as the True Cross,' by W. C. Prime^
LL.D., there is aperfectly different account of it. The
writer seems to be well acquainted with his sub-
ject, and after giving an account of the finding of
the cross by the Empress Helena at Jerusalem in
325, its capture in 614 by Chosroes the Persian,
its recapture by the Emperor Heraclius, and its
other vicissitudes of fortune, narrates its final
capture by Saladin in the year 1187, and concludes
in the following words (I condense slightly pp. 114
and 115 of the work) :
"So on the 5th day of July, 1187, the cross was lost
on the field of Hattin. It was never again in the pos-
session of Christians Europe rang with wails of agony
when the terrible news that the cross was lost reached
her people. Repeated efforts were made by Richard be-
tween 1190 and 1192 to purchase the cross from Saladin.
At the siege of Acre in 1190 the Sultan offered to give
up the cross as part of the terms agreed on, but the
Christians failed to fulfil their promises, and so did not
recover it. Then it disappeared. Of its fate no man
knows anything. History and romance were suddenly
quiet on the theme, and the true cross became a
memory."
Now which of these two statements, if either,
are we to believe Mr. Riley's, that the cross was
cut up and divided amongst the churches in order
X. JULY 12, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
to avoid capture, or Dr. Prime's, that it was cap-
tured and never again in the hands of Christians ?
One thing is quite certain both cannot be
true.
Of the relics found by the Empress Helena at
Jerusalem there is one, I believe, the authenticity
of which has never been questioned, that is, the
tablet put up at the head of the cross. A con-
siderable portion of this tablet (that is, the tablet
found at Jerusalem I carry it no farther back
than that) is in the church of Santa Croce at Rome.
It has been more than once engraved, and there is
a copy of it in Dr. Prime's book. The wood is
believed to be oak. The letters are incised. The
Greek and the Latin versions read from right to
left ; the Hebrew portion is quite destroyed. This
tablet has been referred to before in N. & Q.' (2 nd
S. ix. 437, 515). It is, no doubt, a most interesting
relic, even if it goes back no further than the time
of Constantine. Between the date of the cruci-
fixion and the finding of the relics by the empress
there is an interval of something like three hun-
dred years, during the whole of .which time history
and tradition are both silent as to the existence,
even, of the original cross. It must not be for-
gotten that at the very time these searches were
being made in Jerusalem, under the orders of the
Empress Helena, Eusebius was, it is believed, on
the spot, and that in his ' Life of Constantine ' he
narrates fully what was then being done, but he
says nothing about this discovery. This silence of
Eusebius is inexplicable, assuming that the relics
were found, as subsequently believed, in the city
in which he was living at the time of the discovery,
or very shortly afterwards. This silence is difficult
to account for or to explain away ; and this diffi-
culty must be faced by all persons who seek to set
up by historical evidence the authenticity of these
relics. Matters of religious faith are, however,
little suited to the pages of ' N. & Q.,' so I will
say no further on this point.
I took the opportunity of referring to Mr. Riley's
book at the British Museum recently, in the hope
of finding some mention of the authorities on which
he relies for his statement, but I was disappointed
to find he does not give any.
W. 0. WOODALL.
Is there any reason to suppose that Christ was
crucified upon any special cross, made specially
and newly for himself ? Would it not be much
more reasonable to suppose that he was hanged on
one of the ordinary public crosses, which had served
often before for the punishment of malefactors and
served often afterwards for the same purpose? We
are nowhere led to suppose that his cross was a
new one, or that it was in any way different from
the crosses of the two thieves. Would not a public
cross be kept for the punishment of all malefactors,
as in our own days a public gallows is kept for the
same purpose, without the authorities having to go
to the expense of a new cross each time it was
used? J. R. HAIG.
SOLITAIRE (7 th S. ix. 348, 433). In a memoir
of Rev. T. Gaskin, M.A. (Second Wrangler, 1831,
formerly fellow and tutor of Jesus College, Cam-
bridge), published in the Proceedings of the Royal
Society, June, 1889, and written by Mr. E. J.
Routh, of Cambridge, it is stated that Mr. Gaskin,
while residing at Cheltenham, published a pam-
phlet on the theory and practice of solitaire. By the
courtesy of Mr. Gaskin's daughter, I am in pos-
session of a copy of this pamphlet, which I shall
be happy to lend to TISM if he will communicate
with me at the address given below. I may be
allowed to say that the tone of the pamphlet is
very decidedly mathematical.
(Rev.) P. J. F. GANTILLON.
1, Montpellier Terrace, Cheltenham.
HONE : HOE (7 th S. ix. 426). Johnson (ed.
1785) defines a hoe as " an instrument to cut up the
earth, of which the blade is at right angles with
the handle," and he quotes Mortimer, who wrote a
' Treatise on Husbandry/ and died in 1736 (' Biog.
Diet.,' 1809). The hoe described by the lexi-
cographer was shaped like a cooper's adze, and
there is a figure of one in Gervase Markham's
'Farewell to Husbandry' (ed. 1631, p. 6), but
the latter calls it a hack, and writes of hacking
the ground, and of " a good hacker, being a lusty
labourer " (p. 5). J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
It is certainly clear that hone in Tusser is a mis-
print for houe, i.e., hoe. " How or Hoe" is the
spelling in Phillips, ed..l706. It is spelt hough
by Ellis (1750), and how by Worlidge (1681) ; see
'Old Country Words,' ed. J. Britten (E.D.S.).
The spelling hone is the correct French spelling ;
even Cotgrave, *. v. " Houe"," has, " opened at the
root as a tree with a Houe." No doubt the spell-
ing houe will turn up elsewhere, to countenance
Tusser's spelling. Ray has how (1691).
WALTER W. SKEAT.
The conjecture of MR. J. DIXON is very in-
genious, but it is extremely dangerous to change
archaic words into modern ones. Heo is the heel,
and there seems to be a play on the word in both
the quotations from old Tusser. "A hone to raise
roote, like sole of a boote," and again, " A hone
and a parer like sole of a boote. " The whetstone
is han. It seems to me that hone does not require
emendation, but rather elucidation. Its connexion
with ho, a heel, seems the right tack, and the suffix
-ne. E. COBHAM BREWER.
REGIMENTAL MESSES (7 th S. ix. 388, 476).
Some thirty years ago I spent a spring in Algiers.
There were troops in all the larger towns. The
officers had a mess at the principal hotel in the
town. I remember one at Blidah very well, for
36
NOTES AND QUERIES. [^ s. x. JULY 12,
we travellers had to wait for oar dinner until the
officers' mess was over, when we were served with
the scraps left I was told that Napoleon III.
introduced this custom in imitation of the English
mess, which he wished to see established in every
French regiment. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
HARBISON AINSWORTH (7 th S. ix. 468). This
author's ' House with the Seven Chimneys ' was
published in book form by Chapman & Hall, under
the title of ' The Spanish Match,' and now forms
a volume of Ward & Lock's " Select Library of
Fiction.-'' Ainsworth altered the name, owing to
the resemblance to Hawthorne's 'House of the
Seven Gables.' W. E. LANS.
3, Choumert Road, Peckham.
IRETON (7 th S. ix. 508). It is stated in Webb's
'Compendium of Irish Biography' (Dublin, Gill,
1878) that the body of Ireton was embalmed before
its conveyance for burial in Westminster Abbey,
and after the Restoration it was, with the remains of
Cromwell, disinterred, exposed on a scaffold, and
burned at Tyburn. . HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
BURNSIANA (7 th S. ix. 465). The epitaph
(quoted by MR. NE ALE) from Camden's 'Remains,'
edit. 1636, appeared in 'N. & Q.,' 4 th S. xii. 6;
and on pp. 56, 80, and in two subsequent com-
munications in the same volume (I cannot give the
pages), one from myself, the other from W. M., who
had suggested (p. 56) that the lines (the epitaph)
were Burns's * Joyful Widower,' the question of
the poet's authorship and plagiarism of the poem
is conclusively negatived. The verses Were merely
furnished by Burns, who had been asked to collect
an olla podrida of " unconsidered trifles" for
publication. If your correspondent will consult
4 th S. xii, he will acquit Burns of having plagiarized
the * Joyful Widower ' from the epitaph.
FREDK. RULE.
Ashford, Kent.
[The other references to which ME. RULE alludes are
4 S. xii. 98, 139. All are simply headed ' Epitaph,'
are not indexed under Burns, and were accordingly not
easily traceable.]
THE DROMEDARY (7 th S. ix. 485). The earliest
notice of the exhibition of a camel in England which
I discovered while collecting materials for my ' Old
Showmen' was an advertisement of one of the minor
shows at Bartholomew Fair in 1748, at " the first
house on the pavement from the end of Hosier
Lane." In the same year there was exhibited at
the White Swan, near the Bull and Gate, Holborn,
a small collection of animals, foremost in the list
of which was " a large and beautiful young camel
from Grand Cairo, in Egypt, near eight feet high,
though not two years old, and drinks water but
once in sixteen days." This exhibition was after-
wards removed to the Rose and Crown, near the
gates of Greenwich Park. THOMAS FROST.
Oldham.
THIRD-CLASS RAILWAY CARRIAGES (7 th S. ix.
285, 469). MR. HARNEY'S wrath with the old
third-class carriages seems to me a trifle super-
fluous. Let him recall, if he can, the state of things
replaced by these an outside place on a stage-
coach. Seat about a foot wide, or something less ;
rest for the back, if any, the trunks piled on the
top ; if in the end place, scarcely any support for the
feet ; length of journey, ten hours for a hundred
miles ; price, 25s. to 30s. Everything goes by
comparison. Those who suddenly found that they
could travel the same distance (at the utmost) in
half the time for one-third of the price had more
cause for gratitude than for grumbling. Even now
I sometimes think that a rough unfurnished fourth-
class carriage, conveying passengers at a halfpenny
a mile, might be accepted by many poor people as
a boon, in place of a third-class practically undis-
tinguishable from the second. C. B. MOUNT.
In 1848, on the York and North Midland Rail-
way (now North- Eastern), the third-class carriages
at least some of them were without seats or
covering of any kind, and passengers were accus-
tomed to take in their boxes, &c., in order to sit
upon them.
As a further contribution to the antiquities of
railway travel, I note that some of the trains were
made up with a seat for the guard outside and
above the last carriage, from which he applied his
brake. I remember being permitted to sit beside
the guard on such a seat from York to Whitby, on
which line at that time trains were drawn up and
down an incline of about three miles, near Gros-
mont, by a stationary engine and wire rope.
R. HUDSON.
Lapworth.
English third-class railway carriages of our days
decidedly afford to the traveller a greater comfort
than most of those used on the Continent. Still,
their management seems to lack one thing. Why
does public opinion not insist upon the rail-
way companies issuing third-class return tickets
at a reduced fare throughout the year, as most
continental railways do 1 Is it due to a penny-a-
na ile parliamentary Act, beyond which no further
reduction can be demanded by the public ?
OMNIBUS.
PLOVER : PEEWIT : LAPWING (7 th S. ix. 345,
415). Scottish Lowlanders have, in the term
" peaseweep," one of the very best imitative names
in the language. It represents very fully both the
guttural turn of the bird's anxious protecting call
and the emphasis and open definiteness of its
close. Any one may readily verify this at be
hatching season if he will cross a meadow nd
7* S. X. JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
carefully attend to the repeated intimations o:
their presence which the parent birds will make.
Christopher North was a quick and close observer
and he used the name " peaseweep " in one of his
most memorable descriptive passages. When " wee
Kit " wandered forth, like Horace on the Apulian
Hills, and lost himself in a moorland mist, he had
the following experience :
" With crest just a thought lowered by the rain, the
green-backed, white-breasted peaseweep walked close by
us in the mist ; and sight of wonder, that made even in
that quandary by the quagmire our heart beat with joy
lo ! never seen before, and seldom since, three wee
peaseweeps, not three days old, little bigger than shrew-
mice, all covered with blackish down, interspersed with
long white hair, running after their mother ! "
The whole passage well deserves study, both for
p._57).
elei
THOMAS BATNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
The singing thrush as well as the lapwing has
three well-known names, all of which are found in
the Poet Laureate's poems:
When rosy plumelets tuft the larch,
And rarely pipes the mounted thrush.
' In Memoriam/ st. xci.
Sometimes the throstle whistled strong.
* Sir Launcelot and Queen Guinevere, a Fragment.'
Her song the lintwhite swelleth,
The clear-voiced mavis dwelleth.
' Claribel.'
Here, in Suffolk, the word mavis is in common
use. The lapwing in North Yorkshire is called
also tewfit and tewit. I have never heard it there
called plover. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
In Dumfriesshire we sometimes call it the pees-
weep, sometimes the teewheet. I miss this last
variant in Jamieson's 'Dictionary,' which, however,
gives teewhoap as the form used in Orkney, and
tuquheit and ieughit in other parts of the country.
In the Middle Ages the finely modulated, long-
drawn-out cry of the bird was interpreted into the
word thevisnek (' Book of the Howlat ' and ' Com-
plaint of Scotland '). One might, therefore, fancy
that it must often have carried dismay to Border
hearts. Christie's Will, in Scott's ballad, was
not without his emotions:
And as he pass'd the gallow-stane
He cross'd his brow and he bent his knee.
The peesweep quite likely gave him a bad turn too.
GEO. NEILSON.
KINLIEE (7 th S. ix. 444). MR. WALFORD
appears to take it, and plainly the quoted advertiser
did, that this word must mean the same as
" kindred " used as an adjective. If so, one might
ask, What is the use of it ? But it can hardly be so.
"Gout and kinlike affections " must mean " gout
and affections which are like those akin to gout";
that is to say, the affections in question are two
degrees removed from gout, instead of one.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
CITY LIGHTED WITH OIL (7 th S. ix. 208, 296).
Wimbledon, a town with a population of more
than twenty-five thousand, has for some years
been lighted with oil. The illumination is not
brilliant, but oil lamps cost less than gas; so until
we can emerge into the full glare of the electric
light, we shall probably continue to make darkness
visible with oil. GEO. L. APPERSON.
Wimbledon.
ENGLANDIC: ENGLISH SPEAKING (7 to S. ix.
425). The Hon. J. Russell Lowell, when he was
minister in England, and myself propagated the
term "English speaking," which has been accepted
and adopted by statesmen everywhere as express-
ing what it is intended to express. The suggestion
for an alteration must have arisen under a mis-
impression, and " Englandic " does not meet the
necessity of the case. At the time referred to
" Anglo-Saxon race," which has now dropped out
of use, was the term adopted. It was not accepted
even by the Lowlanders, who have so much of the
Anglo-Saxon inheritance, nor by the Highlanders,
neither by Welsh nor Irish. Even in North
America the term had its opponents. The St.
George's societies of the United States and Canada
had formed a union for joint action, and with the
hope of bringing about co-operation with the St
Andrew's and St. David's societies, and, so far as
possible, with the Irish, but the Irish are gener-
ally divided into two societies. I was the corre-
sponding secretary of the union here, and we
formed a St. George's Society in London, for which
we got considerable support. We have not yet
acquired the desired influence, but we have done
some very important work in promoting common
nationality. By the adoption of the term " Eng-
ish speaking " we acknowledge all in these islands
and the United States, and we do not infringe
ndividnal nationalities, neither do we accord a
superiority to any one. We accept all of every
race white, black, brown, the negroes of the
States, the Indians of Canada, the Republic of
Liberia, the Raj of Labuan, the Kingdom of
Hawaii. The idea has met with great approval
imong the native - born Australians, who are
raming a nationality. We hope to bring in a
arge body from the growing number of the Eng-
ish speaking in Hindustan. I emphasized the
dea by providing the now accepted formula of
' the hundred millions of English speaking men."
After the census of 1890 and 1891 this will pro-
>ably reach one hundred and twenty millions, and
possibly more. Thus a great confederation is
hadowed out, of which the English language is
he acknowledged tie, but which in reality pro-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7" s. X. JOLT 12, '90,
vides for a community of literature, religion, laws,
and free institutions. To Mr. Lo well much gratitude
is due for what he has done in this cause, and
more particularly to Sir C. W. Dilke, whose
labours for Greater Britain and Greatest Britain
have had the widest influence. There may be
a better term than "English speaking," and when
found it can be applied, but fl Englandic " will
not effect the same purposes. It may be observed
that though the French are making great efforts by
the Alliance Franchise to maintain and introduce
their language and to push out ours, there is no
organization for the promotion of English. The St.
George's societies have chiefly benevolent objects
in North America, though the Sons of St. George
are political. HYDE CLARKE.
HESIOD (7 th S. ix. 268). There were above
thirty editions of Hesiod prior to 1737, in which
year Thomas Robinson published his magnificent
edition at Oxford, in which the number of frag-
ments is stated to have been augmented, so that
they had been gradually collected by some of the
previous editors. All subsequent editions, except
those for schools, contain them. A tripod was a
common prize. Two are mentioned by Homer in
' Iliad/ xxiii., as given by Achilles at the games
in honour of Patroclus one for the chariot race
(at v. 264), another for wrestling (v. 702). It can
hardly, therefore, be regarded as symbolical, as
suggested in the query. W. E. BUCKLEY.
The copy of Hesiod which I have is an early
one of Dindorf's recension, with the fragments.
Of these Goller, in a note on Thucydides (vol. ii.
p. 295) notices a fragment which is not in this
collection: "Vide Hesiodum apud Diodorum iv.
85. Hesiodi fragmentum non extat in collectione
Dindorfiana t Ho~io8os 8e 6 TTOI^T^S (frrjcrl TOV-
vavTiov^ dvaTTfTTTafJievov rov TreAayoi; 'flpiwva
n-pocrxojo-ai TO Kara rrjv IleAwpiaSa Keipevov
a/cpwrrypiov, /c.T.X" This is probably in the new
collections of fragments since then. But it is at
least a supplement to that of Dindorf.
ED. MARSHALL.
EXECUTION OF CHARLES I. (7 tb S. ix, 446).
It is questionable if anything of importance can
be added to what has already appeared elsewhere
on the subject. Yet I should like to put on
record in ' N. & Q.' one or two things connected
with the matter which I do not think have before
been noticed. In Burton's * Historical Remarques
of London, 'published 1691, to which I have before
now had occasion to refer, there is an engraving of
the " Trial of the L. Strafford in W. Hall " and
ot his execution on Tower Hill. To the latter,
of course, I particularly now refer, as Strafford is
represented lying at his full length on the scaffold,
with his head resting apparently on a piece of
wood a few inches in height. This surely gives a
clue to the actual position on the scaffold of those
about to be executed in 1641. In 1649 Charles
was beheaded, and it is not likely any great
change in the method of decapitation took place
between the two periods. In Sir Richard Baker's
' Chronicle of the Kings of England,' published
1674, only twenty-six years after Charles's death,
it is stated the king when on the scaffold asked
Col. Hacker if it (the block) could not be higher.
Now if it was a block such as the one presently in
the Tow r, upon which Lords Kilmarnock and
Balmerino were beheaded, the king could not have
had any reason, I suppose, for asking the question.
It is also noteworthy that Baker informs us that
irons were driven in the scaffold to force the king
down by ropes if he should resist. Now, unless
the body was to lie at full length, how could a
block and rope force a man into a kneeling posi-
tion, and so bend his head on a block two feet or
so high ?
In a small book in my possession, published
1682, there are copper-plates showing the execu-
tions of Lady Jane and her husband, and the only
approach to a block is a small piece of wood, such
as referred to at the execution of Strafford.
ALFRED CHAS. JONAS.
Swansea.
SPECTACLES IN ART (7 th S. ix. 368, 470). MR.
MANSERGH, in his reply at the latter reference,
raises a further question, which I think I can
answer. He refers to a portrait of Don Francisco
de Quevedo- Villegas, in which that versatile author
is depicted as wearing a pince-nez. Quevedo died
in 1645, and I have contemporary evidence that
some, at least, of his coevals and countrymen did
not picture him with that adornment ; for in the
original edition of his verse translation of Epic-
tetus and Phocylides, printed at Madrid in 1635, is
a portrait of Quevedo wearing a doublet and collar,
but no spectacles or glasses. The artist's name
is Juan de Neart.
EDWARD PERCY JACOBSEN.
18, Gordon Street, W.C.
The portrait of Quevedo mentioned by MR.
MANSERGH is prefixed to his works published
in 1791. The original is in the possession of the
Duke of Wellington at Apsley House.
HENRY H. GIBBS.
Aldenbam.
May I take the liberty of offering to two of your
correspondents who have written under this head-
ing, H. H. B. and MR. J. F. MANSERGH, a good
English substitute for the French pince-nez ? I
would suggest "nose-nippers," as an absolute
equivalent in meaning, while it has the advantage
of being plain English. J. DIXON.
SIR GEORGE SOMERS (7 th S. ix. 368). Sir
George Summers, as his name is spelt in the
7* 8. X, JULY 12, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
pirish register at Lyme Regis, was born in that
t >wn in 1554. His father was John Summers,
v ho was a merchant in that town, and was reputed
1 3 be of the same family with Sir John Somers,
T/hose pedigree may be seen in William Tindale's
'History and Antiquities of the Abbey and
Borough of Evesham,' p. 271 ; in Clutterbuck's
'History and Antiquities of Hertford,' vol. i.
p. 457; and in Nash's 'Corrections and Additions
to the Collections for the History of Worcester,'
vol. ii. pp. 49 and 54. His arms were Vert and
gules, a fess dancette, ermine, the same as were
borne by the Somers family.
Sir George died at the Bermudas November 9,
1610/11, and his body was embalmed and carried
to England by Capt. Mathew Somers, his nephew
and heir, and buried at Whitechurch, in Dorset-
shire ; but the heart and bowels were interred on
the spot where the town of St. George now stands,
and a wooden cross erected to mark the place
(' Historical and Statistical Account of the Ber-
mudas,' by William Froth Williams, p. 16 ; Smith's
'History of Virginia,' book iii. pp. 118, 119).
Sir George Somers made his will, bearing date
April 28, 1609, which was proved August 16,
1611, by John Somers, his brother and executor
(Hutchins's ' History and Antiquities of Dorset,'
vol. ii. pp. 75, 79) ; but an inquisition was held
July 26, 1612, in which it was stated that Nicholas
Somers, his cousin, was his heir ('Domestic Papers,
James I., 1611-1618,' vol. Ixxix.). It is inferred
he was never married. J. J. LATTING.
New York, U.S.
BEENHAM (7 th S. ir. 327). In regard to this
query, is not " Beenham, in Berkshire," near to
Newbury 1 It only appears to be about five or six
miles from that town as the crow flies; and, more-
over, is not Newbury itself in Berkshire ?
J. F. MANSERGH.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The
\e Registers of St. Alphage, Canlerlury, 1558-1800.
By Joseph M. Cowper. (Canterbury, Privately
Printed.)
THIS volume, which is fittingly dedicated to Mr. J.
Henniker Heaton, M.P. for the City of Canterbury, con-
tains a large amount of matter of considerable general
interest to genealogists, apart from those specially inter-
ested in Kent; for it records a number of baptisms
marriages, and burials of the various foreign importa-
tions roughly grouped together as Huguenot refugees,
some of whom still remain, and form a distinct congre-
gation in the city of Canterbury. Many of these were of
Dutch and Flemish origin, and are generally distinguish-
able by the " Van " which forms part of their surnames,
though, of course, not every Dutch or Flemish name has
the " Van." Others were as clearly French, while some
were neither French nor Dutch, but Walloon. Specimens
of all these classes may easily be traced in the present
volume, of which Mr. Cowper may justly be proud. He
has used eight different registers, he informs us, for the
mrposea of this book, and some of the tales which he
ms to tell are both curious and full of instruction.
Dhe dead set made at the registers with a view to falsify-
ng the true position of the several children of Thomas
Denne, Esq., is very remarkable, both for the pertinacity
lisplayed and for the blunders which have eventually
ed to the exposure of the falsification by Mr Cowper.
Probably the will of Thomas Denne would disclose some
reason for so persistent an attempt at making the
parochial records show that Elizabeth was his eldest
hild. That there was a motive can scarcely be doubted,
and A.s.d. in some shape, not as yet made clear to us, is
the most probable moving cause. ' The Registers of St.
Alphage, Canterbury,' contain a fair crop of quaint and
rare Christian names and surnames, some of which, how-
ever, Mr. Cowper has apparently not understood, judging
by the language which he uses in his interesting intro-
duc tion. E f ham G rene, we believe, r epresen ts Euphemia,.
which is often abbreviated into Eufame and Effame in
Scotland, where it is more common than in England.
We have no doubt ourselves that Hesterjacoba Defar was
not intended to bear a single portentous sesquipedalian
name, but the two names Hester and Jacoba, the last
being a frequent Dutch and Flemish baptismal name.
Everel Sawyer clearly bore a name which also occurs as
Averil, and which we have personally known under the
fuller form of Everilda. Eden as a female Christian
name we have also ourselves known. For surnames,
Hedgcock, Marksusan, Slackman, Landman, Machine,
Ouldmaide, Tyreman, Tymewell, are a few only which
we have picked out, by way of samples, from the
many which have caught our eye in glancing over the
pages. Kerfoot, Slaughter, Cleaveland, demons, and
Washington should have an interest for American
readers, while the store of foreign names can hardly be
more than hinted at in this brief notice. But we may
say that De Villers and Du Toit should have an interest
for the Cape of Good Hope, and that De Lasaulx re-
minds us of Sister Augustine, the Superior of the
Hospitallers of St. Charles at Bonn, who in the world
was Amalie von Lasaulx, herself the descendant of
Huguenot refugees settled in Germany, and probably,
therefore, of kin to the Canterbury branch of the name.
Whole pages could be filled with suggestive names, both
English and foreign, but space is limited, so we must
content ourselves with thanking Mr. Cowper for his
valuable labour of love, and expressing our hope that
we may soon see on our table the other registers which-
he announces as ready.
The Index Library, Parts XXV.-XXVII. (British
Record Society.)
IN the present issue we have the first instalment of the
work which the British Record Society has been formed
in order to carry on, with Mr. C. 1. Elton, Q.C., M.P., as
the chairman of its council, and the originator of the
scheme, Mr. W. P. W. Phillimore, B.C.L., as its honorary
secretary and editor. This triple number, for the
quarter January to March of the current year, contains-
the conclusion of the valuable ' Index to the Signet Bills-,
1584-1624,' with introduction and lexicographical index ;
a continuation of the ' Lichfield Wills and Administra-
tions, 1510-1652,' embracing parts of letters B (1613-24)
and D (1562-75) and the whole of C (1562-1624), as well
as a continuation of the ' Chancery Proceedings, Car. I./
and the 'Berkshire Wills and Administrations, 1508-
1652,' from Carter to Curre, in alphabetical order. These
facts will give some notion of the field already covered
by the issues of the new society, while of its future
undertakings it may be enough to note that Sir James
Hannen has given the society permission to print an
index to the wills proved in the Prerogative Court,
1383-1558, and it is also proposed to print an index to
40
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 ta S. X. JULY 12, '90.
Sussex wills, to 1652. With so wide a field of practica
utility before it, and with the prospect of being joined
by the Index Society, we cannot doubt that the British
Record Society haa every prospect of a long and useful
career as a publishing society, if only its work receives
adequate support from the large class of persons to whom
it must be of the greatest advantage to possess these
keys to the various records scattered through the length
and breadth of the land, which are at present neither
known by nor accessible to the mass of the British and
American students of family history. We believe, there-
fore, that the British Record Society meets a widely
felt want, and we hope that it will receive the hearty
support of genealogists on both sides of the Atlantic.
Horatio Nelson and the Naval Supremacy of England.
By W. Clark Russell, with the Collaboration of Wil-
liam H Jaques. (Putnam's Sons.)
SOTJTHEY'S ' Life of Nelson ' is one of the best biographies
in the language. So far as it goes it is well-nigh per-
fect; but much has come to light that was unknown
when Southey wrote, and there were subjects of interest
that could not be discussed when the actors were living,
where a writer has a free hand now. So far as style is
concerned, the volume before us must rank lower than
the older book, but for almost all purposes of instruction
we should estimate it far higher.
Nelson's heroic career has had an effect on the English
mind which is shared by no other soldier or sailor of the
modern time. Marlborough, Wellington, and Clive bad
strong political parties opposed to them, and while alive
were hated by a section (we believe but a small one) of
their fellow countrymen. Nelson was a sailor only. He
seems to have not permitted his thoughts to travel in
political directions. His death, too, after a series of
noble exploits, in the midst of a very great naval victory,
appealed strongly to the imagination of his countrymen.
The authors have told their story well, and have not
indulged in the intemperate language which some de-
light in as to the fate of Caracciolo. We had hoped that
this volume would have set at rest the questions that are
always cropping up as to the death and burial of Lady
Hamilton ; but here we find nothing new. It is not in
the events of remote ages only that the historian is
embarrassed by conflicting testimony. The authors tell
us that " she bad found a friend in a Mrs. Hunter, who,
when the unfortunate Emma had breathed her last,
placed the dead woman in a cheap deal coffin, covered
with a pall formed of a white curtain and a black silk
petticoat. A piece of ground just outside Calais had
been consecrated, but there was no English Protestant
clergyman to be found, and the funeral service was
read, at Mrs. Hunter's request, by an Irish half-pay
officer! Not a vestige of the grave existed in 1833.
The late Dr. Doran in that year sought for it, and found
its locality entirely traditionary." On the other hand,
the writer of this notice has heard from a quarter likely
to be well informed that in Lady Hamilton's latter days
she was a member of the Church of Rome, and was
buried with the rites usual in that body, the British
consul at Calais being present at the ceremony.
The A nnual Register for the Year 1889. (Rivingtons.)
WITH no word of introduction or preface, wholly super-
fluous in the case of a work so firmly established in
public favour, without even a number on the title-page,
the new volume of the Annual Register makes its ap-
pearance. Since the establishment in 1863 of the new
series, the Annual Register has become the inseparable
companion of the statesman, the writer, and all who care
to keep a faithful record of the past. From the suc-
cessive volumes a history of the last quarter of a century,
its politics, literature, art, science, might be compiled.
A special feature is the summary of foreign history
which is supplied. The study of this renders more in-
telligible the home history, which is written from a
moderately Conservative standpoint. The Parnell Com-
mission also occupies a section to itself. In the second
portion, or " Chronicle," events are very closely followed,
the result of the cricket contests between Oxford and
Cambridge and Harrow and Eton and those of the
Henley Regatta being given. Full obituary notices
form a portion of the scheme, references to these being
facilitated by an ample index. In all respects the
Annual Register maintains its high position. Almost
alone among works of reference, it increases annually in
value, and has nothing to fear from rivalry. In a sense
its extending row of goodly volumes are complementary
to ' N. & Q.,' linking what is worthiest of preservation in
the present with what of interest is recoverable from the
past.
THE Handy Assurance Journal of William Bourne,
F.S.S., corrected up to date, has now been issued.
THE Bookbinder is now published by Messrs. Rathby,
Lawrence & Co., Limited. No diminution of energy or
value attends the exchange, and the recent numbers, both
in letterpress and illustrations, appeal to the amateur of
fine bindings as well as to the binder himself.
A REPRINT in lithographed facsimile of a MS. volume
of the time of Queen Elizabeth is proposed by Mr. George
Weddell, of 20, West Granger Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
The title will be " Ye Apothecarie his Booke of Recepts
agaynst alle maner of sicknesses; also howe to bake
meates, to make Uskabaughe, to die clothe or woole and
diuers usefull thinges besydes."
DR. EDLESTON'S reprints of the Gainford parish
registers will be completed very shortly by the issue of
the third section, containing the deaths. The volume
will be published by Mr. Elliot Stock.
' BIBLIOTHECA SiAFFORDiENsis,' compiled by Rupert
Simms, will be issued by subscription by Mr. C. A.
Lomax from the "Johnson's Head," Lichfield. Com-
munications concerning Staffordshire authors and publi-
cations are invited.
' LONDON CITY,' by Mr. W. J. Loftie, will be issued'by
subscription by Messrs. Field & Tuer. It will be profusely
illustrated.
Jiotfrerf to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
GEORGE L. APPERSON ("Falstaff not a Coward "). See
' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. ii. 369 ; iii. 62. Consult ' On the Cha-
racter of Sir John Falstaff,' by J. O. Halliwell, 12mo.,
L841.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of * Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 22
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, B.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
7 th S. X. JULY 19, 'SO,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 19, 1880.
CONTENT S. N 238.
NOTES : Verses on the Imprisoned Cavaliers, 41 The Duke-
dom of Clarence, 42 -Browning's ' Caliban upon Setebos,' 44
The Corn-poppy' Sing a Song for Sixpence,' 45 Whitster
Cafii Procope- Burial-place of Sir T. More's Body Dab
" Af ore t' friend," 46.
QUEEIES : University Centenary Medals, 46 The Real
Shape of the Earth-Heligoland' Adventures of Young
John Bull'' Kecueil de Diverses Poesies de Sieur D***'
"Pro olla," 47 "Eump and dozen" St. George The
Telephone ' How to Catalogue a Library '" Ictibus
agrestis "Bray Surname of Queen Elizabeth- J. B. Smith
R. Warcop Cornells Tromp Divorce of George I., 48
J. Chalon ' A Sad Disappointment ' " Died of Kage "
Unicorn Authors Wanted, 49.
REPLIES: De la Poles, 49 Chapman's 'All Fools,' 60
Regimental Messes Population of Mediaeval Scotland, 51
Grangerizing- Americanisms, 52 English Psalter, 53 Rake
St. Saviour's, Southwark St. Mary Overy, 54 Dr. Bcargill
St. Vitus's Dance- James Smyth, 55 Family of Barwis
Burnsiana Morden College Happify, 56 Dr. Daniel Scott
French of " Stratford atte Bowe" Great Ormes Head, 57
Alcatras Statue of George IV. Church Services in Nor-
man French Barwell and Warren Hastings, 58.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-Jusserand's 'English Novel of the Time
of Shakespeare 'Earl of Dundonald's ' Autobiography of a
Seaman' Le Strange's 'Palestine under the Moslems'
Masson's 'Works of De Qnincey' Littlehales's 'Layman's
Prayer Book 'Lee's ' Stratford-on-Avon.'
Notices to Correspondents.
Soft*.
VERSES ON THE CAVALTERS IMPRISONED IN
1655 (BY SIR JOHN DENHAM ?).
Lyleli of the persons impryson'd, 1655.
[Endorsement by Hyde.]
1.
Though the governing part cannot finde in their heart
to free the Imprisoned throng
Yett I dare affirme, next Michaelmas terme
wee'l sett them all out in a Songe.
2.
Then Marshall draw neare lett the Prisoners appeare
and read us theyre treasons at large,
For men thinke it hard to lye under a Guard
without any probable Chardge.
3.
Lord Peter wee wonder, what Crime hee fals under
Unlesse it bee Legem pone,
Hee has ended the Strife, betwixt hym and his wife
But now the State wants Alimonie.
4.
Since the whip 's in the hand, of an other Commaund
Lord Maynard must have a smart jerke,
For the love that hee beares to the new cavaliers,
The Presbetrye, and the Kirke.
Lord Coventry 's in, but for what Loyall Synne,
his fellows can hardly gather,
Yett hee ought to disburse, for the Seale and the Purse
which were uoe long kept by his father.
6.
Lord Biron wee know was accused of a Bow
or of some other dangerous Plott
but hee 's no such foole for then (by the rule)
his Bolt had bynne sooner ehott.
7.
Lord Lucas is fast, and will bee the Last
b ecause hee 's soe learned a Peere.
His Law will not doe 't nor his Logicke to boot,
though hee make the cause never so cleare.
8.
Lord St. Johns indeed was presently freed
For which hee may thanke his wife,
Shee did promise and vow hee was innocent now
And would bee soe all his life.
There 's dainty Jacke Russell, that makes a great bustle
and bledd three tymes in a day
But a Caulier swore that hee was to bleed more
before hee gott cleare away.
10.
Sir Frederike Cornwallis, without any malice
who carryes more Gutts then crimes
has the fortune to hitt,and be counted a witt
which hee could not in former tymes.
11.
Ned Progers looks pale, but what does hee ayle '<
(ffor hee dyets with that fat Drolle),
hee must dwindle at length, that epends all his strength
att the grill and the litle hole.
12.
Wee prisoners all pray, that brave Shirley may
bee gently assest in your books
Cause under the line, hee has payd a good fine
to the poore Common-wealth of the Rooks.
13.
Dicke Nicola (they say) and Littleton stay
ffor the Governour's owne delight
One serves hym with play, att Tennis by day,
And the other with smoaking at night.
14.
Jacke Paston was quitt, by his band underwritt
But his freedome hee hardly enjoyed
ffor as it is eayd, hee drunke hymselfe dead
on purpose to make his bond voyde.
15.
Tom Panton wee thinke, is ready to sinke
if his friends doe not lend theyr hands
Still lower he goes, and all men suppose
hee swallow'd up in the quicke sands.
16.
ffor the rest nott here nam'd I would not bee blam'd
As if they were scorn'd by our Lyricke
ffor Waller intends to use them as ends
to patch up his next Panegyrick.
17.
And now to conclude I would not bee rude
Nor presse into Reason of State
But surely some cause besydes the knowne la.ws
has brought us unto this sad fate.
18.
Must wee pay the faults, of our Argonauts
and suffer for other men's synns,
Cause like sylly Geese they have mist of the Fleece
poore Prisoners are shorne to their skyns.
19.
Jaymaica relations, soe tickle the nations
And Venables looks soe sullen
That everyone cryes the designe was as wise
Aa those that are fram'd at Cullen.
42
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 19, 'SO.
Let them turn but our Taxe into paper and waxe
(As some able men have endeavour'd)
And wee shall not stand for notes of our hand
They 're sealed, and wee are delivered.
21.
Yett the Bonds they exact, destroy their own Act
of pardon, which all men extoll.
Wee thought wee should bee, good subjects and free,
but now wee are Bondmen to Noll.
I believe this poem to be by Sir John Denbam,
for the following reasons :
1. John Denham was arrested with the persons
mentioned here early in June, 1655. An order of
the Council dated June 9, 1655, runs as follows:
" Order, on Lambert's report of the rames of some
persons apprehended last night in and about London,
that Lord Newport, Andrew Newport Lis brother,
Jeffrey Palmer, Francis, Lord Willcughby of Parbam,
and Henry Seymour be committed to the Tower. That
Sir Frederick Cornwallis, Ed. Progerp, Thos. Panton,
and Maj.-Gen. Ayres be committed to the Serjeant at
Arms, and that John Denbam be confined to a place
chosen by himself, not within twenty miles of London."
'Calendar of State Papers (Domestic), 1655,' p. 204.
2. In the second place, it is exactly in the style
of those occasional poems which Denham was
fond of writing full of the personal references in
which be was accustomed to indulge. Compare
the poems on ' Lord Crofts's Journey to Poland,'
on 'Killigrew's Keturn from his Embassy to
Venice/ and on 'Sir John Mennis going from
Calais to Boulogne to eat Eoast Pig' (Denham's
' Poems,' ed. 1671, pp. 67-76). The metre of this
poem not a very common metre is the same as
that of the poem on Killigrew :
Our Resident Tom, from Venice is come
And hath left the Statesman behind him ;
Talks at the eame pitch, is as wise, is as rich,
And just where you left him you find him.
3. This poem is from a copy in the Clarendon
MSS. in the Bodleian (' Calendar,' vol. iii. p. 79).
Mr. Macray cannot identify the hand, but think
the poem to be a copy, and not an original. It is
remarkable that a copy of Denham's poem on
Killigrew is also to be found amongst Clarendon'
papers (' Calendar,' ii. 143).
4. If it was not written by Denham, the absence
of any allusion to so prominent a Cavalier as
Denham is difficult to understand.
C. H. FIRTH.
THE DUKEDOM OF CLARENCE.
(Continued from p, 3.)
The third holder of this title was George
sixth (and second surviving) son of Richard
Duke of York, and brother of Edward IV
He was born in Ireland in 1451, and through
his grandmother, Anne Mortimer, was a linea
descendant of Lionel, the first duke, and hi
daughter, Philippa, the lady of Clare. (Se
*N. & Q.,' 7 th S. ix. 481; Dugdale, ' Baronage
ol. ii. p. 162; and Sandford, 'Genealogy,' p. 436.)
Lfter his father's death in the battle of Wakefield
e was sent with his brother Richard to Utrecht
or safety, and there remained till Edward IV.'s
ccession in 1461. In that year he was created
Duke of Clarence by his brother in the Parliament
hich met at Westminster on February 22. At
he same time, in support of the dignity, he re-
eived the grant of several manors, the property of
he attainted Earl of Northumberland, who fell at
?owton. Shortly afterwards, like his predecessors
n this title, he was made Lord Lieutenant of Ire-
and ; but soon recalled. We next meet with him
present at the Council held at Heading, when
Edward made public his already completed mar-
iage with Elizabeth Woodville, the daughter of
jord Grey. Soon afterwards, at the coronation
>f the queen, the young duke officiated as high
teward. For some time George was regarded as
next male heir to the throne, for three princesses
were born to Edward IV. before the Prince of
Wales. This nearness to the crown was doubtless
,he motive of Warwick, the king-maker, in pro-
noting a marriage between the duke and his
daughter Isabella, which was completed in 1469,
when Clarence was only eighteen. The earl would
:iave been glad of the king's assent, but the sus-
picious king wrote angrily to Warwick forbidding
he marriage. Notwithstanding this, the match,
ill omened as it was, was celebrated in the church
of St. Nicholas at Calais, with great pomp, on
July 11, 1469, by the Archbishop of York, the
bride's uncle. The king, in revenge, deprived the
archbishop of his chancellorship. Little else than
misfortune came of this union. The lady was
haughty and ambitious, like her father; the bride-
groom thoughtless, vain, and inconstant. Hand-
some in person and not without talent, his cha-
racter was unstable and inconsistent. It is clear,
however, that he had a difficult part to play, as the
brother of the king and the son-in-law of the
king's now bitter enemy. The quarrel between
Warwick and Edward has been variously ex-
plained. It is said that Warwick had been de-
puted to the French court to negotiate a marriage
between Edward and Bona of Savoy, but that in
the interim the king met with Elizabeth Wood-
ville and made her his wife, which so incensed
Warwick that he resolved upon revenge even to
the extent of deposing Edward from the throne.
Clarence was also discontented at the favours
heaped by the king upon the connexions of his
wife, and Warwick did all in his power to foster
the discontent. Hall, the chronicler, tells us that
Clarence, while still undecided about taking sides
with Warwick against his brother the king, ex-
claimed, " By St. George, if my brother of Glou-
cester would join me I would make Edward know
that we are all one man's sons, which should be
nearer to him than strangers of his wife's blood ! "
. X, JULY 19, J 90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
From this time, about 1470, till his death in the
Tower in 1478, the career of Clarence is so inti-
mately connected with the history of his brother's
reign that it need not be followed here in detail.
No part of our history, perhaps, has been more
fully treated than the brief period during which
the House of York occupied the throne. At the
same time no period, in regard to its treatment by
chroniclers and early historians, has suffered more
from misrepresentation and prejudiced tradition.
How Clarence wavered between allegiance to his
brother and co-operation with Warwick; how at
length he deserted the latter and was the instru-
ment of his ruin ; how justly he earned the
titles of "false," "fleeting," "subtle," "treacher-
ous," and "perjured Clarence," is told with ample
confirmation in all the histories, and by none
more graphically than Shakespeare. Of the three
brothers, Edward IV., Clarence, and Gloucester,
the historians of the past have painted the last
in the blackest colours. Most moderns will agree
that this is undeserved, and that of the three
Clarence was the worst. At any rate, Kichard
was loyal to the king, his brother, and when he
himself assumed the crown made a better ruler
than most mediaeval kings. Much that appears
in the chroniclers respecting the House of York
must be read with a large allowance. Those
who wrote in Tudor times were under every
temptation to blacken the characters of the
princes of this house, and the same is true, in
great measure, of Shakespeare. The Tudor chro-
niclers are more tender towards Edward than
towards his brothers ; this was due, perhaps, to
the fact that Henry VII. 's queen, Elizabeth of
York, was his daughter. Shakespeare spares
neither Clarence nor Gloucester. The reader
will recall the charges brought against Clarence
by Shakespeare in ' Richard III.,' I. iv. I refer
principally to the supposed murder of young
Edward of Lancaster by Clarence and Gloucester.
The contemporary chroniclers, Warkworth the
Lancastrian, and Fleetwood the Yorkist, assert
that he was slain in the field, calling on his
brother-in-law Clarence for help ; but the gener-
ally received account is that he was slain in the
king's tent by Edward's servants. None of the
earlier writers who record the king's brutality in
striking his vanquished rival with his gauntlet,
mentions either of the king's brothers as the
Assassin. Hall, who wrote in Henry's VIII.'s time,
is the first who brings forward this charge. Hol-
linshed repeats the words of Hall, and Shake-
speare invariably follows him. Weight is due to
the note of PROF. THOBOLD EOGERS (' N. & Q.,'
7 th S. ix. 423), but the evidence is far from clear.
At any rate, there is little to connect Gloucester
with the deed. All three brothers in turn have
been charged with the murder of Henry VI. in the
Tower, but upon nothing worthy of the name of
evidence. Still, envy, falsehood, and intrigue
mark the entire history of the third Clarence ; and
his brother' Edward had every reason to regard
him with distrust and dread. He seems also to
have had a bitter enemy in the queen. Edward
does not appear to have been other than generously
disposed towards both of his brothers, and he had
forgiven a great deal before he accused Clarence of
high treason and sentenced him to death. The
particulars of the charge are given in Sandford,
1 Genealogy of the Kings,' bk. v. p. 438. The
king in person appears there as the sole accuser
and Clarence as the sole defender.
Some of the charges were ridiculous enough ;
but the picture drawn by Edward of the favours
which he heaped upon his brother, and of the in-
gratitude with which he had been repaid, is not
overdrawn. Clarence was condemned to die on
Feb. 17, 1478, and the House of Commons peti-
tioned for his immediate execution. The state-
ment of the chroniclers that he was privately
murdered by his brother Kichard, drowned in a
butt of malmsey, is unsupported by anything like
evidence. It may be remarked, however, that
Fabyan, the sheriff chronicler of London, re-
cords :
" This yere, that is to mean, y e xviii th day of Febuary,
the Duke of Clarence and Warwick, brother to the King,
thanne being prisoner in y e Tower, was secretly put to
death and drowned in a barell of Malveaye, within the
sayd Tower." Fabyan, p. 666 of Ellis's edition.
Miss Halstead, in her interesting ' Life of Richard
III.,' vol. i. p. 322, successfully, I think, vindicates
Richard from this charge :
" He was [she says] certainly absent from the scene
of action, and residing in the North ; but the partisans
of the queen and those of Gloucester mutually recrimi-
nated his death upon each other."
Similar views are adopted in the latest life of
Richard, Legge's ' Unpopular King,' vol. i. p. 146.
The only fact upon which we can rely is this,
that Clarence was found dead in the Bowyer Tower
on the morning of Feb. 18, 1478, with his head
hanging over a butt of malmsey. Probably an
order for his death was issued, and that order exe-
cuted ; but as he was a popular favourite it was
thought expedient to ascribe the effect to accident.
Certainly the king took the blame of the deed,
and appears, if the chroniclers be correct, to have
afterwards regretted it :
" He mourned the loss of his brother to that degree
that when any one solicited for the life of a condemned
person he would with sorrow reproach his courtiers, in
this exclamation ; ' unfortunate brother, for whose
life no one would make suit.'" Fisher, 'Key to the
History of England,' p. 129.
Hence there is great probability in the words
which are put into Edward's mouth by Shake-
speare ('Richard III.,' II. ii.) :
Have I a tongue to doom my brother's death,
And shall that tongue give pardon to a slave '?
NOTES AND QUERIES. IT* s. x. JULY 19,
Who sued to me for him ? Who, in my wrath,
Kneeled at my feet and bade me be advised?
Who spake of brotherhood ? Who spak<j of love ?
Who told me how the poor soul did forsake
The mighty Warwick and did fight for me 1
Who told me, in the field at Tewkesbury,
When Oxford held me down, he rescued me,
And said, dear brother live and be a king 1
That Clarence was acceptable to the common people
may be admitted. His handsome person and plausible
exterior would be likely to impress tbe crowd, as
such endowments have done in all times. His un-
timely death has also led posterity, as well as
many of his own contemporaries, to cast a veil
over his numerous transgressions. That the esti-
mate of Shakespeare respecting his general cha-
racter, although some of the crimes laid to his
charge may be said to be " non proven," is correct
in the main may be fully accepted. He died at
the age of thirty, and his wife Isabel is said to
have died from poison administered (? wilfully) by
a domestic during her confinement. They left issue,
as is well known, a son and a daughter. To the
daughter, Margaret, was allowed the earldom of
Salisbury, which honour descended to her from
her grandfather Warwick. The son was generally
called " Earl of Warwick," although the attainder
of his father was never reversed. The, title of Clar-
ence was suspended. The fate both of the son and
of the daughter of this Clarence is known to his-
tory : the "Earl of Warwick" was executed
Nov. 21, 1499 ; and Margaret, Countess of Salis-
bury, May 27, 1541. With them, the " last of the
Plantagenets," this royal race became in the direct
line extinct.
The melancholy end of Clarence is commemo-
rated in the 'Mirrour for Magistrates' (ed. of
1609, 4to., p. 380). Here the crime is directly
attributed to the Duke of Gloucester :
His purpose was with a prepared string
To strangle me : but I bestirred me so
That by no force they could me thereto bring,
Which caused him that purpose to forego ;
Howbeit they bound me whether I would or no,
And in a but of Malmesey standing by,
New christened me because I should not cry.
The story as generally bruited abroad in England
was evidently known and believed in France, but
with a difference. See Martin, 'Histoire de la
France,' tome vii. p. 1 :
"La haine mutuelle d'Edouard et du due de Clarence,
fomentee par le troisieme frere, Richard de Gloucester,
venait d'aboutir a un fratricide : Edouard avait fait a
condamner a mort et executer secretement son frere
Clarence pour crime et haute trahison. L'on pretende
qu' Edouard ayant laia&e au condamne le choix de son
genre de morte 1'ivrogne Clarence choisit d'etre noye
dans un tonneau de Malvaise."
This is taken from the contemporary French chro-
nicler Jean Molinet, vol. ii. chap. xciv. p. 377 of
the edition by Buchon, 8vo., Paris, 1828. Martin
adds :
"Edouard, apres avoir fait arreter eon frere, avait de-
mande conseil a Louis XI., qui ne repondit quo par ce
vers de Lucain :
Tolle moras; soepe nocuit differe paratum."
For the grave of Clarence and the Duchess Isabel,
his wife, and for the fate of their supposed remains,
see Blunt's { Tewkesbury Abbey and its Associa-
tions,' 8vo., London, 1878, p. 74.
J. MASKELL.
(To le continued.)
The writer, quoting a will (7 th S. ix. 481)
ascribed to Lionel of Antwerp, allots " to Edmund
Mone that [golden circle] wherewith his father was
created Duke of Cornwall." It is not clear whose
father is meant, and the doubt implied involves a
host of queries, EO I merely ask for an explanation.
A. H.
ROBERT BROWNING'S 'CALIBAN UPON
SETEBOS.'
Two or three years ago I was reading Brown-
ing's 'Caliban upon Setebos,' and as I did not
follow the drift of the poem clearly, I asked
a very intelligent lady friend, who is a devoted
lover of Browning and who is more accustomed to
his poetry than I am, if she would write me a
little analysis of it. She did so; and as her
analysis is very clear and to the point, and pos-
sesses the brevity which Polonius calls " the soul
of wit," I have thought that it may be interesting
to other readers of Browning who, like myself, are
true admirers of the poet without always quite
catching his drift. Speaking for myself, my
friend's lucid comments have to a great extent re-
moved the difficulties I found in clearly under-
standing this remarkable and interesting poem. If
any of your readers should differ from any of my
friend's conclusions, I need not say that both she
and myself would be very glad to weigh their
objections. As the manner of the notes may
seem to be somewhat staccato, it must be borne in
mind that they formed part of a private letter,
and were written without any thought of publica-
tion. My friend, in reply to my request for per-
mission to publish them, says that, if the Editor is
willing, she has no objection at all to their appear-
ing in ' N. & Q.,' but she does not wish her name
to be mentioned.
"I feel half afraid to bore you with my views on
Browning's ' Caliban upon Setebos.' Possibly I may be
quite mistaken as to the meaning, for I have read Brown-
ing entirely alone and without explanatory help. I take
the first twenty-three lines to be descriptive of Caliban,
half beast, half man, lying in the mud, something after
the fashion of a lizard. He
Peels about his spine small eft- things course,
Run in and out each arm and make him laugh,
their presence exciting no disgust in one so nearly akin
to themselves.
A monstrous eft was of old the Lord and Master of
Earth,
7U s. X, JULY 19, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
F or him did his high sun flame and his river billowing
ran,
f nd he felt himself in his force to be Nature's crowning
race,
s lys Tennyson ('Maud,' part i. iv.).
" Through nearly the whole of the poem Caliban seems
t) speak of himself in the third person, (he) 'hath
spied an icy fish,' &c. This form strikes me as being
peculiarly apposite, because I believe that the lowest
type of savages earth-eating tribes of South America-
use the third, and not the first person in speaking of
themselves. The poem then proceeds to give, with con-
summate art and skill in word-painting, a description of
the various creatures made by the great and powerful
Setebos the otter, badger, ant, &c. and man, but
' weaker in most points, stronger in a few.' Caliban has
no conception of God, or Setebos, as creating or injuring
for any other purpose than the gratification of a whim
or impulse' Making and marring clay at will ' ; ' Such
shows nor right nor wrong in Him ' ; ' He is strong and
Lord.' Caliban can only recognize force as creative
power, and as an evil strength who must be coaxed and
bribed not to hurt, much in the same way that the lower
i class Chinese implore the evil spirits not to cross their
luck, and make offerings of various kinds to them.
''The something over Setebos'; 'The Quiet':
Caliban means by this to imply Eternity. Then
It pleaseth Setebos to work,
Use all His hands-
most of the Indian and African idols are many-handed
and exercise much craft,
By no means for the love of what is worked.
Caliban can comprehend only blind creative power, and
so tries to imitate this by
Setting up endwise certain spikes of tree,
And crowning the whole with a sloth's skull a-top.
* * * * *
No use at all i' the work.
"At the close of the poem, in the brute nature of
Caliban, the lowest depth of slavish dread is manifested
towards Setebos :
Wherefore he mainly dances on dark nights,
Moans in the sun, gets under holes to laugh ;
and, if ever caught rejoicing, would make a sacrifice to
appease the wrath of Setebos. At the end Caliban is
supposed to crouch down in an ecstasy of terror at a
thunderstorm and the ' white blaze.'
"I shall be interested to know if my ideas on this
wonderful poem and those of your other friend are
alike."
My " other friend," in alluding to the foregoing
a few months ago, said, "I remember her admirable
analysis of Browning's ' Caliban upon Setebos.' "
I am glad that my friend's notes should be pre-
served in the antiseptic pages of ' N. & Q.'
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Alresford.
THE CORN-POPPY. I was conversing a few days
ago with a friend who has a considerable know-
ledge of what I may call the historic botany
of this island. He affirmed that the common
corn-poppy (Papaver rhceas) is not a native plant,
but has been imported in recent days with foreign
seeds. I felt very doubtful of the truth of the
allegation, but held my peace, not having at hand
any evidence with which to refute him. Shake-
speare renders no help, and the other dramatists
are practically indexless. In Sowerby's 'English
Botany,' ed. 1836-8, we read that Papaver rhceas
is " one of the most troublesome weeds of the
cornfield, in all soils and situations, but claiming,
from the rich and vivid scarlet of its large petals,
to rank among the most beautiful of our wild
flowers" (vol. v. p. 5). In the same work the
scarlet pimpernel, or poor man's weather-glass, is
said to be " the only British scarlet flower besides
the poppy " (vol. ii. p. 40). There cannot, there-
fore, be any doubt that the writer believed the
scarlet poppy to be a native plant. I feel sure, for
many reasons, that in this opinion he was correct.
I have Dryden on my side, who says, in ' The
Conquest of Granada' (Part i., Act I., sc. i., ed.
1808, vol. iv. p. 36) :
The undaunted youth
Then drew ; and from his saddle bending low,
Just where the neck did to the shoulders grow,
With his full force discharged a deadly blow.
Not heads of poppies (when they reap the grain
Fall with more ease before the labouring swain,
Than fell his head.
It fell so quick, it did even death prevent,
And made imperfect bellowings as it went.
Though I do not remember any earlier mention
of the English corn-poppy, except in our old books
of botany, I cannot doubt that it has been often
referred to by poets.
I may, perhaps, be permitted to mention
something else in relation to this beautiful flower,
which has no connexion with the above, but is
curious as showing how notions of utility may
blunt, or even destroy, the sense for beauty.
Some five-and-forty or fifty years ago, a lady who
had lived in a part of England where the corn-
poppy was rarely seen went to dwell in a county
where it was very abundant. She was much
struck with its great beauty, and expressed her
feelings to her friends and neighbours. Most of
these people were the wives and daughters of
persons "whose occupation was the owning of
land." They were not only puzzled, but horrified
also, to find a woman seeing beauty in a noxious
weed. I well remember a lady a person of con-
siderable intellectual cultivation who expressed
herself so strongly against the new-comer on that
account, that it was evident she thought there
was something sinful in the heart of one who could
see loveliness in a plant which farmers and rent-
receivers detested. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
' SING A SONG FOR SIXPENCE.' The beautifully
illustrated editions of the old nursery rhymes
which this generation is supplying to its children
would alone serve to keep those rhymes alive.
But as we pictorially improve let us not textually
deform them. In the late Mr. Caldecott's ' Sing
a Song for Sixpence' the very title contains an
alteration quite new to my friends and myself.
46
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7> s. X. JULY 19, '90.
We always sang a song "of" sixpence. This is
not all. The artist's ingenious interpretation shows
an old woodcutter with one of his great-coat pockets
full of rye. We always sang of a " poke." But
even if it were a pocket, it would not necessarily
be the pocket of a coat. Witness a pocket of hops.
W. C. B.
WHITSTER. No doubt this good English word for
washerwoman survives somewhere in the provinces,
but it was not till lately that I came across it in
official use. Among the salaries of Chelsea Royal
Hospital appears 702. per annum for the Whitster.
It is the exact equivalent of blanchisseuse, the
woman who makes white ; for, as PROF. SKEAT
points out in his 'Dictionary' (s.v. "Spinster"),
"the A.-S. suffix -estre was used to denote the
agent, and was conventionally confined to the
feminine gender only, a restriction which was
gradually lost sight of." This suffix (irrespective
of gender) is now more common in Lowland Scots
than in English, e.g., baxter baker, wabster=
weaver, &c. Anyhow, whitster is a good and
useful word, by many degrees perferable to the
polysyllabic " washerwoman."
HERBERT MAXWELL.
^ PROCOPE. It may be worth -while to
record in ' N. & Q.' the closing of this famous cafe,
situated in the Rue de FAncienne Comedie of Old
Paris, and once patronized by Rousseau, Voltaire,
and many others of note, on the closed shutters of
which was to be seen recently the notice, " Ma-
te"rielaVendre"! T. F. F.
THE BURIAL-PLACE OF SIR THOMAS MORE'S
BODY. Sir Thomas More's head we all know
about. But the devout pilgrims who worshipped
lately at St. Peter ad Vincula were paying their
tribute to an empty sepulchre ; and I do not think
a trip up to Chelsea (a much more likely place)
would have been more accurately historically com-
forting. The fact is, I believe, no one knows
where the headless body of the now beatified
chancellor was interred. H. PUGH.
DAB. In Barrere and Leland's ' Dictionary of
Slang,' the only citation for dab, in the sense of an
expert, is,from an undated number of Punch, which
appears to belong to some year in the forties, from
its mention of Sir Peter Laurie (misspelt Lawrie).
The word is, however, of much earlier date, as in a
letter from Lord Chesterfield to Lady Suffolk,
Aug. 17, 1733, that nobleman speaks of certain
persons as being "known dabs at finding out
mysteries " (' Suffolk Correspondence,' 1824, ii. 64).
The derivation of dab from the verb to dab, or to
touch with a light and skilful hand, is probably
correct.
There is another signification of dab which is
not given by Barrere and Leland. Horace Wai-
pole, in asking Mann to negotiate for the purchase
of four small rings, says "It will be a gentikzza, to
sell me these four dabs." In this place the word
probably means a thing of trifling value.
Mr. Farmer, in his most valuable work, * Slang
and its Analogues/ does not give an earlier date
for the phrase " like anything " than 1840. Lady
Mohun, in a letter to Mrs. Howard, which is
ascribed by Mr. Croker to the year 1716, asks her
to tell "dear Molly I like her like anything"
('Suffolk Cor. ,'i. 8).
An extensive storehouse of slang and strange
proverbial expressions is a little book called ' A Col-
lection of Welsh Travels,' London, 1738, which
contains a frontispiece of Dean Swift setting out
on his journey to Wales. I venture to invite Mr.
Farmer's attention to this " pleasant relation."
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Jaipur, Eajputana.
"AFORE T' FRIEND." In the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould's ' Yorkshire Oddities ' a certain woman is
said to be living " afore t' friend." This phrase, I
am informed by the author, means "shifting for
herself." I have looked into several glossaries
without discovering it. The phrase is a very
striking one, but the precise symbolism is not
easy to follow. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
titotrtaf,
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct
UNIVERSITY CENTENARY MEDALS. When, in
1884, the University of Edinburgh celebrated its
tercentenary, a medal was struck in honour of the
event. The obverse shows a shield bearing the
university arms (Argent, on a saltire azure, be-
tween a thistle in chief proper and a castle in base
sable, a book expanded or) within a quatrefoU,
ornamented with thistles, and enclosed in a double
circle, bearing the inscription "Vniversitas Aca-
demica Edinbvrgensis." On the reverse, within a
raised circular border of thistles, is the legend
"Vniversitas Academica Edinbvrgensis annvm
trecentesimvm feliciter exactvm celebrat A.D.
MDCCCLXXXIV." Diameter, two and a quarter
inches.
A larger and more artistic medal serves to
recall the quincentenary of Heidelberg in 1886.
On the obverse the inscription " Fridericvs D. G.
Badarvm M. Dvx Rector Heid. Perp." surrounds the
[lead of the reigning Grand Duke, finely executed
in bold relief. On the reverse a female figure up-
liolds two medallions, the dexter with the head of
;he founder of the university, the Elector Rupert I.,
;he sinister with that of its reorganizer, the first
Grand Duke, Charles Frederick. Behind, in faint
outline, appears the castle of Heidelberg. Below
7th s. x. JULY 19, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
47
I the legend "Saecvlvm sextvm pie avspicatvr
A.D. MDCCCLXXXVI."; and around, "Vniversitas
I 'eidelbergensis a Rvperto condita a Oarolo Fri-
c erico instavrata." Diameter, three inches.
In 1888 Bologna, mother of universities, was
eight hundred years old, and a medal was struck.
I shall be glad of a description. Can the medal
be obtained ?
During the present century the following uni-
versities, at least, held centenary or jubilee com-
memorations: 1809, Leipzig, four hundred years;
1858, Jena, three hundred ; 1860, Berlin, fifty ;
1865, Vienna, five hundred ; 1875, Leyden, three
hundred; 1877, Upsala, four hundred; 1877,
Tubingen, four hundred; 1877, Marburg, three
hundred and fifty ; 1877, Innsbruck, two hundred ;
1879, Copenhagen, four hundred; 1882, Wiirzburg,
three hundred; 1886, Harvard, two hundred and
fifty; 1890, Montpellier, six hundred. Did medals
appear in connexion with any of these ? Doubt-
less some correspondents can add other names to
the list. P. J. ANDERSON.
Aberdeen.
THE REAL SHAPE OF THE EARTH. Pythagoras,
and after him Aristoteles and Archimedes, are
said to have already asserted and geometrically
proved the spherical figure, or globular shape of
the earth. What are the main arguments on
which they based their conclusions ? X.
[The spherical form of the earth must have early
suggested itself by the fact that the visible portion, when
seen at sea or on a large plain, always looks round, it
being obvious, from the distinctness of objects in the
offing, that it is not the mere distance which prevents us
from seeing further. Thales is said to have been the
first to teach its globular shape ; but, of course, correct
views on the point prevailed only by degrees as more
and more of the surface was known. Aristotle, in
his treatise on the heavens (bk. ii.), gives several reasons
for believing in the earth's sphericity; of these the
principal is the necessary symmetry of its parts about
the centre, which can only obtain in a sphere, but he
mentions others, particularly that its shadow, as seen in
eclipses of the moon, is always circular. It is true that
in his ' Meteorologies ' (ii. 5) he speaks of it as drum-
shaped (piov rvfiirdvov) ', but it is evident that he means
to compare the two hemispheres, considered separately,
to two drums of the form we should call kettle-drums.
That the actual shape is not exactly a sphere, but an
oblate spheriod, is a discovery of modern times, con-
cluded by Newton from theory, and proved by many
measurements of long arcs of the meridian taken in
different parts of the world.]
HELIGOLAND. Is not the generally accepted
etymology of Heligoland "holy land "doubtful?
Among other traditions of St. Willibrord (' N. &
Q.,' 7* S. ix. 381) is one to the effect that the
island received its name immediately after the
death of this saint, who was instrumental in the
conversion of its inhabitants, devotees of the god-
dess Hertha. It seems, however, not improbable
that at an age when the island was a hundred
times its present size, and when its chalky coasts
(now washed away, leaving nothing but the rocky
nucleus they surrounded) were being perceptibly
hollowed out by the sea, it was fittingly called
Hallaglun (Hallig-Land). A note upon this sub-
ject by Dr. Murray, Prof. Skeat, or some other
authority upon philological questions would, I
think, be valued by many readers of ' N. & Q.'
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
' ADVENTURES OF YOUNG JOHN BULL.' Some
fifty or sixty years ago I knew the whole of a
poem ' The Adventures of Young John Bull ' it
was, I think, called. The youth leaves home with
his father's advice, of which I only remember a
line and a half :
Of this take particular care,
That whatever you do or whatever you say the name of
a Briton you bear.
Young John reaches foreign parts ; and then come
the lines :
The follies of Paris we stop not to mention, Bull Junior
soon left them behind;
Those wonders of Nature quick caught hia attention
which tourists in Switzerland find.
Our hero goes to Italy, and his Protestant soul is
pained by much he sees in Rome ; and at Naples
he meets a lovely English maiden, but under what
circumstances, and what he says and does, is, alas !
an absolute blank. Somewhere on the way home
they see a strange ship, and the captain cries out :
'Tis a pirate as sure as a gun.
Soon after I remember that the poet tells us that
John felt like a Briton and fought like a man.
But the victory was gained by the foe.
Again I must confess to oblivion as to his imme-
diately subsequent fate ; but eventually come the
cheering lines
About three o'clock he arrived by the coach, and his
friends were all waiting to meet him,
" He 's returned," said his father, "without self-reproach,"
and his mother was ready to eat him.
The conclusion follows rapidly :
To Emma, the maid who at Naples he saw, his heart and
his hand he then plighted,
And here is the church where, according to law, this
amiable pair were united.
Can any of your readers help me to the remainder
of this touching tale of adventure, love, and
marriage ? A. H. CHRISTIE.
'EECUEIL DE DIVERSES POESIES DE SIEUR
D***' Londres. 1731. Who is the author of
this? F. M.
340, Wilton Road, Aston, Birmingham.
[Is it not an edition of Boileau Despreaux ? We trace
it in no bibliographical works, French or English.]
" PRO OLLA." This phrase occurs in the Sacrist
Eolls of Ely Cathedral, in connexion with " O
Sapientia." Can any correspondent versed in
48
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7'b g. X. JULY 19, '90.
mediseval Latin and monastic lore explain it ? I
cannot find it in Ducange. K. H. SMITH.
"RuMP AND DOZEN." Can any of your readers
help to the explanation of this phrase, or mention
instances of its occurrence in English literature ?
In Scott's Guy Mannering ' (p. 270, "Cent. Ed."),
Counsellor Pleydell says, " I bet a rump and dozen
he has it in his pocket." A. W. B.
[We always understood the phrase to imply a rump-
steak and a dozen of port. The consumption of this at
a two o'clock dinner by four well-known worthies, one
an admiral and the other three lawyers, constituted
a much discussed, but not unprecedented feat in a
Northern town somewhere near half a century ago.]
ST. GEORGE. To which family of the name did
Sir George St. George, of Carrick, co. Leitrim,
belong ; and whom did he marry ? His daughter
Eleanor married, in the seventeenth century, Sir
Arthur Gore, great-grandfather of the first Earl of
Arran (cr. 1762). KATHLEEN WARD.
THE TELEPHONE. I have been informed by a
Belgian gentleman that an electric telephone was
invented in Belgium in 1858, and might have
been seen in operation at the College of the
Josephites at Melle, in East Flanders, a few years
ago. Is this correct ? J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, S.W.
^ TO CATALOGUE A' LIBRARY.' In the
rtator of April 19 it is stated, in a review of
Henry B. Wheatley's interesting work, that
"it is becoming a question whether it is worth
while to have a library at all." What was the
reason that induced the reviewer of the book in
question to give expression to this sweeping
opinion? HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Freegrove Road, N.
"IcriBUS AGRESTIS." How can I trace this
? notation, which I find referred to by Chaucer?
n the 'Miller's Tale' (Group A, 1. 3381), the
Ellesmere MS. has
For som folk wol ben wonnen for richesse,
And somme for strokes, and eomme for gentilesse;
and the side-note is, "Unde Ovidius : Ictibus
Agrestis." I fear Chaucer's memory was at fault,
as I cannot find it in Ovid. I have also tried
Virgil, Statius, and Claudian without success.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
BRAY. Is anything known of a Republican
Capt. Bray, who held a commission in Col. Rey-
nolds's regiment of horse, and was imprisoned at
Windsor by the Parliamentary general in 1648,
apparently for supposed complicity in a general
mutiny? A. HALL.
SURNAME OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. It has be-
come a custom with certain writers, who consider
Queen Elizabeth to have been born out of lawful
wedlock, to speak of her as Elizabeth Boleyn. Is
this correct? I have an impression, not far
removed from certainty, that illegitimate persons
can assume either the father's or the mother's sur-
name, whichever is the more in accord with their
taste. In fact, it is now generally held that a
person, whether legitimate or not, can change his
or her surname at will. In Elizabeth's case a sur-
name would not be wanted. So far as I remem-
ber, both before and after she was queen she used
her Christian name only. ANON.
JOSEPH BOUCHIER SMITH. Can any one in-
form me of the marriage and death of Joseph
Bouchier Smith, son of Dr. Joseph Smith, LL.D.,
of Oxford ? He was lord of the manor of Kidling-
ton until 1800, and his hatchment is in the church
there. His wife's arms are upon an escutcheon of
pretence upon her husband's shield, viz., Quarterly
azure and gules, a cross engrailed ermine. Mr.
Smith did not die at Eidlington.
M. H. STAPLETON.
ROBERT WARCOP, M.P. for Southwark in
1654-55, Cromwell's second Parliament. Who'
was he ? W. D. PINK.
CORNELIS TROMP. Will some kind corre-
pondent give me the date when Cornelb Tromp,
son of Admiral Tromp, was created Earl of Salis-
bury? HUGH OWEN, F.S.A.
DIVORCE OF GEORGE I. In a recent issue of
'N. & Q.' a correspondent pointed out a some-
what serious slip made by a writer in the Edin-
burgh Review for January last. The reviewer,
however, seems to know what he is writing about,
and I should like to learn what is his authority for
the following statement, contained in a foot-note
to p. 250:
"Sophia Dorothea died seven months before her hus-
band; bad she survived him, the daughter of Madame
d'Olbreuze might have been recognized as Dowager
Queen of England, for Queen of England she indubitably
was during the reign of George J., there having been no
divorce to deprive her of her rank and title."
A writer in the Quarterly Review for July, 1885,
referring to this subject, says :
"It is, perhaps, hardly necessary to add that Horace
Walpole was unacquainted with the documentary his-
tory of the affair. Thus, he declares it to be a doubtfiul
point whether George I. was ever divorced from his
wife."
In Leslie Stephen's 'Diet, of National Bio-
graphy ' it is stated (vol. xxi. 147) :
"Against this princess [Sophia Dorothaa] who had
previously attempted to quit Hanover, and had mani-
festly meditated a flight with Konigsmark's help, sen-
tence of divorce was pronounced on the ground of
malicious desertion."
Burke gives Dec. 28, 1694, as the date of the
divorce. As the Edinburgh reviewer must have
known that this divorce has been accepted as an
7* S. X. JULY 19, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
historical fact, and as he emphatically states that
it did not take place, is it possible that, after all,
Horace Walpole was justified in entertaining a
doubt, the mere existence of which, as is seen
above, was sufficient to discredit his testimony ?
J. YOUNG.
J. CHALON. I have some clever etchings after
Rembrandt, which bear this signature on the face
of them, and in one case the date 1790. Such
books of reference as I possess afford no information
respecting the etcher. Was he a relation of the
brothers Cbalon, the Royal Academicians ? Any
information will be acceptable.
HOLCOMBE JNGLEBY.
Meads, Eastbourne.
*A SAD DISAPPOINTMENT.' Can any of your
readers inform me at what date, and in what num-
ber of Harper's Magazine, some verses entitled * A
Sad Disappointment,' by Kate Kellog, appeared?
It was probably before the European edition was
issued. AN OLD RIFLEMAN.
" DIED OF RAGE." On the back of a portrait,
painted about 1750, is written, on a piece of paper,
|'Robea Sherwin, Father of Joseph Sherwin." This
is followed by some words written in pencil, now
very faint. They appear to be, " First husband of
Mrs. Thorrold died of Rage." Can any one throw
any light upon the latter part of this inscription ? It
is not certain that the name is Thorrold. The other
words are more easy to read. I am aware that
" rage," was used for " hydrophobia."
OCTOGENARIAN.
UNICORN. Can any of your readers inform me
when the unicorn first appeared as a supporter of
the royal arms ; and why that fabulous animal was
chosen ? Previous to the reign of James I. a
dragon (I am told) faced the lion. G. H. R.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" Life is at best but a froward child, which must be
coaxed and played with until the end comes." A friend
writes to me, "I am anxious to chase this home to its
rightful author. I have seen it attributed to Sir William
Temple and also to Goldsmith."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
A dream within a dream. ANON.
None without hope e'er loved the fairest fair,
But love will hope where reason would despair.
HERBERT MAXWELL.
So to the sacred sun in Memnon's fane,
Spontaneous concords quired the matin strain;
Touch'd by his orient beam, responsive rings
The living lyre, and vibrates all its strings;
Accordant ailes the tender tones prolong,
And holy echoes swell the adoring song.
The author seems to have been thinking of the passage
in Juvenal :
Dimidio magicae resonant ubi Memnone chord*
Atque vetus Thebe centum jacet obruta portie.
4 Sat.,' xv. 5, 6.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
tteplietf.
DE LA POLES.
(7> S. ix. 407, 491.)
If HERMENTRUDE will permit me to say so, she
appears to have formed the very common, but
utterly erroneous, notion of the social status of the
early London citizens. This family, she writes,
had a commerical origin, their real "seat" was
their draper's shop in Lombard Street. Setting
aside the fact that unless, like Topsy, they " grew,"
they must have had a previous origin, and that
origin would certainly have been no ignoble one,
the citizens of London having been invariably
drawn, until the end of the sixteenth century and
generally until the middle of the eighteenth, from
the aristocratic and governing classes. So rigid
were the civic authorities in enforcing the rule to
exclude all but those of gentle blood from the free-
dom, that any one convicted of obtaining it by mis-
representation was deprived of it.
I have been at considerable pains in investigating
this point, and positively I cannot assign an ignoble
birth to a single member of the Corporation of so
early a date. Take the case of two doubtful ones.
Sir Nicholas Brembre is stated to have been a man
of low parentage more on account of the obscurity
of his origin than anything I can discover but
his position in the City and the influence he ob-
tained at Court (being admitted to the Privy
Council) are sufficient to refute this, taking into
consideration the extreme aristocratic feeling of the
time. The little that is known of this man throws
no light upon his social status. He owned the
manor of Northall, in Middlesex, but this he may
not have inherited. Sir William Sevenoke is
variously stated to have been a foundling and to
have been the illegitimate son of William Rums-
hed, his patron ; yet his connexions must have
been of some consideration to have procured his
apprenticeship and freedom. The bend sinister
was viewed in those days with a liberality we
might well adopt.
Does HERMENTRUDE fancy, when she speaks of
their draper's shop, that the De la Poles had an
open stall, and stood behind a counter measuring
out stuffs with a yard-measure ? No one in those
days could carry on any business without attaching
himself to one of the guilds. He might be a
merchant, importing or exporting all manner of
merchandise, and attending, or being represented,
at all the large fairs and markets throughout the
kingdom ; which by special favour were free of
toll to the citizens of London. He would live
in a princely house, and his business trans-
actions would be effected in the open market,
at those spots set apart for the exchange of the
different commodities ; in the same way as mer-
chants do much of their business, every afternoon,
at the Royal Exchange, to the present day.
50
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 19, 'SO.
Whittington I need hardly refer to. The
nursery romances which cling around his name
belong to children's books, and are refuted by his
well-known descent from a Gloucestershire knight.
Poor he may have been, but without his gentle
blood he would have had no chance of rising in
the City of London a most exclusive oligarchy.
What families, not being titled nor ennobled
ones, could have stood higher socially than the
Cornbills, Gisors, Frowyks, and Sandwiches, to
mention a few familiar names not at all exceptional
in their standing. They were territorial landlords,
sheriffs of counties (other than London and Middle-
sex), custodians of some of the kings' most im-
portant castles and fortresses, and admitted to the
highest offices in the state. Why, so late as in
King James's reign Sir Baptist Hicks was objected
to by the Court of Aldermen, as a member of their
own body, because he held a retail shop ; which so
disgusted him that when, a few years later, he was
elected by the ward of Bread Street, he employed
the king's personal influence in order to obtain the
acceptance of his resignation.
As for the De la Poles, Eichard de la Pole,
Vintner, is described as of Edmonton in 1310 ;
and was elected Alderman of Bishopsgate in 1330
(Riley's * Memorials '), whilst John de la Pole pur-
chased a house, called Gisors House, at the same
place, of William de Gisors, in the reign of
Edward III., 1326-77 (Lysons's 'Environs'). Even
the Michael de la Pole alluded to as insisting
upon his right to the " de la," held such offices as
Admiral of the Fleet and the Chancellorship, and,
no doubt from his being a favourite of the king
and concerned with Tresillian and Brembre, made
many enemies, and had numerous detractors as
the tide of the king's popularity began to ebb.
JOHN J. STOCKEN.
3, Weltje Road, Ravenscourt Park, W.
HERMENTRUDE is always so exact that one would
like to ask the authority for the statement that the
De la Poles sprang from "their draper's shop in Lom-
bard Street." The evidence seems quite conclusive
that this merchant family sprang from Hull, their
only connexion with Lombard Street being that
some houses in that street, belonging to the Bardi,
were granted to William de la Pole by Edward III.
in 1340 (Frost, p. 113). There does not appear to
be anything contemptuous in the designation " atte
Pool," which is used indifferently for " de la Pole "
in a large number of instances ; e. g., Walsingham,
ii. 141, 146, 147, 149, 309 ; * Annales,' 312 ; ' Ee-
gistrum Eoffense,' 555 ; < Eot. Parl.,' v. 397, 401.
The name is no doubt a local designation, like
" del see," or " atte see," " atte welle," &c.
J. HAMILTON WYLIE.
Rochdale.
CHAPMAN'S ' ALL FOOLS ' (7 th S. vi. 46 ; vii.
177, 513). In the second, I think, of the above
notings I stated that I could see no marks of
Chapman, neither in wording nor rhythm, in the
" Sonnet-Dedication " to Sir Th. Walsingham set
forth by Mr. J. P. Collier as found by him in a
unique copy in his possession of the edition of
1605. Now I would further quote Chapman's
prose dedication before his ' Conspiracie and Tra-
gedie of Byron,' two plays published together in
1608, to the same Sir Thomas, and to his son:
" Sir, though I know, you ever stood little affected to
these uprofitable ritea of Dedication ; (which disposition
in you, hath made me hetherto dispence with your right vrti
my other impressions) yet, least the world may repute it
a neglect in me, of so auncient and worthy a friend ;
(having heard your approbation of these in their pre-
sentment) I could not but prescribe them with your
name."
Here not merely the words I have italicized, but
the tenour of the whole passage, make against his
ever having dedicated one of his previous works to
him, even had he withdrawn it before the whole
impression had been worked off. In no way am
I able to take them as the words of one who had
already, and but three years before, set forth a son-
net-dedicatory to his friend and patron. Nay, it
seems to me that had he done this and then with-
drawn it he would have naturally alluded to it, as
emphasizing both his patron's little affection for
these unprofitable rites, and also his own desire to
withhold what he had done, in accordance with
his friend's known opinions. In the third place,
having applied to Messrs. Eobson & Kerslake, as
kindly suggested by COL. PRIDEAUX, they tell me
that they have neither record nor remembrance of
having either purchased or sold the copy of ' All
Fools ' in the sale catalogue of Mr. Ouvry's books.
Fourthly, I have asked in vain in these columns and
privately as to the whereabouts of this supposed
copy, as also for the name of its present possessor.
Fifthly, there is nothing in the said catalogue
proving that the copy therein set forth was the one
from which Mr. Collier took his " reprints," and
this, and what it fetched, viz., 11. 12s. a price
much too small for a unique copy sure to have
been bid for by the British Museum and by
others render it more probable that it was
a copy of 1605, with one of Mr. Collier's
alleged reprints inserted. Sixthly, in accordance
with this, no scholar or other, either during Mr.
Collier's lifetime, or since his death, or at or since
Mr. Ouvry's sale, has, so far as can be ascertained,
ever seen this 1605 copy. And with this I may
join the fact that no one has ever seen an all but
unique copy of a map which Collier stated I think
in the Athenaeum that he had so soon as the pos-
sessor of the unique copy had announced his trea-
sure trove. One person who called to see this
Collier copy was told that it had been mislaid
in some of his old folios ; but neither he nor any
other has seen it from that day to this. Seventhly,
Dr. Garnett, who on my asking him about the 'All
7*s,x. JULY 19, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
51
Fools ' kindly and of his own accord examined the
sale catalogue of Mr. Collier's books after his
death, could find no entry of it. And here I
would remark that Mr. Collier had not very long
before announced in the Athenceum the theft from
his room of several valuable books, curiously
omitting as it occurred to me at the time, and
without a thought of the interpretation I would
now put on it any mention of their names,
thought, and naturally thought, that he would
have mentioned what they were, if only to aid in
the detection of the thieves, and to set purchasers
on their guard.
COL. PRIDEAUX speaks of Collier having some-
times been accused of forgery on slight grounds. I
know not to what " sometimes " he refers, I not
having busied myself with such matters unless
they came in my way. But on sure and certain
grounds it has been proved that he was a forger ;
and keeping other instances in the background
if being so well known they can be so kept I
would refer any one to the late Dr. C. M. Ingleby's
tractate ' Was Lodge a Player ? ' This decisively
shows Collier's habitual inaccuracy in transcribing,
his intentional misleadment as to the effect of the
worm-holes of the original, and his introduction
into his transcript of the Dulwich MS. of the words
" of him as a player " words which were not and
could not have been there, and for which words, in
order that they might make sense, he was obliged
to omit a previous " of me. "
Since, then, Collier did forge, I, having dispas-
sionately considered the facts that I have set forth,
have been compelled to believe that this sonnet-
dedicatory is not Chapman's. And till I have a
sight of this unseen copy, or the concurrent testi-
mony of more than one expert shall assure me
that they have seen it, and can vouch for the son-
net having been printed in 1605, I shall place it
within prison brackets. BR. NICHOLSON.
EEGIMENTAL MESSES (7 th S. ix. 388, 476 ; x.
35). Foreign officers have not " a mess " by regi
ment, but several. A French regiment contains
so many officers that there are in it always at least
two messes, that of the lieutenants and that of the
higher ranks. D.
The modern migration of mess from England
to France is shown by the wording of Littr6's de-
finition : " Mot anglais dont on se sert quelquefois
aujourdhui chez nous pour designer une table
d'officiers qui dinent ensemble." I find in a comic
paper of later date a sketch which shows the
novelty of the term. One of two ladies arriving
at barracks addresses a soldier, who is polishing a
pair of boots, " Le capitaine X. s'il vous plait."
"Le gabidaine il etre au mess." "Gontran a la
messe, est ce que ton mari reviendrait enfin
a la foi de ses p&res?" DNARGEL may see in
this some confirmation of his definition of a mess
as a suite of rooms, an application of the word
ibsent from dictionaries, not only French but Eng-
ish, although in England the term has long been
applied in practice to the mess premises.
KILLIGREW.
POPULATION OF SCOTLAND IN THE MIDDLE
AGES (7 th S. ix. 427). Into this large and in-
teresting general question of MR. BOUCHIER'S I
cannot profess to enter. But I entertain a firm
belief that Scotland in the Middle Ages was not
so very thinly populated. No doubt the sufferings
in war-time were terrible ; but we know from the
facts in France under Napoleon that protracted
war increases the ratio of growth of population
marvellously. Though the towns of the Scots were
much smaller in early times than now, many of the
rural districts, on the other hand, were far more
populous. There has been a tremendous falling
Dff in some country districts in course of the present
century. Clearances are not confined to the High-
lands, Within a radius of half a mile from my
borne in Annandale, seven hamlets, or rows of cot-
bouses, have disappeared since sixty years ago.
Battle statistics are necessarily misleading. It
is the policy of each side to deceive the other.
Passing lightly over the defective information and
the inevitable bias of historians of all times, is it to
be wondered at that Middle Age estimates of num-
bers are so often glaringly astray ? A battle is not
a parade, and even in parades heads are hard to
count. In our own day the newspaper accounts
of meetings and demonstrations are continually
showing by their gloriously divergent figures that
the trained intelligence of the fourth estate in this
century of light and leading has not yet mastered
this difficult branch of arithmetic. The early
chronicler was nothing if not patriotic, whether
bent on magnifying the glory of a victory or mini-
mizing the stigma of defeat. Bower tells us that
at Bannockburn the defeated force consisted of
340,000 horse and nearly as many foot ! Nofc a
bad day's fighting for the men who won, being
only 30,000 plus 15,000 camp followers who did
not count ! The estimate, however, is rather high
even for a Scot's stomach. Most authorities allow
from 80,000 to 100,000 as the English total. The
latest critic, Mr. Joseph Bain, in his ' Calendar,'
vol. iii., preface p. xxi, is nearer the mark when he
gives Edward II. 50,000 and Robert Bruce 16,000.
Suppose we say 20,000 for the Scottish army on
that occasion. It is not probable that the average
fighting strength of Scotland in the fourteenth cen-
tury was more. In 1333, at Halidon Hill,
assembled for a most important national campaign,
the Scots (according to Wyntown, viii. ch. 37),
" Sowmyd* sexty full thowsand." But Knyghton
gives an exact and sensible account, representing
their number to have been under 15,000. It is,
* Summed, made a total of.
52
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S, X, JULY 19, '90.
therefore, impossible' to believe that 14,000 fell on
that fatal day.
The quotation which MR. BOUCHIER makes from
Prof. Creighton's ' Carlisle ' is easily explained.
la a compressed narrative it is almost impossible
to avoid mistakes, and the passage in question con-
tains one. The force which besieged Carlisle in the
spring of 1296 was not " the men of Annandale,"
it was the national army, consisting of the followers
of the seven earls. The facts given by Prof.
Creighton are, directly or indirectly, from Walter of
Hemingburgh. Walter had an interest in Annan-
dale. Being a canon of Gisburn, he more than
once refers to Annan in a kind of proprietary way.
Its church is "our" church; the teinds of corn
there are " ours " too. And so they were ; they
had been gifted to the monastery by one of the
first of the Annandale Bruces. But Hemingburgh
does not say the 40,000 besiegers were the men of
Annandale. He says they marched through
Annandale (Heming. Eng. His. Soc. edition,
p. 94), which is a tolerably explicit contradiction of
any idea that as a body they were natives. Ad-
mittedly Rishanger and Trivet and Walsingham all
say, " collecto exercitu valido in Valle Anandise "
(Rish., i. 156 ; Trivet, 159; Wals. i. 55, Rolls
series editions), words which facilitate an erroneous
inference that the army was recruited in the Annan
valley ; but I take the true meaning to be that it
met there. At any rate there is nothing more cer-
tain than this, that the 40,000 were not " the men
of Annandale." GEO. NEILSON.
GRANGERIZING (7 th S. ix. 507). I have heard
this method denounced as barbarous, and have
been informed that it has led to much wanton
destruction of illustrated books. It seems to me,
further, to be inartistic. I believe a better method
is to keep the prints in a portfolio, or to have a
proper scrap-book made for the purpose. In this
way no copy of a book need be sacrificed, and all
damage to the prints can be avoided. They can
still be used to illustrate the book by keeping the
scrap-book and the volume on the same table. I
am convinced that no one who adopts this method
will ever regret it. WALTER W. SKEAT.
The best edition of Lord Clarendon's ' History
of the Rebellion ' for the purpose MR. LINDSAY re-
quires is that in three volumes, folio, 1702-1704.
It is printed on good paper of a large size, and
may be picked up for a small sum. MR. LINDSAY
no doubt knows that all editions of Clarendon are
imperfect before that edited by Dr. Bandinel in
1826, which was produced from a careful collation
of the original manuscript.
If I may be permitted to make a suggestion, I
would remark that there is a more excellent way of
preserving engravings and autographs relating to a
particular time or subject than binding them up
between the leaves of a book. Have a large folio
book made of stout white paper, big enough to
contain the largest plates without folding, and
place the engravings loosely between the leaves.
The volume should be kept in an horizontal posi-
tion, and then the various articles will not slip out.
The advantage of this plan is that the collection
may be added to from time to time without diffi-
culty, and inferior plates may be removed when
better ones come to hand. I know of a society
possessing a very valuable collection of topo-
graphical engravings, which is kept in this way, to
the great satisfaction of all who wish to consult it.
If, however, MR. LINDSAY is determined to
grangerize his collections, I would suggest that
before he does so he should examine the illustrated
Clarendon in the Bodleian Library, which has the
character for being the most magnificent granger-
ized book in existence. K. P. D. E.
If MR. C. LINDSAY is ever at Oxford and would
inquire at the Bodleian for the Sutherland Collec-
tion, he would find that the work which he pro-
poses to do has been done on a stupendous scale,
and might gather some hints which would be use-
ful to him. SAMUEL R. GARDINER.
AMERICANISMS (7 th S. ix. 406, 424). This is
not a small matter, and it was well worth mention-
ing. The people of the United States have as much
right to the English language as we have, and if
they choose to spoil it that is their affair, and we
cannot stop the spoiling. But, after all, the lan-
guage is English; and we, as Englishmen, are bound
to see that our own literature does not fall below
the old standards of right and wrong. English
publishers have until lately done this, so far as
spelling is concerned ; but every club table now
bears witness that they do not always resist the
American innovations.
The most difficult case, perhaps, is that of an
English author who sells his work to American
publishers. If he is wise, and is popular enough
to insist, he should stipulate formally beforehand
that the English spelling shall be used in his book.
But even then he is not safe. Such a stipulation
was lately made, and put into due legal form; and
yet the earlier numbers of the novel to which it
related were issued by the American publisher
with all the English spellings altered. The author,
a man who writes pure and excellent English, in-
sisted on an immediate compliance with his terms,
and carried his point. So the book in its first issue
is parcel-English parcel- Yankee in spelling.
A. J. M.
Having been a resident in America for over
three years, I at all times take the greatest interest
in the above subject. HERMENTRDDE asks whether
the words postals, sacks, trade, and posted, respec-
tively, for letters, jackets, shopping, and to know,
are American provincialisms. My experience
?, X. JULY 19, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
points to the fact that these words, with the ex-
ception of trade, are very generally used through-
out the American continent, and not confined to
any particular district. In Canada and in many of
the States they go "shopping," and use the word
trade where the English would "use exchange or
barter.
Such phrases as " He bought a coat, not only,
but a hat too," " He told his father, not only, but
his brother also," are, I should say, not American-
isms, but eccentricity of style on the part of
" Pansy."
Eeaders interested in this subject should read
1 The Mysterious Stranger,' a novel published by
Digby & Long. Many of the characters are Ame-
rican, and the author has explained in an appendix
the words and phrases they use, together with
the origin of some of them. I quote from
his list some of the words which are invariably
used throughout the United States and Canada :
candy, stores, mucilage, dry-goods, supper, lunch,
rubbers, clerk, fire a rock, bureau, an elevator,
freight-train, get up, hurry up or hustle, say.
Here are their English equivalents : sweets,
shops, gum, drapery, tea (the meal), supper,
goloshes, shopman, labourer, throw a stone, chest
of drawers, a lift, gee up, be quick, I say.
" Gum " in America is a confection to chew.
Space will not permit my making known the
American meaning of the words chestnuts, rats,
and fix ; but it will all be found explained in the
book I refer to. C. H. THORBURN.
12, Kent Place, Great Yarmouth,
I am much amused by an expression in. Mr.
W. E. Norris's letter to the Times quoted by
KILLIGREW at the above reference, namely, "I
wrote to Messrs. Longman with the tears running
down my pen," and I shall take the liberty of bor-
rowing it on occasion. It may be compared with
Pancrace's defiance of " un ignorant" in Moliere's
* Le Mariage Force",' scene vi., "Je soutiendrai
mon opinion jusqu'a la derniere goutte de mon
encre." With regard to the Americanisms so
justly reprobated by Mr. Norris, I can only say
for myself that if I were to write a book, and were
to find it, when published, disfigured by this de-
testable American spelling" offense," " theater,"
" traveler," and so on I should simply have to
imitate the legendary Scotchman, who, on a cer-
tain occasion, not finding his own room wide
enough for the purpose, went out into the road
and "swore at large " ! JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Some of these phrases are by no means peculiar
to any single writer. " Boughten " and " posted "
are common enough in England, and though the
latter may be an importation, the former is native
to our speech here in Lincolnshire. I have heard
the space between the counters of a shop called
"the aisle "in Liverpool, and shopmen are "clerks"
all over the States. The use of " necessities " for
necessaries is a common ignorant blunder.
C. C. B.
I think all the expressions quoted here are not
Americanisms. Necessities and sacks, for instance,
are given as English words used by true English
writers in Webster's 'Dictionary':
" Necessity 3. That which is necessary, a necessary;
a requisite, used chiefly in the plural :
These should be hours for necessities
Not for delights. Shakespeare.
What was once to me
Mere matter of the fancy, now has grown
The vast necessity of heart and life.
Tennyson."
"Sack. A loosely hanging garment for males or
females, worn like a cloak about the shoulders (written
also sacque)"
The French for it is paletot sac, which is a " paletot
non ajuste" a la taille, espece de paletot d'e'te'"
(Lithe").
"Boughten, purchased; not obtained or pro-
duced at home," is marked by Webster as " Local
U.S."
"To post 6. To acquaint with what has oc-
curred, to inform ; often with up," is marked as
"colloquial." The same for "Notion .4. A
small article, a trifling thing ; used chiefly in the
plural, as Yankee notions."
The same dictionary gives, without any particu-
lar mark, " Clerk 5. An assistant in a shop or
store, who sells goods, keeps accounts, &c."
I regret to be unable to account for the other
expressions peculiar to "Pansy" mentioned by
HERMENTRUDE. DNARGEL.
ENGLISH PSALTER (7 th S. ix. 345, 398, 512).
Overlooking the fact that the year 1466/7 was one
of those in which, the printed lists are more than
usually at sixes and sevens, I am obliged to
G. E. C. for drawing my attention thereto. I will
be more explicit. Of course it " gives one pause "
to controvert so eminent an authority upon
weightier matters as Mr. Gairdner. His time is
far too precious to be wasted over the humbler
matters of the law, and he doubtless followed one
of the ordinary lists. It is then that the inob-
trusive work of the literary mole becomes useful,
although I remember being told by a City knight
that my work was absolutely worthless. The fact
is there were four sheriffs in that year, both the
original holders having died, probably of the
Plague. Orridge gives their names correctly, but
in inverted order. By means of the Harleian
MSS, Nos. 6076 and 6829 their positive succession
is determinable. They are John Browne, mercer,
who died in office, and was buried at St. Leonard's,
Foster Lane ; John Derby, buried circa 1466
(Stow) at St. Dionys Backchurch ; Henry Brice,
elected loco Browne, died April 23, 1469, and
buried at St. Martin's, Outwich ; John Stockton,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. X. JULY 19, '90.
mercer, elected loco Derby. John Broomer, fish-
monger, was alderman, but I cannot find he was
ever sheriff, and as his death occurred in 1474,
being buried at St. James's, Garlick Hill, he
could not have been sheriff in 1466/7, taken in
connexion with the survival of Henry Brice until
1469.
The discrepancies of the printed lists of sheriffs
are marvellous: roughly speaking, no two positively
agree. The earliest divergence, I think, occurs in
1298, by the insertion of John and William de
Stortford, and is rectified (?) by the omission of
Kichard Rothing and Roger Chauncelor in 1326.
These Stortfords are ignored by Stow, having been
Crown nominees, vice Thomas de Suffolk and Adam
of Fulham, displaced (1297/8). Grafton carries on
the error in an extraordinary manner down to
1452, and then rights himself in a stranger way
by the omission and entire suppression of Richard
Lee and Richard Alley ; yet both these men be-
came Mayor, and have otherwise no shrievalty
assigned to them. I say both these men advisedly,
for in a paper I am preparing I shall endeavour to
demonstrate and successfully, I believe that Sir
Richard Lee, Mayor in 1460, was quite distinct
from the Mayor of 1469 that, in fact, one of them
was no other than the Richard Alley, or a Lee,
above.
My own list of sheriffs is based upon the lists in
the Cotton and Harley collections, then compared
with Stow, and finally checked with every deed
and every authority I come across. A work of in-
cessant labour, but it has satisfied me that, putting
aside its omissions, Stow's list is substantially
correct.
The family of the Brownes has been somewhat
fully discussed in the fifth volume of the present
series of * N. & Q.' I am not sure, but possibly it
may confirm the death of the sheriff of 1466.
JOHN J. STOCKEN.
3, Weltje Road, Ravenscourt Park, W.
"RAKE" IN TOPOGRAPHY (7"> S. ix. 508). In
1573 a man was fined for allowing his cattle to do
damage "infra subosc." at Arundale House, West
Scrafton, North Riding of Yorkshire, "infra le
Black Rayk" (Ylu. Arch. Jour., x. 422). In
North Riding Record Society's Publications, i. 77,
n., it is explained as "a range or stray."
W. 0. B.
There is a farm at a village called Eccleston,
close to Eaton Hall, the residence of the Duke of
Westminster, which bears the name of " The Rake
Farm." T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
Chester.
The term rake is applied by the lead-miner to
veins of galena in the North of England and
Derbyshire, which occur in vertical joints of lime-
stone that have been widened by solution. In this
sense there appears to be a survival of the old
meaning of crack or crevice pointed out by MR.
HALL. Writing in 1747, William Hooson, a Derby-
shire miner, defines the term rake in the following
manner :
" This Word is used commonly for Vein, yet we may
observe some Difference therein; one shall never hear
a Miner say I have found a new Rake, but it is com-
mon to say I have found a new Vein, but after Work
is made in it, and two or three Shafts sunk, and a
Company of People employed thereon, then to call it a
Rake seems fit enough." "The Miners' Dictionary.
Explaining not only the Terms used by Miners, but also
containing the Theory and Practice of that most useful
Art of Mincing, more especially of Lead-Mines. Printed
for the Author and T. Payne. Bookseller in Wrexham.
1747."
BENNETT H. BROUGH.
Royal School of Mines.
Cf. the Lady's Rake, a narrow pass between the
hills by Derwentwater, over which the lady of that
ilk is said to have escaped with her jewels in 1715.
C. C. B.
There are two places in the parish of Saddle-
worth, co. York, ending with rake, Foulrake and
Stonerake, probable meaning of these names being
Foulpit, Stonepit. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
Fur lane, Greenfield, Oldham.
ST. SAVIOUR'S, SODTHWARK (7 th S. ix. 447).
Two privately printed copies of ' Some Account of
St. Saviour's, Southwark, London ' (in verse), by
Hannah Jackson Gwilt, "Filia Architect!," will
be found in the British Museum Library. Both
are presentation copies from the authoress, and
bear her autograph inscription. That dated 1865
contains an address (in MS.), "24 Hereford Square,
S. Kensington." The other, being the second edi-
tion, bears date 1874, " the Year of the Transit of
Venus over e Sun." DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
This poem was privately printed in 1865, and a
second edition in 1874. Miss G wilt's name occurs
in the list of members of the Royal Archaeological
Institute for 1889. DE V. PATEN-PAYNE.
ST. MARY OVERY, NOW ST. SAVIOUR'S, SOUTH-
WARE (7 th S. ir. 209, 277, 433). I have seen
something like this etymology before, but when it
appears in ' N. & Q.' I do not think it ought to
pass without protest. I hope MRS. BOGER will
excuse me if I say it is an impossible etymology,
and not a whit less absurd than the derivation
from Mary of the Ferry. The rey of Surrey and
the rie of Overie have nothing in common. May
I also ask where the word rea is to be found ? It
is not in Bosworth's 'Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.'
1. The earliest form of Surrey is Suth-rige (see
' Saxon Chronicle '). Now if rea, in which there
is no g, were really an Anglo-Saxon word, meaning
a river, it could not have given rise to Suth-rige,
which is the form to be explained. Apparently
Suth-rige was a plural form, meaning the people,
7* 8. X. JULY 19, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
55
*hile Suth-rigea (singular) denoted the district.
3uth-rige or Suth-rigea appear to contain the
.L-S. hricg, hrycg, hryg, Early English rigge,
ffhich has become ridge in modern English. Suth-
rig, therefore, equals South-ridge, referring to the
beautiful range of hills to the south of the Thames,
of which Leith Hill is the culminating point. By
the usual phonetic changes Suth-rige or Suth-rigea
becomes Surrey. A similar contraction occurs in
Peckham Eye (rye = rig = ridge), and also in
Eeigate, which seems to mean the gate, or opening,
or entrance in the rye, rey, or ridge.
2. St. Mary Overies has a totally different origin.
In Bosworth's 'Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,' under
the word "Ofer," masculine noun (genitive of res,
dative ofre), meaning a margin, brink, bank, shore,
is this extract from Somner : " St. Marie Oferes,
St. Mary Overies or Overs : Sancta Maria ripse,
ad ripam vel ripensis." Here we have a derivation
that exactly answers to what is required, and de-
scribes the situation of the church St. Mary of
the Bank, or on the Bankside. The form Overie,
or Overy, may have resulted from the dropping of
the s under the erroneous supposition of its being
a plural, like the modern vulgarism Chinee from
Chinese. HENRY B. WHEATLET.
DR. SCARGILL (7 th S. ix. 407). The annexed
extracts are from " The Recantation of Daniel
Scargill, Publickly made before the University of
Cambridge, in Great St. Maries, July 25, 1669,"
Cambridge (printed), 1669, 4to. :
"Whereas I Daniel Scargill, late Batchelour of Arts,
and Fellow of Corpua Christ! Colledg, in the University
of Cambridg, being through the instigation of the Devil
possessed with a foolish proud conceit of my own wit,
and not having the fear of God before my eyes : Have
lately vented and publickly asserted in the said Uni-
versity, divers wicked, blasphemous, and Atheistical
positions, (particularly, That all right of Dominion is
founded only in Power : That if the Devil were Omni-
potent, he ought to be obeyed : That all moral Righteous-
ness is founded only in the positive Law of the Civil
Magistrate : That the Scriptures of God are not Law
further than they are enjoyned by the Civil Magistrate :
That the Civil Magistrate is to be obeyed, though he
should forbid the Worship of God, or command Theft,
Murder, and Adultery) professing that I gloried to be an
Hobbist and an Atheist : and vaunting, that Hobbs
should be maintained by Daniel, that is by me. Agree-
ably unto which principles and positions, I have lived in
great licentiousness, swearing rashly, drinking intemper-
ately, boasting my self insolently, corrupting others by
my pernicious principles and example, to the high Dis-
honour of God, the Reproach of the University, the
Scandal of Christianity, and the just offence of mankind.
And whereas the Vicechancellour and Heads of the said
University, upon notice of these my foul enormities,
upon a ful examination and clear conviction of these
premised offences, after suspension from my Degree, did
expel me out of the said University : Now I the said
Daniel Scargill, after frequent consideration, strict
examination, and serious review of the said Positions,
do find that they are not only of dangerous and mis-
chievous consequence, but that they are utterly false,
the suggestions of a lying spirit, wholly against my own
judgment resolved upon better consideration, as well as
against the common sense of mankind I do disclaim,
renounce, detest, and abhor those execrable Positions
asserted by me or any other This Recantation, and
sincere Profession, I make willingly and freely of my
mind and choice," &c.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
With regard to the query headed 'Dr. Scargill,'
the following references, kindly furnished to me
by the Professor of Latin, will be of help to MR.
TATE. "Dr." is probably a misreading for Ds.
(Dominus = B.A.) or for D. (= Daniel).
" Daniel Scargill, B. A., his recantation publickly
made before the University of Cambridge, in Great
St. Maries, July 25, 1669. Printed by the printers
to the University of Cambridge. 1669. 4to.,"
reprinted in * Somers's Tracts,' ed. Scott, vii. 370.
Cf. Cooper's 'Annals of Cambridge/ iii. 532;
Ant. Wood, 'Athen. Oxon.,' ed. Bliss, iii. 1215,
Registry Box 53. The whole of the papers tran-
scribed in Baker's MS. xxvii. 143, 144. (See
'Catalogue of MSS. in Cambridge University
Library,' v. 263.)
Dan. Scargill of Corpus, Rector of Mulbarton,
Norf., widower, and Sarah Garman, of Alhallowa
in the Wall, London, spinster, thirty-four, and at
her own disposal, marriage licence (St. Martin's,
Ludgate, or St. Helen's, London, March 20,
1681/2). DONALD MACA.LISTER.
St. John's College, Cambridge.
ST. Virus's DANCE, ITS CURE (7 th S. ix. 466).
St. Vitus is the patron saint of dancers and
actors, as also of those who do not rise early. But
the legend consists of a curious j amble. The saint
was a young Sicilian nobleman, converted to Chris-
tianity by his nurse. His father, discovering this,
scourged him and threw him into prison. There
the angels came and danced to him amid dazzling
light. The father looked in and was struck blind.
A dancing mania in Germany seems to have been
called "Chorea Sancti Viti." Forsyth says that
the saint's devotees disordered their intellects by
dancing, and could not be restored till the next
anniversary of St. Vitus (June 15). But how the
convulsions known as St. Vitus's dance came to be
so called is not clear. There is an interesting
reference to the dancing on Whit Monday at the
chapel at Ulm 1 st S. iii. 241. C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
JAMES SMYTH, COLLECTOR, OF DUBLIN (7 th S.
viii. 327, 393; ix. 76). Foster's 'Peerage,' 1880,
describes Mary Smyth, mother of the first Vis-
count Guillamore, as " dau. of Jas. Smyth, Esq.
(son of Right Rev. Thos. Smyth, D.D., Bishop of
Limerick)."
Allow me to append a query relative to the
collector's (or Skeffington Smyth) branch. The
Dublin Chronicle, May 4, 1793, mentions in the
56
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY. 19, '90.
obituary notice of Mrs. Talbot, wife of William
Talbot, Esq., of Loughern, King's Co., that she
was " a near relation to Lord Llandaff and Lady
Morres." Mrs. Talbot, nee Frances Smyth, was
sister of William Smyth, Esq., of Borris-in-Ossory,
Queen's Co., and her youngest brother was Valen
tine Smyth, of (I believe) Hamilton's Place (now
Roundwood), Queen's Co. What was the "near"
relationship alluded to ? I examined Add. MS.
23,686 without getting any light on the point.
The collector's daughter, Alice Smyth, married
.Francis Mathew, created Lord Llandaff. The
relationship between the families of Smyth and
Morres I have not ascertained. Pue's Occurrences,
January, 1733, mentions a case affecting lands in
Tipperary in which the persons interested are
William Smith, Ann his wife, and others, ad-
ministrators of Redmond Morres, Esq., deceased,
Anne, Dowager Lady Middleton, Sir Redmond
Morres, Darby Clark, executor of Eobert Smith,
deceased, &c. The name appears spelt either
Smith or Smyth. CHARLES S. KING.
Corrard, Lisbellaw.
FAMILY OF BARWIS OF LANGRIGG HALL (7 th S.
ix. 65). A portrait of the great Barwise is at
Dovenby Hall, Cumberland. See Catalogue of
Archaeological Museum formed at Carlisle in 1859
by the RAJ. See Nicolson's ' Visitation of Dio-
cese of Carlisle' (Westward and Wigton), Ja.
Barnes's ' Monuments,' and Hutchinson's ' Cum-
berland'; also Tullie's 'Account of the Siege of
Carlisle,' 1644-5). I cannot give exact references,
being from home. R. S. FERGUSON.
BURNSIANA (7 th S. ix. 465 ; y. 36).' The Joy-
ful Widower' is not in any of Burns's works pub-
lished in his lifetime, and so far as I know the
only authority for ascribing the song to him is
Stenhouse. The song appeared as No. 98 of the
first volume of the ' Scots Musical Museum ' with-
out any author's name. Burns, having made the
acquaintance of Johnson the publisher, before the
first volume was completed in 1787, contributed
two original songs, ' Green grow the Bashes ' and
'Young Peggie.' He also sent 'Bonie Dundee,'
the first four lines of which formed part of the first
stanza of an old ballad. In the index of this first
volume of the 'Museum' ' Green grow the Rashes '
is the only piece as written by " Mr. Burns."
' Young Pepgie ' was, however, his, as he sent it in
a letter to Miss Peggy Kennedy, in whose honour
he wrote it ; and ' Bonie Dundee ' he sent to his
friend Cleghorn, describing the portion he wrote.
' The Joyful Widower ' has no author's name
attached to it. Stenhouse wrote illustrative notes
to the 'Museum,' which he completed and had
printed in 1820, but not published until 1839. On
' The Joyful Widower ' he says " These three
humourous stanzas were written by Burns. They
are adapted to the well-known air of 'Maggie
Lauder.' " Stenhouse does not quote any autho-
rity for the statement ; and, as his uncertain reputa-
tion is well known, it is needless to say that in
this case he has led the public astray. It is pos-
sible that Burns may have sent the song to John-
son, but it is quite clear he never claimed to be
the author. It is not inserted in any good edition
of Burns's works ; but if it is to be found in any
collection it is solely on this transmitted paragraph
which Stenhouse wrote and which I have quoted.
J. DICK.
11, Osborne Avenue, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Biographers state that Burns sent communica-
tions both to Johnson and Thomson for their pub-
lications which were not his own compositions,
but dressed and altered by him to suit a Scotch
tune, in Scottish attire. Burns never claimed this
song, and it is mentioned as one of these communi-
cations. It is not in Currie's edition. I have now
before me the original manuscript of this song. It
varies in the following particulars from your ver-
sion. " For Mr. Thomson's Collection. The Joy-
ous Widower." Line 3, " She made me weary o'
my life"; line 10, "As man and wife thegether";
line 11, "At length frae me her course she steered ";
line 12, "And gone I know not whether "; line 20,
" The deil could ner abide her." Note, "This is
a vain conceit, and may not suit your Fancy. If
so, you must leave it alone. ROBT. BURNS." MR.
NEALE will also find this plagiarism in 'Yair's
Charmer,' 1751, vol. i., with Charles Coffee's name
attached
Ye gods, you gave to me a wife.
Having acquired Burns's manuscripts, collected for
the use of Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, and
Motherwell, the poet, for their edition of Burns's
'Works,' I shall be very glad to answer any queries
regarding Burns. JAMES STILLIE.
Edinburgh.
MORDEN COLLEGE (7 th S. ix. 489). This col-
lege was founded by Sir John Morden in 1695 for
" poor, honest, sober, and discreet merchants who shall
have lost their estates by accidents, dangers, and perils
of the seas, or by any other accidents, ways, or means,
in their honest endeavour to get their living by way of
merchandizing."
It affords a home, together with maintenance,
attendance, and an annual income of 72Z.,to about
forty pensioners, and is still in existence.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
A few weeks ago I was able to send to the Rev.
the Hon. John Harbord, Chaplain of Morden Col-
lege, Blackheath, a copy of a curious farewell ser-
mon preached in the chapel of that college in 1711
by Samuel Asplin, then chaplain. W. C. B.
HAPPIFT (7 th S. ix. 508). Joshuah Sylvester,
known as "the silver-tongued Sylvester," who
7th S. X. JULY .19, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
lourished about the end of the reign of Eliza-
Deth and beginning of that of James (1563-1618),
he author of "Tobacco Battered and the Pipes
Shattered (about their Ears that idely Idolize so
base and barbarous a Weed ; or at least-wise over-
love so loathsome a Vanitie : By a Volley of Holy
Shot Thundered from Mount Helicon," makes use
of the word in his poem of ' Henrie the Great':
This Prince unpeerd for Clemency and Courage
Justly eurnam'd the Great, the Good, the Wise,
Mirour of Future, Miracle of Pore- Age,
One short Mishap for ever Happifies.
See the ' Complete Works of Joshuah Sylvester,'
by Kev. Alex. B. Grosart, LL.D., 1880,11. 639-42.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
DR. DANIEL SCOTT (7 th S. ix. 406). In the ac-
count of him found in Gent. Mag., 1779, vol. xlix.
p. 315, it is said that he "died suddenly in a re-
tirement near London, March 29, 1759." His
will, dated April 21, 1755, proved April 12, 1759
(P.C.C. 147, Arran), contains certain directions as
to his burial :
" I Daniel Scott now living in the Parish of Saint Lukes
in the County of Middlesex It is my desire that my
funeral be private and frugal and that I may be buried
in the place where I die. If 1 die a lodger Boarder or
Visitor I desire my Executor to make a present to the
people of the House where 1 die proportionable to the
trouble my Illness and death shall occasion not exceed-
ing Ten pounds besides paying necessary Charges."
The testator refers to his houses at Bishopstort-
ford, in Hertfordshire, and in Ratcliff Highway,
in Middlesex, and mentions his nephews Dr.
Joseph Nicol Scott and Mr. Samuel Scott, iron-
monger. DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
FRENCH OF " STRATFORD ATTE BOWE " (7 th S.
ix. 305,414,497). Although I observe that in 1883
Dr. Morris himself, in his Clarendon Press edition
of the 'Prologue,' &c., distinctly adopts the view
that there is a satiric touch in Chaucer's words, I
heartily endorse MR. BAYNE'S commendation of
the sweet reasonableness of PROF. SKEAT'S opinion,
which doubtless Dr. Morris now shares. Still
there are so many proverbial phrases, each with a
sting in them, that one must hesitate before ad-
mitting that the question is closed. In view of
the French of Mariborough and the French of the
furthest end of Norfolk, it is not easy to reckon
the French of Stratford quite free from satire. It
may, however, be relevant to point out a curious
passage in the ' De Laudibus Leguni Anglise,' edi-
tion of 1682, chap, xlviii. pp. 110, 111. In that
work, full of out-of-the-way suggestiveness, Sir
John Fortescue, Lord Chief Justice and Chancellor
of Henry VI., touches incidentally on the relative
places occupied by English, French, and Latin in
the study and practice of the law. After giving
some account of the introduction of French and
the scope of its use by the legal profession, and
mentioning the fact that it was formerly used in
pleading, that the reports are generally in that
tongue, and that many of the statutes are in
French, he goes on -to say (I quote from the old
translation, which is very faithful) :
"Whereof it hapneth that the common speech now
used in France agreeth riot nor is not like the French
used among the Lawyers of England, but it is by a cer-
tain rudeness of the common people corrupt. Which
corruption of speech chanceth not in the French that ia
used in Eng'and, forsomuch as the speech is there oftner
written than spoken."
A bold criticism ! By the way, has any one dealt
with the grammar and history of English-French ?
GEO. NEILSON.
Glasgow.
In sporting parlance this is " hedging," and un-
satisfactory at the best. If French of Norfolk is
English, why not French of Stratford atte Bow
also? If French of Stratford atte Bowe is real
French with insular pronunciation, why not class
French of Norfolk in the same category.
Chaucer's remark is certainly a sneer or an
apology. Then look at the name Jurnepin, arising
out of the alleged assault of the Norwich Jews on
a youthful male Christian ; the name is certainly
of French extraction. May we nob assume as
final that Chaucer's era marks the epoch when
conversational French was dying out and the
language we now call English becoming popular ?
GREAT ORMES HEAD (7 th S. ix. 507). If
0. B. K. follows the Welsh coast-line southward
he will find this name repeated in another form in
Glamorganshire. Ormes Head is the same as
Worm's Head, the one being the Norse, the other
the Anglo-Saxon form. This word is not uncom-
mon in place-names. We have two Ormsbys in
Lincolnshire, there are others in Yorkshire and
Norfolk, and an Ormskirk in Lancashire. Further
south the Anglo-Saxon form is common enough,
and there is a Wormhill in the extreme north of
Derbyshire. The city of Worms is another in-
stance. Attached to many of these places there
are legends like that of the Lambton worm or the
dragon of Wantley, and they all testify to the
place held by the serpent in the minds of our fore-
fathers. Even at this day it does not require much
imagination to see the serpent's head rising above
the waves as one approaches the Great Orme from
Beaumaris. 0. C. B.
The connexion between the Great Ormes
Head and Governor Ormes, the great-grand-
father of your correspondent, is extremely remote.
The surname Ormes is a patronymic derived from
Ormr, one of the commonest of Scandinavian
names, which occurs more than twenty times in
the Landnjimabok. It means a snake or serpent,
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 19, '90.
and is cognate with the English worm. The Ormes
Head in North Wales and the Worm's Head in
South Wales were so called from a fancied resem-
blance of the rocks to a sea-serpent. Village names
like Ormesby and Ormsthwaite are from the per-
sonal name Ormr. ISAAC TAYLOR.
The Great and Little Ormes Head take their
name from the Norse ormr, a serpent, the Scan-
dinavian form of the Anglo-Saxon wyrm. As the
Vikings sailed round the coast of North Wales the
likeness of these promontories to the heads of huge
serpents rising out of the sea stamped itself on
their impressionable minds and gave rise to the
designation. It appears as Worm's Head on the
coast of South Wales. EDMUND VENABLES.
ALCATRAS (7 th S. ix. 422). MR. WARD is, of
course, aware that this name has been given to
other birds besides the albatross. Nares (who, by
the way, misquotes Drayton's lines) says that
Olusino and others give it to the Indian hornbill.
Sir K. Hawkins (' Purchas,' vol. iv. p. 1376, quoted
by Miss Phipson) applies it to the tropic bird.
He spells the name alcatrace, and his description
of the bird is quite inapplicable to the albatross.
Miss Phipson also quotes from Gonzalo de Oviedo's
report of the Indies ('Purchas,' vol. iii. p. 979)
another account of "certaine fowles or birds, which
the Indians call alcatraz," and applies it to the
pelican, though possibly the albatross was intended.
What is remarkable in this account is that the
name should be spoken of as Indian. Halliwel]
defines alca.tr as as " a kind of sea gull," and quotes
Drayton in support of his definition. This is par-
ticularly unfortunate if it be true, as one would
suppose from the accounts of naturalists that there
is a sort of natural antipathy between these birds
and gulls. C. C. B.
STATUE OF GEORGE IV. (7 th S. ix. 508).
There was a very sufficient reason why the exe
crable statue of George IV. which surmounted
the building watchbox below and clock-tower
above which fifty years ago disgraced the junction
of Gray's Inn Lane and the New Road could no
be removed when the structure was taken down
The wretched thing was built up of brick, coated
with cement, and moulded into the royal form
Naturally, when the removal was attempted, th
whole of the mock statue fell to pieces. It is no
a little remarkable, and certainly greatly to b
deplored, that this contemptible erection, whos
whole existence was comprised within fifteen years
should have wiped out so effectually the old histori
appellation of the spot, and that " King's Cross
should have taken the place of the time-honoure
" Battle Bridge," the reputed site of the eng: ^
ment between Suetonius and Boadicea (Tacit
* Annal.,' xiv. 33, 37). The bridge crossed th
" River of Wells," where, some centuries late:
was a mill, the miller of which, in the early days
f Edward VI., was set in the pillory and had his
ars cut off for uttering seditious words against the
)uke of Somerset. It is hard to realize that only
century and a half ago a coach was stopped, by
highwayman at Battle Bridge, containing two
adies, a child, and a maid, who were " despoiled
y him, but not uncivilly." For this the high-
wayman J. Everitt by name was hanged at
Tyburn, February 20, 1731/2. E. VENABLES.
Samuel Palmer, in his ' History of St. Pancras
Parish,' states that the statue was taken down in
842, when the pedestal was turned into a police
tation; and the Morning Advertiser of Thursday,
January 30, 1845, reported the commencement of
.he demolition of the building on Monday last by
a large body of labourers.
EVERABD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
So far as my memory serves me, I believe that
this statue was made of plaster, like the rest of the
cross, and was finally carted away as rubbish " a
jood riddance," &c. To this day the extreme
lideousness of the statue haunts me, though I was
only a boy when it was demolished ; the effigy of
Havelock at Trafalgar Square is Pheidian com-
pared with it. H. W. D.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND SERVICES IN NORMAN
FRENCH (7 th S. ix. 348, 413). There can be no
doubt that Mass and the Hours were said in Latin;
although in the parish churches what Hours, be-
side Vespers if even they were said must, I
presume, be a matter of conjecture. But as to
preaching, Jocelin de Brakelond says, in his 'Chro-
nicle,' that Abbot Samson " Anglice Sermocinari
solebat populo, sed secundum linguam Norfolchie"
(Camd. ed., p. 30). Denton, in his * England in
the Fifteenth Century,' refers to * Pet. Blessensis
Op.,' t. iv. p. 299 (edit. Giles) on the same matter,
but does not give what Peter of Blois says.
H. A. W.
BARWELL AND WARREN HASTINGS (7 th S. ix.
328, 414). The title of the little book referred to
by your correspondent M. is * Echoes from Old
Calcutta : being Reminiscences of the Days of
Warren Hastings, Francis, and Impey,' by H. E.
Busteed (Thacker & Co., Calcutta and London,
1882). It is a very interesting history of the
times of Philip Francis (he was not Sir Philip
until 1806) and his connexion with Madame Grand,
a creole, afterwards the wife of Prince de Be"ne" vent
(C. M. de Talleyrand), the first diplomatist of his
time. As regards the Christian name of Mr. Bar-
well, I may remark that in the work by Mr. Bus-
teed " Richard Barwell " is quoted at p. 134 ; but in
my copy of the ' Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis/
by Joseph Parkes and Herman Merivale, M.A.
(Longmans & Co., London, 1867), " W. Barwell"
ULY 19, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
rppears in the index! Sir Philip Francis ap-
pears to have entertained a deep hatred for Mr.
jJarwell, and gave expression to his opinion of his
character in the following words, viz. :
Mr. Bar well, I think, has all the bad qualities com-
mon to this climate and country, of which he is in every
nense a native. He is rapacious without industry, and
umbitious without an exertion of his faculties or steady
ipplication to affairs. He will do whatever can be done
oy bribery and intrigue. He has no other resource.
Though he does not appear to want capacity, he is more
ignorant than might be expected from the common
education of Westminster School." Vide ' Life of Sir
Philip,' vol. ii. p. 62, 1867.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Freegrove Road, N.
Probably some information might be found con-
cerning Richard Barwell, who could have been no
ordinary man, in ' Memoirs of the Life of Warren
Hastings,' by the Rev. G. R. Gleig, a book on
which Macaulay based his famous essay ; and in
' Memoirs of the Life of Sir Elijah Impey,' by his
son, Elijah Barwell Impey.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
I have in my possession a volume entitled :
The History of the Trial of Warren Hastings, Esq.,
Late Governor of Bengal, before the High Court of
Parliament in Westminster Hall on an Impeachment by
the Commons of Great Britain for High Crimes and
Jlisdemeanours. Containing the Whole of the Proceed-
ings and Debates in both Houses of Parliament, relating
to that celebrated prosecution, from Feb. 7, 1786, until
his Acquital, April 23, 1795. To which is added, An
Account of the Proceedings of Various General Courts of
the Honourable United East India Company held in con
sequence of his Acquital. London : Printed for J. De
brett [?], opposite Burlington House, Piccadilly; and
Vernon & Hood, Birchin Lane, Cornhill. 1796.
Can any of your readers tell me who was the editor
of this publication ? HENRY R. PLOMER.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The English Novel of the Time of Shakespeare. By J. J.
Jusserand. Translated by Elizabeth Lee. (Fisher
Unwin.)
IT was a fortunate day for England when Dr. Jueserand
accepted a diplomatic post in this country. During
his residence here Dr. Jusserand baa explored our early
literature with a patient fidelity which few English-
men can rival. To this we owe ' English Wayfaring Life
in the Middle Ages,' in praise of which we have already
spoken, and the present volume. Both are translations.
Both have, however, been executed under the super-
vision of the author, who has revised and considerably
augmented the works. In the handsome and finely illus-
trated volume now issued by Mr. Fisher Unwin it is,
indeed, difficult to recognize the modest yellow-covered
volume sent to us a couple of years ago. A diligent and
conscientious student, Dr. Jusserand has waded through
not only such works as the ' Morte Darthur,' the ' Utopia,'
and the ' Arcadia,' but the very numerous works of Tudor
times which followed the appearance of ' Euphues and
his England.' It is only within recent years, and owing
;o the private enterprise of Dr. Grosart and Mr. Arber,
that the works of Greene, Lodge, Nash, and other early
lovelists have been accessible to the scholar. Now even
they have been studied by few except the philologist, un-
daunted and unwearying in his chase after words. Dr.
Jusserand, however, who is to some extent a follower of
Taine, has perused them with a purely literary purpose,
and is responsible for a system of classification. He begin*
at an early date with Beowulf, and writes in thoughtful
md admirable style concerning Chaucer and Caxton.
With his third chapter, however, in which he tackles
' Euphues,' the most stimulating portion of the volume
Begins. As legatees of Lvly he classes Greene, Lodge,
Warner, Nicholas Breton, Munday, and other less-known
writers. Another school, that of pastoral romance, finds
its head in Sir Philip Sidney, whose reputation Dr.
Jusserand traces in the eighteenth century. Concerning
the influence of Sidney in France he has much that is
very curious and deeply interesting to say. The Picar-
esque and realistic novel, mean time, finds its chief in
Thomas Nash, of whose ' Jack Wilton ' a capital analysis
is given. Successors of Nash are Chettle and Decker,
and distant heirs are traced in Defoe and Swift. The
study of the novel is continued until the times are reached
of Mrs. Behn, and the whole closes with a chapter de-
scriptive of the connexion between " the master novelists
of the eighteenth century and the prentice novelist of the
sixteenth.
The subject is treated in masterly fashion, and the
volume, which will be a delight to the scholar, will also
interest the general reader. It is, moreover, illustrated
in brilliant style with woodcuts and other illustrations
of highest interest, extracted from old books, MSS., &c.,
both French and English. So numerous are these de-
signs, a mere list of them occupies ten pages. In all
respects, indeed, the volume is one to be coveted, and
there are few students of past times that will not assign
it a place on their shelves.
The Autobiography of a Seaman. By Thomas, Tenth
Earl of Dundonald. With a Sequel edited by his
Grandson, Douglas, Twelfth Earl of Dundonald
(Bentley & Son.)
AMONG the few really welcome new editions we have
notice of one that more than justifies republication. ' The
Autobiography of a Seaman' (Admiral Dundonald) is
being reissued by Messrs. Bentley with an additional
sequel that embodies the admiral's services under foreign
flags, his successes in liberating the Spanish and Portu-
guese colonies of South America, and his share in the
war of Greek independence. Coupled with his naval
achievements is an interesting account of his subsequent
home life and his pursuits as an inventor and scientific
investigator. The book is likely to interest a wide circlfr
of readers. In it are adventures that will hold the atten-
tion of a schoolboy, political intrigues that give an in-
sight into party politics of the past and throw light on
later developments, suggestions of naval reforms since
carried out by both Liberal and Conservative govern-
ments, but for the advocacy of which at that time Capt.
Lord Cochrane suffered long and severely. The work is
well got up, and the illustrations, which are good, include-
an excellent portrait.
Palestine under the Moslems. By Guy Le Strange,
Northern 'Ajlun. By Gottlieb Schumacher. (Same
publisher.)
THESE two volumes are published under the auspices of
the Palestine Exploration Fund. In the first Mr. Le
Strange has set himself the task of translating and
digesting into something like order the large mass of
information about Syria and the Holy Land which has
60
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. x. JULY 19, 9o.
hitherto lain buried in the Arabic texts of the Moslem
geographers and travellers of the Middle Ages. The
material available seems to be of vast amount, Mr. Le
Strange citing twenty-four writers as his chief autho-
rities, which range from Ibn Kburdadbih (about A.D.
864) to Mujir ad Din (A.D. 1496). From these little-
known travellers he quotes at first hand, and his book
impresses the reader as giving the results of much close
and conscientious labour. It might profitably be read in
connexion with the ' Jerusalem ' of Mr. Besant (to whom
the volume is appropriately dedicated) and Prof. Palmer,
and in continuation of the ' Early Travellers in Pales-
tine,' edited by Mr. Wright. The chapter on the seven
sleepers of Ephesus, and other legends and marvels, will
be of interest to folk-lorists. By a momentary lapse Mr.
Le Strange, reversing the true order of things, makes
the Persian farsang a derivative of the Greek irapa
aayyaq (p. 50). _
* Northern 'Ajlun ' is the outcome of a somewhat
hurried exploration made by Mr. Schumacher in the
little-visited region of Decapolis, a reminiscence of which
name still survives in the modern El-Kefarat, " The
Villages." But few ancient monuments are found in this
district, on account of the friable nature of the stone used
in their structure ; the remains, however, of a fine Roman
theatre and basilica at Umm Keis, the ancient Gadara,
are important and striking. The caves of Jedar, near
his town, still preserve its original name, just as Beit
R&s," House of the Head" (or "Chief "), calls up the
ancient Capitolias. These and other similar identifica-
tions are interesting, and Mr. Schumacher gives a liberal
supply of plans and sketches made on the spot.
The Collected Writings of Thomas de Quincey. Edited
by David Masson. (Edinburgh, A. & C. Black.)
VOL. IX. of the new edition of De Quincey is occupied
with political economy, and supplies on the title-page a
portrait of David Ricardo, who occupied a place in De
Quincey's select list of eminent thinkers. It opens with
the essay on ' Malthus on Population,' gives the slightly
tetchy letter of Hazlitt concerning it, and the author's
satisfactory and temperate, if not 'wholly conciliatory,
reply. Dialogues of Three Templars on Political Eco-
nomy' follow, and are themselves succeeded by the
' Logic of Political Economy.' Later come some political
essays, the tone of which the editor regrets. He holds,
however, that they are among the best of De Quincey'a
essays, and eays that " a more subtle, and in some re-
spects more instructive, insight into the history and phi-
losophy of British party politics may be obtained from
them than from anything in Hallam or Macaulay."
A Layman's "[Prayer Book in English. Edited by H.
Littlehales. (Rivingtons.)
ME. LITTLEHALES has here reproduced in excellent fac-
simile fourteen pages of an imperfect manuscript
Prymer in the British Museum. These are the earliest
English versions known of the canticles and prayers of
the Church in England, dating from the year 1400, and
should be compared with those given in Canon Simmons's
edition of the 'Lay Folk's Mass Book.' Very few of
these old service books survive, owing, as Mr. Littlehales
points out, to the very stringent Acts of Parliament
which were issued from time to time for their destruc-
tion, in order to secure a monopoly for newly authorized
editions. We notice in the version of the ' Te Deum ' an in-
teresting use of a word familiar to us now as " squeamish " :
"Thou were nat skoym.es to take be maidenes wombe."
In the same document the rendering " Make him to be
rewarded wi}> pi seintes in endeles blisse " shows that
the writer had before him a Latin text with the reading
" munerari " instead of numerari, for which, indeed,
there is very respectable authority.
Stratford-on-Avon from the Earliest Times to the Death
of Shakespeare. By Sidney Lee. (Seeley & Co.)
MR. LEE'S admirable account of Stratford-on-Avon has
been issued in a new and an attractive edition. With
its forty-five illustrations by Mr. Edward Hull, and its
interesting and valuable letterpress, it constitutes a
tempting companion to the tourist as well as a book of
painstaking research. Some changes are perceptible in
the present edition. From recently published collections
of archives Mr. Lee has enlarged his account of the
Guilds, and he has supplied much new and important
information concerning the troubles in Warwickshire in.
Shakspeare's days as to enclosures. With these addi-
tions and some few other alterations the volume puts
forward fresh claims upon attention.
No. 2 of Bibliographical Miscellanies, by Wm. Blades
(Blades, East & Blades), contains a valuable account,
illustrated, of ' Books in Chains.' This subject will be
continued in the three forthcoming numbers. A view
of the chained library in Wimborne Minster constitutes
the frontispiece. This is accompanied by a catalogue of
the books in the library, representing " very fairly the
literary taste and religious bias of the seventeenth cen-
tury." Like all works of Mr. Blades, the present book,
when completed, will be a great boon to antiquaries.
AN excellent Catalogue of the Reference Department of
the Free Public Library of Wigan ia being issued by Mr.
H. T. Folkard, the librarian. The part before us con-
tains the letter D only. The entire work will have uses
extending beyond local service.
THE second volume of, Le Lime Moderne opens with
an article entitled ' Un Erudit OublieV This deals with
F. G. S. Trebutien, a bibliophile and editeur litteraire,
concerning whom nothing is known in this country. The
memoir, which is accompanied by a portrait, casts more
light upon Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly than upon its sub-
ject. ' Amuselles Bibliographiques ' gives a list of
parodies thedlrales. M. B. H. Gausseron has some ad-
mirable ' Notes d'un Liseur,' dealing with the new books
of the last month.
to Correspondent*.
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
JOHN HUGHES ("Mena tschim"). Two words, pro-
nounced menasz-chim, signifying overseer.
MKS. LEVY. The death of Madame de Broc took
place in 1813. The date of the Queen's visit to Gresy,
the ecene of the accident, some correspondent may be
able to supply.
* CORRIGENDUM. P. 32, col. 2, 1, 26 from bottom, for
" Neota " read Nesta.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries '"Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception,
S. X. JULY 26, '90.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 36, 1890.
CONTENTS. N 239.
NOTES : " Uncle Remus," 61 The Dukedom of Clarence, 62
A nlas Scotch and American Secretaries Chained Books
Edouart's Silhouettes, 65 Epitaph ' Essex Papers 'Un-
fastening a Door at Death Register, Registrar Memorials
of Cowper's Family Tobacco unnoticed by Shakspeare
Names of Authors, 66 Marriages of the Fifth Earl of
QUERIES : Churchmen in Battle " Truckle Cheese":
"Merlin Chair," 67 The Church of SS. Anne and Agnes-
Forest Gate Jorum Victorian Coins Ainsty Hercy
George Hickes Genealogical Ugborough Church Mont-
eagle Pleshey Castle Thos. Messingham Portrait, 68
Bt. Bernard's Hymn Treasure Trove Gallego Eating of
Fish Prohibited Copley Family Lord Stafford's Interlude
Players -First Earl of Durham Census of Ancient Rome-
Church of Scotland Henshaw Quarterings, 69.
REPLIES : Singular Custom, 70 Thomas de Holand Enid,
71 Tomb of Hearne Jews in England "One law for the
rich," &c., 72 Roman Catholic Registers Garrulity
"Man-traps and spring-guns," &c. 73 Sir A. Hamilton of
Redhall-King James I Volunteer Colours Order of St.
John of Jerusalem, 74 Emma Tatham " Psychological
Pedagogics "Spurs Arrow Throwing Bible Family Re-
cords, 75 Bibliography "King of Arms" The Game of
Polo Swad New Castle Ruin, Bridgend, 76 Banian
Clayton: Medhop " Don't "Writers of the Life of St.
Agnes Peter Stuyvesant National Flowers, 77 Leprosy
in the Middle Ages Gin Palaces, 78 Suicide, 79.
JSOTE8 ON BOOKS :-Baines's Records of Hampstead '
'Journal of the Derbyshire Archaeological Society' 'Jour-
nal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland ' ' Gentle-
man's Magazine Library.'
Notices to Correspondents.
" UNCLE REMUS" AND SOME EUROPEAN
POPULAR TALES, &c.
I.
It has been justly remarked that the man who
pretends to be ' good all round " at anything is in
reality good for nothing ; and this seems to me
especially the case of folk-lore students who pro-
fess to be thoroughly well acquainted with the
popular fictions of all countries. There is no such
man in existence, and in all likelihood there never
will be.* In no department of literature is
" division of labour " more necessary than in the
comparative study of folk-lore and folk-tales. Life
is so short, men's ordinary avocations take up so
much of that brief span, that all that can be ex-
pected of a single labourer in such a vast field is
merely to dig a little or, to vary the metaphor,
contribute a few bricks towards the slowly rising
pile. In an able and interesting paper on ' Gipsy
Folk-tales' in the National Review tot July, 1888,
my friend Mr. F. Hindes Groome remarked that
I seemed " strangely ignorant of the existence of
gipsy folk-tales, of the fact, too, that not a few
gipsies are professional story-tellers " (p. 660). As
an ignorant sinner, however, I had good company
to keep me in countenance, since Mr. Groome
brings the same charge against "Dasent, Cox,
* We shall, however, know a good deal about folk-tales
"all round" when the Folk-lore's Society's "tabula-
tion " is completed and published.
Ralston, Lang." But, thanks to Mr. Groome
himself (the only specialist in gipsy tales in this
country), I have mended my ways very consider-
ably in this respect, and the charge is no longer
applicable to me. Some French critics, again,
complained that in my 'Popular Tales and Fictions'
(1887) I had overlooked French folk-tales, which
I den; ; but one, with the exaggerated courtesy
which characterizes our Gallic neighbours, was
good enough to declare : " Ce que Clouston a lu
en fait de contes orientaux est inoui."
And again, several friendly American critics
complained of the absence of negro parallels to some
European popular tales, as found in " Uncle Remus"
and elsewhere. The reason why the entertaining
tales of "Uncle Remus" found no place in my
book was the belief, which I then held, that they
had been derived from Europeans or persons of
European descent, and I therefore considered them
not worth reproduction in such a work, as the only
interest they could possess to others than the
"general" reader lay in the fact that they had
undergone changes in passing through the negro
mind. But I have since examined these curious
recitals more carefully, and have come to the con-
clusion that in many cases they owe little to " de
white folks," and should not be overlooked or
omitted in the comparative study of folk-tales
generally. I now purpose, therefore, to store in
* N. & Q. ,' mean time, some analogues and variants
from "Uncle Remus" of familiar European popular
fictions ; and as my preamble has taken up so
much space, I shall confine myself in the present
paper to one of the shorter examples.
In European fables and tales the fox usually
outwits all the other animals ; but in these negro
tales he is constantly the victim of the rabbit's
clever tricks ; indeed " Brother Rabbit," with the
exception of his celebrated encounter with the
" Tar-Baby," and perhaps one or two others, comes
out of all his difficulties and dangers with flying
colours.
BRER RABBIT BAGS BRER Fox's GAME.
On one occasion the rabbit spies the fox on his
way home with a large bag of game slung over
his back, and determines to get it for himself. To
this end he runs through the wood and lies down
on the road as if he were dead, some distance
ahead of his destined victim, and the venerable
story-teller thus proceeds:
Brer Fox he come 'long, he did, en see Brer Rabbit
lay in' dar. He tu'n 'im over, be did, en 'zamine 'ira, en say,
sezee : " Dish yer rabbit dead. He look like he bin dead
long time. He dead, but he mighty fat. He de t'attes'
rabbit w'at I ever see, but he bin dead too long. I feard
ter take 'im home," sezee. Brer Rabbit ain't sayin'
nuthin'. Brer Fox, he sorter lick his chops, but he
went on, en lef Brer Eabbit lav in' in de road. Dreckly
he wuz outer sight, Brer Rabbit he jump up, he did, en
run roun' thoo de woods en git befo' Brer Fox agin.
Brer Fox he come up, en dar lay Brer Rabbit, 'periently
62
NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. x. JULY 20, 'so.
cole en stiff. Brer Fox, lie look at Brer Rabbit, en he
eorter study. Atter while, he onslung his game bag, en
say ter hisee'f, sezee : " Dese yer rabbits gwine ter was'e.
I '11 des 'bout leave my game bag yer, en I '11 go back 'n
git dat udder rabbit, en I '11 make fokes b'leeve dat I 'm
ole man Hunter from Huntsville," sezee. En wid dat
he drapt his game en loped back up de road atter de
udder rabbit, en w'en he got outer sight, ole Brer Rab-
bit he snatch up Brer Fox game en put out fer home.
Nex' time he fee Brer Fox, he holler out : "Wat you
kill de udder day, Brer Fox?" sezee. Den Brer Fox
he sorter koam his flank wid his tongue, en holler back :
I ketch a han'ful er hard sense, Brer Rabbit," sezee.
Den ole Brer Rabbit he laff, he did, en up en 'spon',
sezee : " Ef I 'd a know'd you wuz atter dat, Brer Fox,
I 'd a loan't you some er mine," eezee.*
Here we have a droll variant of an incident in
the well-known Norse tale of the master thief who
has undertaken to steal an ox from a man as he
drives it to market. The youth places on the road
the man is coming along a pretty shoe with a silver
buckle. The man sees it, but as it has not a fellow
he thinks it not worth while picking up. After he
has passed the youth takes up the shoe and, run-
ning through the wood, places it on the road
further on. When the man sees what he supposes
to be the fellow of the shoe he had left lying on
the road, he determines to go and take up the
other, and having tied his ox to the fence, he
hastened back. Meanwhile the youth takes the ox
and goes off with it, and he afterwards steals two
other oxen from the same man by imitating the
cry of an ox, thus inducing the man to believe it
was the cry of the animal he had lost during his
shoe-hunting expedition.
A similar incident occurs in the Gaelic tale of
the shifty lad (Campbell's collection), and it is
also known to modern Greek, Bengali, and Arabic
fictions, while there is an English variant in which
a clever cobbler by the same device steals a calf
from an Essex butcher. (See my ' Popular Tales
and Fictions,' vol. ii. pp. 43-52.)
W. A. CLOUSTON.
233, Cambridge Street, Glasgow.
(To le continued.)
THE DUKEDOM OF CLARENCE.
(Concluded from p. 44.)
An interval of more than three hundred years
elapsed before another creation of a dukedom of
Clarence occurred. The fourth royal personage
who bore this title was William Henry, third son
of George III., elevated to the dukedom May 19,
1789. He was also Duke of St. Andrews in Scot
* Uncle Remus ; or Mr. Fox, Mr. Rabbit, and Mr.
Terrapin.' By Joel Chandler Harris. With 50 Illustra-
tions by A. T. Elwes. London, Routledge, n.d.; but,
as the woodcuts are dated 1882, probably a reprint of
the original American edition (No. xv.). This, it should
be mentioned, is a quite different collection from ' Nights
with Uncle Remus,' by the same author.
land and Earl of Munster in Ireland. In con-
sequence of the death of his two elder brothers he
became king in 1830, when these titles were merged
in the crown. At an early age, as it was not
thought probable that he would ever ascend the
throne, he was put into the navy, to win his way to
distinction like ordinary mortals. He was born in
1765, and entered as a midshipman at the age of
fourteen, on board the Prince George, the flagship
of Admiral Digby, in 1779, and saw a good deal of
service, first with the Channel fleet and sub-
sequently in the North Atlantic. On June 17,
1785, he was gazetted lieutenant, serving under
the illustrious Nelson ; in the following year he
was promoted to be captain; and on Dec. 3, 1790,
received a commission as Rear-admiral of the Blue.
Returning home without official leave, he was never
again actively employed ; yet he was regularly
promoted through all the gradations of the service,
and became a full admiral in 1801. There are epi-
sodes in his life which will not bear the strictest
moral scrutiny ; but as his disposition was frank,
sociable, and generous, coinciding remarkably
with the brusqueness and open-heartedness so
often seen in seafaring men, the " sailor prince,"
as he was called, was generally popular. To his
close friendship with Canning he owed his pro-
motion to be Lord High Admiral in 1827. Want
of tact in that high office led to much inconveni-
ence in the service and to his own resignation
after a few months' tenure of the office. For his
marriage and for his accession and coronation the
ordinary histories may be consulted. As a king he
was invariably popular. Like his father, his intel-
lect was narrow and his education defective ; but
he had sufficient good sense to be guided by pru-
dent political advisers. He evidently understood
the duty of a constitutional monarch better than
either his father or his brother, his immediate pre-
decessors on the throne.
The history of this prince is too recent and his
life of too uneventful a character to be treated
typically or at any length. He was less before the
public than either of his two elder brothers, and
fortunately came to the throne at an age when
lessons of experience have been learned and the
passions of youth are stilled. His wise discretion
as a king, in a period of disquiet and revolutionary
change, probably saved the monarchy in England,
and laid the foundation of that respect for royalty
which the Georges had well-nigh forfeited, and
which, under the rule of the present sovereign, has
risen even to enthusiasm. Moderation and good
sense, added to a certain shrewdness and business-
like habit, greatly atoned in the case of the " sailor
king " for the absence of those brilliant qualities
which distinguished the Clarences of earlier times.
The last Clarence cuts but a prosaic figure by the
side of Lionel, Thomas, and George ; each person-
ally interesting and remarkable even in his ei
7* S. X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
and delinquencies, as well as in the circumstances
of his life.
Of the present holder of this royal title, Albert
Victor, Duke of Clarence and Avondale and Earl of
Athlone, the grandson of a sovereign whose domestic
virtues and queenly discretion have endeared her
to the hearts of all her subjects, everything that
is royally the best may be anticipated. " Quern
Deus Omnipotens conservare et dirigere velit."
An elaborate account by Dr. Donaldson of the
origin of the titles of Clare and Clarence, as well as
of Clarencieux King at Arms, differing much from
Noble, is given in the first volume of the Proceed-
ings of the Bury and West Suffolk Archaeological
Institute, 8vo., 1849.
I am much obliged both to HERMENTRUDE and
to MR. BLENKINSOPP for their notes and intended
corrections. It seems, however, difficult to believe
that Lionel was married to Elizabeth of Clarence
before 1354. In 1342 he was but a boy of four
years old ; he was, indeed, betrothed in that year,
but his marriage was never consummated till he
was nearly sixteen years old, in 1354, when he was
created Earl of Ulster in right of his wife. Does
not the Issue Koll quoted refer to the contract of
espousals only ? In reply to MR. BLENKINSOPP, I
called the sons of Edward III. " princes " in the
general sense, not in any technical sense. They
Are so called in Hardynge, the rhyming chronicler,
who belongs to the same century, or nearly so.
J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, S.W.
P.S. A reply to A. H. has been to some degree
anticipated. "His father" should be his brother
(see 'N. & Q.,' 7 th S. x. 2). As to the use of hit,
we are limited in English to only one possessive
pronoun of the same gender, but the sense can
generally be readily ascertained by an intelligent
perusal of the context. His, on p. 481, clearly
refers to the testator.
May I be permitted to point out a few inaccu-
racies in MR. MASKELL'S interesting notes on
the dukedom of Clarence ?
This dignity did not actually become extinct at
the decease of its possessor in each of the four
previous cases in which it has been conferred. In
the case of Prince George Plantagenet, its third
possessor, it was forfeited owing to his attainder in
1477. Otherwise his son, Prince Edward, Earl of
Warwick, would have succeeded him in the usual
course. In the case of Prince William Henry, the
last possessor of the title, it merged in the crown
upon his accession to the throne in 1830.
Prince Lionel was only two years of age when
he was betrothed to Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, the
daughter and sole heir of William, Earl of Ulster,
she being his second cousin once removed, of royal
blood by descent from Edward I. The date of this
marriage has been much disputed, but the ques-
tion of the year is decided by the testimony of the
Issue Koll, 16 Edw. III., which clearly proves it
to have been 1342 (when the royal bridegroom was
three and the bride ten years old), and not in
1354, as stated by MR. MASKELL. The patents
of creation of Prince Lionel as Duke of Clarence
and of his brother Prince John as Duke of Lan-
caster bear the same date, viz., Nov. 13, 1362.
Such being the case, the elder brother would natur-
ally rank as the second duke (Edward the Black
Prince being the first), and the younger as the
third.
Elizabeth de Clare, the grandmother of Eliza-
beth, Duchess of Clarence, was not the sole heir
and representative of her brother Gilbert de Clare,
the last Earl of Gloucester and Hertford of that
family. The representation fell among the De-
spensers, the issue of Eleanor de Clare, the eldest
sister and coheir of Earl Gilbert. His heir general
and representative at present is the Eight Hon.
Mary Frances Elizabeth (Dowager Viscountess
Falmouth and), Baroness Le Despenser, the lineal
descendant of the said Eleanor. Elizabeth, the
third sister, married John de Burgh, son and heir
of Kichard, Earl of Ulster, and was mother (not
wife) of William, the young earl who was mur-
dered in 1333. Elizabeth, Duchess of Clarence,
died in the end of 1363 or the beginning of 1364.
Her only daughter, the Princess Philippa, was
married to Edmund Mortimer, afterwards Earl of
March, before her (Elizabeth's) death. This mar-
riage took place in 1359.
Giovanni Visconti, the brother of Violante, Duke
Lionel's second wife, married Isabel, the sister (not
daughter) of King Charles V. of France.
In Lionel's will he leaves to Thomes Walys the
golden circle with which " his brother and lord
(Edward) was created prince and to Edmund Moore
a like circle with which he himself was created
duke." His father, King Edward III., never was
Duke of Cornwall.
Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, was
born in 1388, before Sept. 30 of that year, and
was not more than eleven or twelve when made
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. His grand-uncle,
Lionel, Duke of Clarence, was regent of the king-
dom at the age of ten. The date of his creation as
duke was July 9, 1411. He never had a brother
Richard. His brother Humphrey was at Troyes
with him and their brother Henry V. on occasion
of the betrothal of the Princess Katherine to the
King of England. His wife was the third daughter
of Thomas, Earl of Kent, and sister and coheir of
Edmund, the last Holland Earl of Kent, but she
herself was never Countess of Kent. The marriage
of Thomas with the widowed Countess of Somer-
set took place before July 16, 1412. Her first
husband, John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset (some-
time Marquis of Dorset), died March 16, 1410. By
him she had four sons and two daughters. Her
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 26, '90.
eldest eon Henry, who succeeded his father as Earl
of Somerset, died Nov. 25, 1418. C. H.
In MR. MASKELL'S note on the 'Dukedom of
Clarence' at 7 th S. x. 1 there is a mistake for
which Miss Strickland seems to have been originally
responsible. No such spear as that referred to is
shown in the Abbotsford curiosity shop. The
knight Sir John Swinton, who is supposed to have
unhorsed the duke if he was not then fighting on
foot after crossing the bridge, as one chronicler
relates was himself, with nearly all the Scotch
allies of the Dauphin, exterminated three months
afterwards at Vernueil, and his spear could not
have got back to Scotland. According to the con-
temporaneous Monstrelet, after that battle the dead
were at once stripped. It is rather curious, too,
that the duke, if not killed at the first onset, was
not saved alive for ransom, instead of being brained
by the Earl of Buchan. The best real evidence is
that a chronicler relates that a knight of the name
of McCausland got possession of the coronet of pre-
cious stones round the helmet of the fallen English
leader, and sold it for a sum named. It is pro-
bable (pace Scott and Buchanan) that the im-
petuous duke was not at first recognized in the
melee, and that when the battle passed on in the
evening his body was afterwards found. MR.
MASKELL does not precisely indicate where he
found the passage beginning, " Being betrayed by
his scout-master, a Lombard." Monstrelet simply
gives the fact of the duke's death. It did not con-
cern him who had helped to kill him.
R. B. S.
With your permission, I should like to remark
in reference to the quotation,
"The duke, mixing himself in the throng of the battle,
dismounted and attacked singly Swinton, the Earl of
Buchan, who wounded him in the face, and finally dis-
patched him with his spear,"
in MR. MASKELL'S learned communication on the
dukedom of Clarence that the honour of having
killed the duke at the battle of Bauge" has been claimed
by several competitors ; and, in connexion with
the matter, perhaps it may not be out of place to
mention the following, viz.: While at dinner on
March 22, 1421, the Duke of Clarence was in-
formed that the Earl of Buchan and his Scottish
warriors were in his vicinity. The duke instantly
exclaimed, " Let us attack them ; they are ours. "
He then^made a rapid march to Bange", in the hope
of surprising the Scots ; but the latter were in-
formed of the movement of the English, and were
in order of battle to receive them. In the en-
counter which followed Clarence, conspicuous by
the richness of his armour and the golden coronet
which he wore over his helmet the uniform worn
by royal dukes when in battle is not now quite so
gorgeous, for instance, that of the Duke of Con-
naught when in command of the Guards at Tel-el-
Kebir was first attacked by John Kirkmichael,
who broke a lance over him, then wounded in the
face by Sir William Swinton, and at last brought
to the ground and killed by a blow of a mace by
the Earl of Buchan.
G. Chastelaine states that he was slain by Charles
le Bouleiller, a French knight (vide '(Euvres,' vol. i.
p. 225, Bruxelles, 1863). Father Anselme says
that Gilbert de la Fayette killed the duke " by his
own hand." A. Stewart, in his 'History of the
Stewarts,' p. 123, claims the honour for John
Kirkmichael, chaplain of Lord Douglas and after-
wards Bishop of Orleans ; and, according to an old
tradition, another Scot, "Sir John Swinton de
Swinton, unhorsed the duke and wounded him in
front." However, if reliance may be placed in a
record on the subject in the ' Book of Pluscarden,'
it certainly was not one of the claimants I have
named, but a Highlander, Alexander Macausland,
of Lord Buchan's household, who is to have the
credit of having been the slayer of the Duke of
Clarence. Conflicting as all these statements are,
the tradition that "the merit of the victory belongs
to the brave Swinton" is supported in modern
times by the very interesting presentation, said to
have been made by the last Swinton de Swinton
to Sir Walter Scott, of " the point of the weapon
with which his ancestor accomplished this deed of
prowess. The lance of Swinton is still to be seen
in the collection of antiquities at Abbotsford."
(Vide 'The Scots Guards in France,' Taylor's 'His-
tory,' and also Ty tier's ' History of Scotland.')
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
I am not aware from whom MR. MASKELL quotes
the account of the Duke of Clarence's death at the
battle of Baug6 ; but the writer would appear to
have fallen into the error that Sir John Swinton
of Swinton and John Stewart, Earl of Buchan,
were one and the same person. I believe there
are no fewer than one French and four Scottish
claimants to the distinction of having killed the
English duke. (See 4 The Scots Men at Arms,' &c.,
by William Forbes Leith, vol. i. p. 17. Hume's
'History of the House of Douglas' (p. 125) gives
the name of Swinton as the first assailant, and to
him Sir Walter Scott attributes the glory of the
encounter in the well-known lines ('Lay of the
Last Minstrel,' canto v. verse 4) :
And Swinton laid the lance in rest
That tamed of yore the sparkling crest
Of Clarence's Plantagenet.
A. S. L. C. S.
MR. MASKELL, in his note upon Thomas, second
son of Henry IV., says that "it is not known where
or when this prince was born"; and a few lines
below, referring to his appointment as Lieutenant
of Ireland, he says that "he was then scarcely
more than eighteen years old." He is known to
have been appointed Lieutenant of Ireland on
TttS.X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
65
June 27, 1401, so that by this reckoning his birth
would have been in 1383. But this is certainty
too early. In Doyle (i. 397) the date of his birth
is given as September 29, 1387. The extract from
the ' Irish Annals ' refers to his second visit to Ire-
land in 1408. His expedition to France in 1412
was not " to help the Duke of Burgundy," but to
help the Dukes of Berry, Bourbon, and Orleans
against the Duke of Burgundy ; and he could not
have boasted that he went " to win back Aquitaine
for the English Crown," seeing that it had not yet
been lost. The date of his marriage with Margaret
Holand, widow of the Earl of Somerset, may be
approximately fixed. The earl died March 16,
1410. On June 20, 1410, and December 22, 1410,
she is still referred to as his widow (Pat. 11 H. IV.
2, 10, and Iss. Koll 14 H. IV., Mich., January 25,
1413). She first appears as wife of the Duke
of Clarence on July 16, 1412 (Pat. 13 H. IV. 2, 6),
so that it is probable that the marriage took place
shortly before he started for France.
J. HAMILTON WYLIE.
Rochdale.
THE ETYMOLOGY OF " ANLAS." The inter-
esting word anlas, a kind of dagger or knife,
occurring in Chaucer's ' Prologue,' is fully explained
by Dr. Murray in the ' New English Dictionary.'
All that is known about the etymology is that it
first occurs in the thirteenth century, and is said
by Matthew Paris to be a native English word.
It is, therefore, compounded of two Middle Eng-
lish words ; and these I take to be simply an and
laas, i.e., "on" and "lace"; and that the knife
was so called because hung on a lace, and thus
suspended from the neck.
There is a precedent for this in the A.-S. name
for a kind of pouch. It was called a In-gyrdel, i. e.,
a " by-girdle," because hung at the girdle. Note
that in this word the accent was on the prefix.
This is clear from the alliterated line in ' Piers the
Plowman ' A. ix. 79 ; and Dr. Murray clearly
explains that such was the fact.
With on, we have on- set, 6n-slaught, with the
accent on the prefix. The spelling an for on, occurs
in M.E. an-lich, alike, and in several compounds
noted by Stratmann, s.v. "an."
That laas or las, a lace, was the precise word to
use, we know from Chaucer, 'Prol.,' 392 :
A dagger hanging on a laas hadde he.
Perhaps we may yet find the variant onlas.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
SCOTCH AND AMERICAN SECRETARIES. It is
worth recalling the fact, now that the creation
of a Secretary for Scotland has of late years
been hailed as a novelty, though a most desirable
one, the present Scotch Secretary being, of course,
the Marquis of Lothian, at Dover House, White-
hall, that this is an error. For a short period (from
he death of Queen Anne to the Rebellion of 1745)
' there was a third Secretary " t. e., in addition
,o the two previous Secretaries of State "and
"rom 1768 to the loss of America in 1782 there
was one for the Colonies." Vide Stockdale's ' New
Jompanion.' But my authority does not state this
7 act quite correctly. I take it that the official in
question was not called the Colonial Secretary, but
he American Secretary. The above book (p. 80)
gives as Secretaries for the Colonies (not for Ame-
rica specifically) from 1768 to 1782 the Earls of
Hillsborough and Dartmouth, Lord George Ger-
main, and Welbore Ellis, Esq. The Chief Clerk
in the Plantation Department was Grey Eliot, Esq.
The points worthy of historical notice are, (1)
that the American Secretary naturally disappeared
when American independence was established;
,nd (2) that the reason for suppressing the office of
Scotch Secretary was the desire (after Culloden)
x> unify Scotland administratively with England.
Now that Culloden is simply a memory (and so is
Waterloo), it has been natural enough for Scots-
men to ask and they have obtained their request
for a secretary "of their own." Two points may
be noticed in conclusion. The idea that any
secretary is specifically created for, or appointed
to, a department is erroneous. Several cases have
occurred (and will occur again) in which a secre-
tary has been transferred from one department to
another. No effort at re-election, i.e., his "appeal
to the country," is necessary. The Secretaries of
State are all legally described, and are described
individually, as " one of Her Majesty's principal
Secretaries of State." The assignment of a spe-
cific department to them, or of special functions,
is one of those natural and salutary growths which
greatly explain the stability of British institutions,
and is sometimes vaguely ascribed to that excel-
lent outcome of political common-sense, that ad-
mirable and informal compromise, or rather " re-
sultant," between opposing forces, called "the
British Constitution." H. DE B. H.
CHAINED BOOKS. The following valuable note
on the removal of chains from books in Mr.
Macray's 'Annals of the Bodleian Library, Oxford,'
second edition, 1890, p. 121, seems worthy of a
place in the pages of 'N. & Q.':
" As late as the year 1751 notices occur in the
librarian's account books of procuring additional chains
for the library. But the removal of them appears to
to have commenced as shortly afterwards as 1757, and
in 1761 there was a payment for unchaining 1448 bookg
at one halfpenny each. In 1769 some long chains were
sold at twopence each, and short ones at three-halfpence,
and then en masse 19 cwt. of ' old iron ' at fourteen
shillings per cwt. Several of the chains are still pre-
served loose, as relics."
H. B. W.
EDOUART'S SILHOUETTES. About a year ago an
inquiry appeared in * N. & Q.' as to what had
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7th s. X. JULY 26, '90.
become of M. Edouart's collection of fifty thonsan
silhouette portraits. Those who are curious wi
find the question answered in an illustrated pape
by Mr. Andrew Tuer in the English Illustrate
Magazine for July. H. C. M.
PUNNING EPITAPH. In a collection of ol
American-Dutch poems* I find an epitaph writte
by Selyns (1636-1701) on Peter Stuyvesant (7 th S
ix. 269, 374, 455), which quaintly begins with
pun on the name of the deceased and an allusio
to his bombastic ways :
Stuyft niet te seer in 't sandt,
Want daer leyt Stuyvetant.
Which I may be allowed to Anglicize,
Raise not the dust too deep,
Dustraiser here doth sleep.
A. ESTOCLET.
New York.
' ESSEX PAPERS.' Mr. Osmund Airy writes in
his preface to vol. i., just published by the Cam
den Society :
" Mary of Modena, -who ' knows not how to set on
foot before another with any graceful nesse,' and upon
whose entry, ' when the King called for a chaire for her
all the ladies who were in the presence-chamber ran ou
of the room, as thinking themselves of equal quality tc
the Dutchease of Modena.'"
The reference is to p. 145. But it was not Mary
of Modena, Duchess of York, but her mother, the
Duchess of Modena, to whom the ladies of the
Court behaved so discourteously. The duchess
accompanied her daughter to England. Evelyn
saw them both on St. Andrew's Day, 1673 ; and
in the * Essex Papers,' p. 159, we read :
" The Dutchesse of Modena is gonne away this morn
ing [December 30] in great wrath and displeasure with
most of the Ladys of our Court, and the Duke hath
already made his visitts to Mrs. Churchill. 1 '
0.
UNFASTENING A DOOR AT DEATH. A lady
friend of mine in Liverpool has an Irish maid-
servant who lost her mother some weeks since. A
few nights afterwards my friend was disturbed in
the night by the continual rattling of a chamber
door, and upon making inquiries of her maid next
morning as to the cause, was told that she had
always kept her door open since her mother's death,
as it was the proper thing to do. She could, how-
ever, give no reason for it. C. C. B.
REGISTER, REGISTRAR. The registrar of births,
marriages, and deaths, and his deputies are here
always called the register. This I have often heard
spoken of as a vulgarism. It is, however, nothing
of the kind, but an old word, which has survived
in the folk-speech, but died out in literary English.
The following passage from the last edition of my
* H. C. Murphy's 'Anthology of New Netherland.'
' Manley and Corringham Glossary ' may interest
those who have not the book at hand :
" Register. A registrar.
'It was provided by a statute of the Common-
wealth, anno 1653, chap, vi., that the parochial
registers were to be kept by a person chosen by the
parish and approved by a justice of peace, and it
was enacted that " the person so elected, approved,
and sworn shall be called the Parish Register." '
Scobell's ' Acts and Ordinances,' ii. 237.
'{dy} May the 15th, 1654.
' William Collison, of Northropp, being chosen by
ye inhabitants of ye said towne to be their parish
Register, to enter all Marriages, Births, and Buriales
that shall happen in their said towne according to
ye Act of Parliament in that case prouided, was
sworne and approued by me whose hand is here vnder
subscribed, being Justice of Peace for ye parts afore
said.' Chris. Wray, ' Northorpe Par. Reg.' "
It would be interesting to know when the change
took place. In H. Herbert's translation of Fleury's
'Ecclesiastical History,' published in 1728, register
is several times used in this sense, . g. :
" The name of the Register who was to take down this
sentence was Cassianus." Vol. i. p. 505.
" The governour Dulcentius being upon his tribunal,
Artimensas the register said to him : If you please, I will
read the information." Vol. i. p. 544.
In the first volume of the Archceologia, published
in 1770, we find in the introduction, p. x, that at
one time William Hake will " was Register to the
Society." EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
MEMORIALS OF THE POET COWPER'S MOTHER
AND FAMILY. In the vestry of the church of St.
Peter, Berkhampstead, is a flat stone with the fol-
"owing inscription :
Beneath this stone lyes the Body of Catherine Donne
nrho dyed May the xxix. in the vear of our Lord
MD.COXXXIII. Aged LVIII.
Here also lyes interred the Body of Ann Cowper
ler daughter, and late wife of John Cowper, D.D.
Hector of this Parish who dyed November the xni.
MD.CC.XXXVII. As also the bodys of Spencer, John,
Ann, Theodora, Judith, and Thomas, the children of
he said John and Ann Cowper who all dyed Infants.
WALTER LOYELL.
Temple Chambers.
TOBACCO UNNOTICED BY SHAKSPEARE. In
General Index to Third Series, under "Tobacco,
unnoticed by Shakspeare," add to references there
;iven the following : vi. 324. On p. 325 of same
olume, col. 2, 1. 20 from bottom, for " hac fonte "
ead hoc. ALEX. LEEPER.
Melbourne.
NAMES OF AUTHORS SUPPLIED. Charles
night, in his 'Passages of a Working Life,'
ames the authors of the following books which
rere published anonymously, he being the pub-
sher : 'Memoirs of a Working Man ' and ' The
Juide to Trade,' by Thomas Carter (a tailor), 3,
7* S. X, JULY 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
?. 13; "Library of Entertaining Knowledge,'
' The Menageries,' vols. i. and ii. (apparently no
vol. Hi.), by Charles Knight, 2, pp. 113, 117; and
* Paris and its Historical Scenes,' by George Lillie
Craik, 2, pp. 143 sq. The authorities are either
silent or misleading as to this matter.
J. POWER HICKS.
MARRIAGES OF THE FIFTH EARL OF ARGYLE.
I find in the ' Memoirs of Queen Mary's Time,
written by David Crawfurd of Drumsoy, historio-
grapher to Queen Anne in Scotland, and published
in 1706, the folio wing curious passage in connexion
with the adherence in July, 1571, of the Earl of
Argyle and Lord Boyd of Kiloiarnock to the side
of the Regent Lennox :
"Everybody was surprised to find the last of these
tempted to revolt, who had been hitherto indefatigable
in the service of his Queen ; and the first too much con-
firmed those suspicions raised of his honesty, from his
conduct at Langside. But this treachery to the Loyalists
was not to be performed for nothing, for each of these
noblemen had a notable allowance out of the Church
revenues; and by the Regent's and Morton's authority
Argyle was, without a just cause, suddenly divorced from
his wife and married to Boyd's eldest daughter, who was
indeed the most beautiful young lady in her time.
'Twould appear from this that Boyd was drawn in to have
his daughter preferred to the Earl's bed, because, the
infected clergy being entirely in the interest of the
Associators, 'twas impossible otherwise to obtain the
Divorce, without being terribly cried out upon, and
these zealous good men (to the scandal of their pro-
fession) could shut their eyes and wink at adultery for a
friend. But however 'twas, this was matter of fact, the
two Peers were well bribed, and the marriage actually
followed upon an unjust divorce." Pp. 223-4.
I can find no confirmation of the divorce and
marriage so categorically asserted. Archibald,
fifth Earl of Argyle, born about 1532, died of the
stone, without issue, September 12, 1575, in the
forty-third year of his age, having married (first)
Jean, natural daughter of King James V. by
Elizabeth Bethune, who afterwards married
John, fourth Lord Innermeath. This countess
was alive in 1566, for she acted as sponsor for
Queen Elizabeth at the baptism of James VI.
The Earl was censured by the general assembly
that met in December, 1567, for separation from
his wife, " though he alleged that the blame was
not ia him." She is said to have been buried in
the royal vault in Holyrood House ; but I can find
no statement of the year of her death. It is stated
in Wood's 'Douglas's Peerage,' vol. ii. p. 717, that
she had letters of legitimation under the Great Seal
October 18, 1580. According to the peerages, the
earls second wife was Lady Joanna (otherwise
Jean, Joneta, or Janet) Cunningham, youngest
daughter cf the fifth Earl of Glencairn, who is said
to have survived him, and remarried 1583 as first
wife of Sir Humphry Colquhon of Luss, but died
s.p. 1584.
Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, born 1517, died
January 3, 1589, having had four daughters, of
whom Egidia, the eldest, is said to have married
by contract dated May 15, 1576, as first wife of
Hugh, fourth Earl of Eglintoun. I can find no
mention of her having previously married the Earl
of Argyle. The other daughters were Agnes,
married November 15, 1564, as second wife of Sir
John Colquhon of Luss (father of Sir Humphry
mentioned above) ; Christian, married Sir James
Hamilton of Avondale; and Elizabeth, married
John Cunningham of Drumquhassil.
As stated above, the adhesion of Argyle and
Boyd to the Regent's side is ascribed by Drumsoy
to July, 1571, and he seems to imply that the
divorce and marriage followed that event. The
earl was made Lord Chancellor on January 17,
1572, and died in 1575, and Egidia Boyd married
the Earl of Eglintoun in 1576.
Drumsoy, though Historiographer Royal, is fre-
quently inaccurate ; but he can hardly have in-
vented so circumstantial a story. If there is a
grain of truth in it, that grain has been carefully
and mysteriously concealed by peerage writers.
SIGMA.
dhttrff*.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to tbem direct.
CHURCHMEN IN BATTLE. What was the last
occasion on which churchmen fought in battle ? I
do not mean as volunteers, as in the case of George
Walker at Londonderry and the Boyne, but as
part of the regular forces. According to Scott,
* Tales of a Grandfather,' chap, xxiv., the Scotch
at Flodden (1513) left on the field two bishops
and two mitred abbots. Also, is it the case that
churchmen went into battle armed only with a
mace, in order to avoid the text, " He that taketh
the sword shall perish with the sword"? At the
battle of Bouvines (1214), "the English on the
right were broken by a fierce onset of the Bishop
of Beauvais, who charged mace in hand, and
struck the Earl of Salisbury to the ground " ( J. R,
jreen, ' Short History of the English People,' ed.,
1889, p. 126). If the following is to be under-
stood literally, it would seem that if medieval
jishops did not take the sword they had no scruple
,bout taking the lance. Mr. Green, in his account
i the peasant revolt in 1381, says, " The warlike
Bishop of Norwich fell, lance in hand, on Litster's
camp, and scattered the peasants of Norfolk at the
first shock " (Ibid., p. 254). What badge or crest,
f any, did churchmen wear in battle, in order to
distinguished them from lay warriors ?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
"TRUCKLE CHEESE": "MERLIN CHAIR."
These are both mentioned in a letter written by
he Rev. Edward Smedley, dated May 4, 1835
68
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"S.X. JOLT 26, '90.
(Smedley's 'Poems, with a Selection from his
Correspondence/ &c,, 1837, pp. 428-9). What
are they ? G. F. R. B.
THE CHURCH or SS. ANNE AND AGNES. Mr.
Wood says, in his 'Ecclesiastical Antiquities of
London and its Suburbs,' p. 121, that the Church
of SS. Anne and Agnes, to the north of the Post
Office (that is in Gresham Street), formerly known
as S. Anne-in-the- Willows, was in the gift of the
Dean of S. Martin's. It is mentioned under its
present title in the 'Valor Ecclesiasticus ' of
Henry VIII. A. J. Kempe has no notice of it in
his * Historical Notices of the Collegiate Church or
Royal Free Chapel and Sanctuary of S. Martin-le-
Grand,' London, 1825. When was it built ? To
what guild or company did it belong ?
A. FRADELLE PRATT.
9, Prideaux Road, Clapham Rise, S.W.
FOREST GATE. Can you or any of your readers
inform me where I can obtain or inspect an
authentic picture or drawing of the old (five-
barred) gate, and its then immediate surroundings,
from which the village of Forest Gate, Essex,
took its name ? CLAUDE TEEVELTAN.
JORUM. Can this word be traced further back
than to John Cunningham's little poem, 'New-
castle Beer ' 1 And is there anything to corroborate
the conjecture that it is simply a corruption of
Jordan ? The latter is, I believe, nearly obsolete ;
but, so far as my experience goes, jorum differs
now from it in this respect, that it is applied to
mean an allowance or quantum of food of any
kind as well as drink. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
VICTORIAN COINS. Dates of first issues required
of gold and silver coins of Queen Victoria. Were
any sixpences issued in the years 1847, 1849, and
1861 ? HARDRIC MORPHTN.
AINSTT. Can any one tell me the derivation of
the word ainsty ainsty of York ? I came across
it for the first time (1879) in Murray's 'Modern
Geography,' p. 126, and hitherto I have not been
able to find the derivation of that word.
DOROTHEA M. HAAGE.
HERCT, HERSET, OR HEARSEY. Wanted, in-
formation as to the family of Theophilus Hearsey,
Common Councilman, Billingsgate Ward, 1798 ;
supposed to be a cousin of Sir John Bennet
Hearsey, K.C.B., who died in 1865. A tradition
that ancestor Theophilus was out in the '45 and
attainted. Supposed arms : Three owls proper.
Crest: Saracen's head wreathed, issuant from
ducal coronet. C. J. HERSEY
51, England Lane. N.W.
GEORGE HICKES, NONJUROR, BISHOP. In
Additional MS. 32,502, f. 33, there is a curious
letter from "George Hickes, to his father." As
Hickes was then seventy years of age, and titular
Bishop of Tbetford, the letter can scarcely be his.
(See ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. xii. 401.) Was it written
to the bishop by a son ? It commences " Hon d
Sir." Was Hickes married; and to whom?
J. MASKELL.
Emanuel Hospital, Westminster.
GENEALOGICAL. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.'
suggest the best means of ascertaining what has
become of the pedigree advertised in the Times,
September 16, 1824, as under ?
" To Genealogists. By Mr. Caudeell, on the premises
No. 5, Spital Square, tomorrow, September 17, at one
precisely, by direction of tb^ administrators of the late
Geo. Terry, Esq., an Historical and Genealogical Scroll
of immense production arid antiquity entitled a Genea-
logical History of the Serene and Illustrious Family of
Giffard, or Gifford, with the issue of that noble stock to
the year 1710, especially that line which is now united
to the ancient British family of Vaughan, &c. May be
viewed, with catalogues (price Is. each), during the whole
of both days' sale, by applying to Mr. Caudsell, 10, Nor-
ton Folgate."
H. F. G.
UGBOROUGH CHURCH. I should be much
obliged if you or any of your readers could give
me any information about the dedication and early
history of Ugborough Church, near Ivybridge,
South Devon. W. E. WINDLE.
Ugborough Vicarage, Ivybridge.
MONTEAGLE. In the parish of Yateley, Hants,
is an ancient farmhouse called Mount Eagle.
Tradition connects this with the discoverer of the
Gunpowder Plot. Till a few years ago a black
eagle was to be seen over the porch of the house.
Can any one throw light on the above tradition ?
C. S. WARD.
Wootton St. Lawrence, Basingstoke.
PLESHEY CASTLE. A stone slab was discovered
underneath a house at Pleshey some years since
carved in old English, " Ricardus Rex II." Can
any of your readers ascertain whether King
Richard II. was imprisoned at Pleshey Castle, and
where he was buried ? J. A.
THOMAS MESSINGHAM. Is anything known as
to the family of Thomas Messingham, the Irish
priest who wrote the 'Florilegium Insulae Sanc-
torum ' ? Messingham is a name that it is hardly
possible to receive as Celtic. There is a village of
that name in Lincolnshire. Is it possible that
Messingham's forefathers were English folk, who
took their name from this place 1 COM. LINC.
PORTRAIT. I have a portrait of a gentleman in
armour, and there is on the back of its frame what
remains of an inscription on paper, by which I
gather that he was a colonel of a regiment of foot,
and died on the 4th of some month in the year
1723 or 1733, apparently the latter year. The
' S. X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
ame appears to be Wills or Willis the former, I
hink or it may be the contraction for William as
he Christian name, but I believe not. Can any of
/our readers assist me to identify this portrait, and
jive me some particulars of the person represented?
H. W.
Chatham.
ST. BERNARD'S HYMN FOR THE DYING. Of
Albert Biker's father it is said, in the May num-
ber of the English Illustrated Magazine,
' Then the old woman quickly lighted the candle for
him and set herself to recite St. Bernard's Hymn for the
dying ; but ere she had reached the third verse, lo ! he
bad departed."
What are the words of this hymn ? H. A. W.
TREASURE TROVE. A Koman in digging under
a house found a large treasure of money, and being
in some doubt of informers, notified the fact to the
emperor, and got back the laconic reply, " Use it."
His heart yet failed him, so he wrote again it was
a sum much larger than at first he had imagined,
and the dissyllabic answer was, " Abuse it." Is
this in Suetonius, or where? C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
GALLEGO. Is there any glossary of the dialect
of Galiicia ; or what works are there, and in what
languages, on the folk-speech of that part of Spain?
It is said to be like Portuguese ; but probably has
peculiarities of its own. ABGLAN.
EATING OF FISH PROHIBITED. In Hook's
'Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,' i. 175,
it is stated that what Wilfrid probably did was
to persuade the natives of Sussex to eat fish,
"which some among the pagans supposed to be
unlawful. Eels were always an exception." To
what pagan rules does he refer ? M.B.Cantab.
COPLEY FAMILY. Can any one give informa-
tion of the family history of a Mr. William Copley,
who lived in Hunslet, Leeds, during the latter
half of the last century, and of whom I have heard
the following particulars ? He had a woollen or
worsted factory in Hunslet, and lived in the house
there occupied up to about thirty years ago by Mr.
William Holdsworth. He married a lady named
Rose Liscelles, said to be of the Hare wood family.
He is supposed to have invented or adapted a
"wool mill" or "teazer," now known as "the
devil." On his introducing this machine into his
own factory the building and plant were wrecked
by his operatives ; he was ruined, and migrated to
America with his sons. This is said to have been
about the time of the American War of Independ-
ence, and it is stated that in America Mr. Copley
became a friend of George Washington. He was
known in Leeds as "County Copley," and is believed
to have been a member of the well-known Copley
family of Yorkshire. Can any one say authorita-
tively whether this was so ; and, if so, whether he
belonged to the Batley, Spotborough, Nether Hall,
Wadworth, or Skelbrook branch of the family ?
J. J. HEATON.
47, Queen's Road, Manningham, Bradford.
LORD STAFFORD'S INTERLUDE PLAYERS. In
the Launceston municipal accounts for 1577 is the
entry among the payments, " To the enterlude
players, viz., my L. Stafford's men, 13s. 4.d."
(Peter's ' History of Launceston,' p, 211). Who
were Lord Stafford's men ?
ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
JOHN GEORGE LAMBTON, FIRST EARL OF DUR-
HAM. Who was his first wife, and when did the
marriage take place? Burke (1890), Foster (1883),
and the Gent. Mag. for February, 1812, differ con-
siderably on this point. G. F. R. B.
THE CENSUS OF ANCIENT ROME. I should be
obliged if any of your readers would furnish me
with references to passages in classical authors
quoting the figures of the Roman census. I am
aware of the passages in Livy (i. 44; iii. 24; xxxv.
9; xxxviii. 36; and xlii. 10), also of Tacitus's
account of the census in the reign of Claudius
(' Ann. ,' xi. 25). Gibbon, alluding to this, gives
a different number, presumably quoting another
author. G. B. LONGSTAFF.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, CAMPVERE, HOLLAND.
In the account of the life and writings of the
historian Robertson, by Dugald Stewart, prefixed
to his * Works,' I find this passage :
" The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland is
composed of representatives from the Presbyteries ;
from the Royal boroughs ; from the four Universities ;
and from the Scotch Church of Campvere, in Holland.
This Church sends two members, one minister, and
one lay-elder."
Does it do so still; and where can I find a history
of the rise and progress of the Campvere church ?
D. F. C.
HENSHAW QUARTERINGS, &c. After unsuccess-
ful search in all the heraldic books at my command,
1 am constrained to apply for help. An armorial
seal is Quarterly, 1 and 4 Henshaw, 3 Clinton, and
2 a coat of which I take the blazon to be Gules, a
castle between two wings expanded argent. The
cutting is so minute that the charge may be a
castle between branches of laurel or palm, though
I think them wings, and they may not be argent.
Of what family is this the coat ?
Further, What, if any, arms were borne by
Richard Wistow, of London, chief chirurgeon to
Queen Elizabeth ; Anne Turvin, of the parish of
St. Mildred, Poultry, 1698 ; and Anne Beverley,
of Fifield (co. Essex, according to Sir B. Burke,
but query co. Oxford), 1733?
FRANK REDE FOWKB.
24, Victoria Grove, Chelsea, S W.
70
SINGULAR CUSTOM.
(7 th S. ix. 328, 395, 478.)
Will you permit me to take exception to the im-
plication in MB. PICKFORD'S quotations from Sir
Walter Scott's novel ' Woodstock ; or, the Cavalier,'
that it was invariably the " analogous custom to
drink the king's health during his exile in a kneel-
ing posture"? The reverential action alluded to
by your correspondent, I may remark, was certainly
not practised in every case. For instance, on refer-
ence to the Jacobite ballad entitled * The White
Rose over the Water' (Edinburgh, 1744), in G. W.
Thornbury's charming edition, p. 102, of ' Songs of
the Cavaliers and Roundheads, Jacobite Ballads,
&c.' (London, Hurst & Blackett, 1857), MR. PICK-
FORD will find that the custom for all to stand
during the ceremony as at present observed when
Her Majesty's health is proposed was in vogue in
Scotland in 1744. The following verses from the
ballad I have already named may interest your
correspondents, viz. :
Then all leap'd up, and joined their hands
With hearty clasp and greeting,
The brimming cups, outstretched by all,
Over tbe wide bowl meeting.
" A health," they cried, " to witching eyes
Of Kate, the landlord's daughter !
But don't forget the white, white rose
That grows best over the water."
" But never forget the white, white rose
That grows best over the water."
Then hats flew up and swords sprang out,
And lusty rang the chorus
" Never," they cried, " while Scots are Scots,
And the broad Frith 's before us."
Again, need I draw MR. PICKFORD'S attention to
the meeting of the "English Jacobite Club," as
related in Ainsworth's ever interesting tale ' The
Miser's Daughter,' and to George Cruikshank's
graphic illustration of each member standing, and
holding a filled glass over a bowl of water, or to
remind him of Randolf Crew's reply when asked to
drink, "Here's to the king's health 'over the
water'"?
With regard to the opinion of DR. NICHOLSON
that the word toast, as used in connexion with
the drinking of healths, originated in the habit
of our ancestors "flavouring their cup with
toasted bread and toasted apples"; and also to
the article in Chamber's Book of Days,' vol. ii.
p. 496, 1878, in which it is stated that the word
in question was acquired from Capt. Ratcliff's
doggerel poem entitled 'Bacchanalia Ccelestia,' pub-
lished in 1680, in which " toasted " biscuit is thus
referred to :
Neptune this ocean of liquor did crown,
With a hard sea-biscuit well baked in the sun.
This bowl being finished a health waa begun,
Quoth Jove, " Let it be to our creature called man "
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. JULY 26, '90.
perhaps your correspondent will allow me to re-
mind him of the " singular custom" of Us amoureux
of old France in "flavouring their cup" to toast
beautiful women, and alluded to by learned and
witty Samuel Butler
While Butler, needy wretch, was yet alive,
No generous patron would a dinner give.
See him when starv'd to death and turn'd to dust,
Presented with a monumental bust,
as follows, viz.: when the lady in 'Hudibras,'
part ii. canto i., c. 855 (1663, 1664, and 1678), is
endeavouring to persuade her lover to whip him-
self for her sake, she says :
It is an easier way to make
Love by, than that which many take,
Who would not rather suffer whipping,
Than swallow toasts of bits of ribbon ?
Relative to this quotation, it is right to mention
that in a tract printed in 1659 the information
is given us that French gallants " in their frolics
spare not the ornaments of their madams, who
cannot wear a piece of perret-ribbon, but they will
cut it in pieces and swallow it in wine, to celebrate
their better fortune " (vide ' Hudibras,' edited by
H. G. Bohn, vol. i. p. 167, London, 1859).
While it must be admitted that the origin of the
word toast is very doubtful indeed, the ladies, it
may not be out of place to remark, have in drink-
ing healths a modest way of excusing themselves,
thus felicitously described by Goldsmith in his de-
lightful poem ' The Deserted Village,' published in
May, 1770 :
Nor the coy maid, half willing to be prest,
Shall kiss the cup to pass it to the rest.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
A Highland regiment I forget now the num-
ber was quartered at Gibraltar during a part of
the Crimean war, in which was a son of Mr.
Robertson of Kinloch-Moidart. It was on his
ancestor's estate that the standard of Prince Charles
was raised in 1745. On the occasion of Mr. Robert-
son visiting his son there the officers drank to the
memory of Prince Charles, and made Mr. Robert-
son drink it on his knees.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
The following extracts from the * History of
Toasting,' by the Rev. Richard Valpy French,
refer to the custom of drinking heaths in a kneel-
ing posture.
In Caxton's 'Chronicle ' the account of the death
of King John represents the cup to have been filled
with good ale ; and the monk bearing it knelt
down, saying, " Syr, wassayll for euer the dayes so
all lyf dronke ye of so good a cuppe."
Thomas Hall bears testimony in his ' Funebria
Florae,' a pamphlet setting forth the wholesale
depravity and wantonness engendered by the May-
pole festivities, amongst the abuses of which was
undue toasting. "In some places," says he,
X, JULY 26, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
"maids drink healths upon their knees. 'Tis
vile in men, but abominable in women."
In one of Dekker's plays, published in 1630,
one of the characters is asked, " Will you fall on
your maribones and pledge this health, 'tis to my
mistress?" Ward also refers to " pot- wits and
spirits of the buttery," who bared their knees to
drink healths, and Thomas Young confesses, to his
grief of conscience, that he himself had been an
actor in the business of drinking healths kneeling.
In * Oxford Drollery ' is a song in which the
following passage occurs :
I will no more her servant be
The wiser I, the wiser I,
NOT pledge her health upon my knee.
Hall states that there were some who drank
healths on their knees, as the scholars at the
university.
At the marriage festivities of Lady Eoss, in 1693,
at Belvoir Castle, there was a great cistern of sack
posset, which after an hour's hot service had not
sunk an inch, " which made my Lady Rutland call
in all the family (domestics), and then, upon their
knees, the bride and bridegroom's health, with pros-
perity and happiness, was drunk in tankards brim-
ful of sack posset. "
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
I confess that I cannot at this moment give the
reference for which DR. NICHOLSON asks me. I
can only say, in his own words, that my general
reading seems to have led me into the belief,
which he will probably set down as an instance of
the wild writing from which he so kindly says
that I am generally free.
0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
"THOMAS DE HOLAND, COMES KANTUE" (7 th
S. viii. 127; ix. 214, 518). The 'History of the
Royal Family,' published by " R. Gosling, at the
Mitre and Crown, against St. Dunstaa's Church
in Fleet Street, 1713," is an abbreviated copy of
Sandford's famous 'Genealogical History of the
Kings of England,' to whom the author (whose
name does not appear) owns himself indebted. I
have a copy of the work; but no one having access
to Sandford would care to refer to it. The author
has carefully repeated all Sandford's errors, and
added some on his own account. If your corre-
spondent Y. T. will refer to MR. FERET'S query
(7 th S. viii. 127) he will see that replies were
requested to be sent to that gentleman's address
direct. I, therefore (and doubtless others also),
furnished him privately with the information re-
quested. It is a mistake, accordingly, to suppose
the query was unanswered. 0. H.
If A. H. will look in Moule's * Bibliotheca
Heraldica,' sub anno 1713, he will find an account
of the book in question. It is said by Moule to
be "confessedly an abridgment of Sandford's
' Genealogical History of our Kings,' " in which an
account of the family similar to that quoted by
Y. T. is given. Full particulars will be found
in Belty's * Memorials of the Most Noble Order of
the Garter,' s.v. " Thomas, second Earl of Kent."
F. R. 0.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
ENID (7 th S. ix. 448). I cannot give SPONSURA
any information as to the meaning of this name;
but the following note in Lady Charlotte Guest's
edition of ' The Mabinogion,' 1849, vol. ii. p. 164,
may interest your correspondent. With regard to
the Welsh quotation, I wish to say that I have
copied it literatim as it stands. I do not know
the Welsh language :
" Throughout the broad and varied region of Romanes
it would be difficult to find a character of greater sim-
plicity and truth than that of Enid, the daughter of Earl
Ynywl. Conspicuous for her beauty and noble bearing,
we are at a loss whether most to admire the untiring
patience with which she bore all the hardships she wa&
destined to undergo, or the unshaken constancy and
devoted affection which finally achieved the triumph she
natural because less overstrained, so, perhaps, it is eveia
more touching than that of Griselda, over which, how-
ever, Chaucer has thrown a charm that leads us to forget
the improbability of her story. There is a Triad in
which Enid's name is preserved as one of the fairest and
most illustrious ladies of the court of Arthur, it runs
thus : ' Tair Gwenriain Llys Arthur : Dyfir wallt euraid;
Enid ferch Yniwl larll ; a Thegau Eurfronn : Sef oeddent
Tair Ehiain Ardderchawg Llys Arthur ' (T. 103). The
Bards of the Middle Agea have frequent allusions to her
in their poems ; and Davydd ap Gwilym could pay no
higher compliment to his lady-love than to call her a
Second Enid."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Dr. Charnock, in his ' Prsenomina,' gives this
name as another form of Enaid, a Welsh female
name, signifying soul, life. Enaid, with its other
form?, en, enydh, is cognate to the Cornish mef,
the Armorican ene, the Irish anam, and the Latin
animus. Miss Charlotte M. Yonge, in her ' His-
tory of Christian Names ' (1863), gives it the same
etymology. The tale of Geraint and Enid was in
the ' Mabinogion,' and Chrestien de Troyes put it
into French verse, but it had not been admitted
into the general cycle of the romances until Tenny-
son rescued it from unmerited oblivion.
DE V. PAYEN PAYNE.
Miss Yonge, in her ' History of Christian Names,'
remarks, with reference to the names Geraint and
Enid :
" These are two of the characters whom Tennyson has
recently rescued from unmerited oblivion, and raised to
their true dignity among the chivalry of the Round
Table. Their story was, indeed, in the ' Mabinogion,
and Chrestien de Troyes had put them into French verge
72
NOTES AND QUERIES. [7' h s. x. JULY 26, *9o.
by the names of Erec and Enide ; but they had not been
admitted to the general cycle of the romances, though a
Triad mentioned Enid as one of the three celebrated
ladies of Arthur's court. She is aa beautiful a picture
of wifely patience as Grisell herself, and does not go to
such doubtful lengths of endurance. Her name is the
Keltic form of animus, the soul ; and if Geraint ever
meant, as Danes explains it, a ship or vessel, it would
be tempting to see in the story an allegory of the scenes
through which a eoul is dragged by its mate, the ship
that bears it."
The Welsb^word for soul is enaid.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
TOMB OF THOMAS HEARNE (7 th S. ix. 286, 377,
493) I have juat, after a careful search, found
the tomb of this celebrated antiquary in the church-
yard of St. Peter-in- the- East at Oxford, and must
say that it is in a woefully dilapidated condition.
The inscription is almost illegible, the lettering
being filled with moss and lichen, and the tomb
itself is almost hidden from view by a lilac tree
overshadowing it. It is now very near the east
wall of the graveyard which divides the precinct
from New College garden, and my impression is
that it has been removed from its original position.
The quotation given by me at p. 493 of the last
volume from Brand's ' Popular Antiquities,' edited
by W. C. Hazlitt (vol. ii. p. 217), corroborates,
apparently, my opinion on this point.
Thirty years ago, to the best of my recollection,
the tomb was placed near the middle of the grave-
yard on the south side of the church ; and I can
well remember taking a friend of mine, then prin-
cipal of St. Edmund Hall, to inspect it, and we
read the inscription together. Be it remembered
that the tomb was originally erected more than a
hundred and fifty years ago, though in recent years
restored by a descendant.
It may, however, be not unuseful to mention
that the antiquary is commemorated by the follow-
ing inscription in roman capitals on a brass plate
affixed to a pillar on the north side of the
chancel :
In the adjoining churchyard
Lie interred the remains of
Thomas Hearne M.A.
Who by his will desired
This simple inscription
To be placed on his tomb.
Here
Lieth the Body of Thomas Hearne A.M.
Who studied and preserved
Antiquities
He died 10 June 1735.
Aged 57 Years.
In Memoriam Viri tarn eruditi
Hatic tabulam aheneam
R. C. Hoare, Wiltunensis
Poni curavit A.D. MDCCCXXXIII.
It may be further noticed that in the vestry is
an old engraving of St. Peter-in-the-East and its
old parsonage, long since destroyed, after a draw-
ing by another Thomas Hearne, F.A.S., dated
May 14, 1796, which has apparently been taken
from Hearne's 'Antiquities of Great Britain,' a
fine work of art known as " Hearne and Byrne."
Thomas Hearne the younger, as he may be called,
is buried in the churchyard of Bushey, Hertford-
shire. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
JEWS IN ENGLAND (7 tb S. vi. 79 ; ix.
257, 329, 433).
" The following list of Jews is supposed to preserve
the names of the first settlers here of that nation. It
was found among the MSS. of Mendes Da Costa, and
marked by him as received from Dr. Chauncey. The
orthography shows it to have been made by some person
of that persuasion who had attained but a slight know-
ledge of the English language ; and the handwriting is
certainly of about the middle of the seventeenth century.
Though the readmission of the Jews was a matter largely
discussed in the time of the Protector, their return did
not take place until after the Restoration. In 1663 a
minister of the Portuguese synagogue is said to have
searched the registers, and not to have discovered more
than twelve Jews resident in London.
The List of the Jewes :
The widow Fendenadoes with her tow Bonnes and tow
seruants, Leadenhall strett.
Sinor Antony Desousa, Boshapgat street.
Sinor M'uell Rodregoes, Chrechurch laine.
Sinor Samuell Deuega, in Beues marks, great, Jeweller.
Sinor Antony Rodregus Roble?, Ducks plate.
Sinor Josep f Deohnezous ) n , , .
Sinor Mihell | brothers j Duck plate.
Sinor Duart Henrycus.
SinoJ Perea? } Brothers at a plumers in Chreechurch.
Sinor Dauid Gaby, at a Plumers in Chrechurch.
Three mor Jewea, Merchants, at the sam hous.
Sin. Deego Rodrego Aries, Panchurch street.
Sin. Dormedio and Sin Soloman his sonne, St. tellens.
Sin. Soloman Franlkes, Fanchurch stret.
Sin. Manuel de Costa Berto, Ducks plate.
Sin. Docter Boyno, Phision to the Jewes, Ducks plate.
Sin. Steauen Rodregoes, near Algat.
Sin. Fransco Gomes, St. Mary Acts.
Sin. Moses Eatees, Chreechurch Laine, a Jewesh Rubay.
Sin. Benitnam Lewme, Chrech Laine.
Sin. Aron Gabey, Ducks plate.
Sin. Domingoes Deserga, Ducks plate.
Sin. Dauid Mier, Leaden Hall street.
Sin. Moediga, Clark of the senagoge.
Most of them haue wifes and seruanta.
Mr. Lysons, in his account of Stepney, mentions
Emanuel Mendes Da Co*ta, as buried at the old burial
ground belonging to the Jews in Mile-end Road in 1791,
and has also given the dates of burial of several other
branches of his family. See ' Environs of London,'
vol. iii. p. 478."
This extract is from f The Antiquary's Portfolio,'
by J. S. Forsyth, 1825, vol. i. p. 191.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
" ONE LAW FOR THE RICH AND ONE LAW FOR THE
POOR " (7 th S. ix. 288, 453). At the last reference
I wrote, or intended to write, "bettermy sort of
folk" (and not bettering), a word which hereabout is
used in the sense of " bettermost." Bettermy is an
7 th S. X. JULY 26, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
3dd word, and sounds singularly in the folk-speech.
[ often hear it, but only among people whose ages
are up-side of forty. I only know of one use of
the word bettering when a person makes a change
for the better, and in particular of servants moving
with the object of " bettering " themselves.
THOS. EATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
ROMAN CATHOLIC EEGISTERS OF BIRTHS, MAR-
RIAGES, AND DEATHS (7 th S. ix. 487). In the
autumn of 1840 seventy-eight old Catholic mission
registers were forwarded by the clergy to the autho-
rities at Somerset House ; but in 1857 it was de-
cided that no more were to be sent at all, and
accordingly the Commissioners appointed to in-
quire into the state, custody, and authenticity of
registers of births or baptisms, deaths or burials,
and marriages in England and Wales, other than
the parochial registers, reported on Dec. 31, 1857,
that their "application to the Eoman Catholics
has been attended with no good result." In addi-
tion to those in the Somerset House collection, the
register of Weston-Underwood, co. Bucks, dating
from 1702, is found in the presbytery of that place;
an imperfect register of Cheam, co. Surrey, com-
mencing in 1755, remains among the archives of
the Dominican Priory at Haverstock Hill, London;
while two volumes of the Catholic Mission of St.
George, Worcester, extending from 1685 to 1837,
are preserved at Worcester. It is greatly to be re-
gretted that many other similar and as valuable
records are still in private hands. The first little
volume of the Worcester registers may be regarded
among the earliest, if not actually the earliest, on
record. Copious extracts from the registers, an
index of persons, and much valuable information
upon the subject, will be found in ' Old English
Catholic Missions,' by John Orlebar Payne, Lond.,
1889. DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Glerkenwell.
A collection of these from the originals in
Somerset House was very recently edited by, I
think, Mr. 0. Payne. It is published in book
form, but the papers first appeared in Merry
England. It does not include all the registers,
many of which have been lost ; others are in pri-
vate hands or among the archives of the various
Catholic dioceses. During the time that the penal
laws were in force Catholics were forced to go
through the ceremony of marriage and were buried
according to the rites of the State Church, and
entries of such marriages and burials will often be
found in the parish registers. If LAC will say
what family he is searching for and whereabouts
the members were born and buried, more definite
information may be forthcoming.
Much material connected with the history of
Catholic families in the penal times was no doubt
destroyed for fear of its possession bringing trouble
on the owners; but I am sure if search were made
a great deal has yet to come to light. H. A.
The case of these registers may be seen examined
in K. Sims's ' Manual for the Genealogist, Topo-
grapher, Antiquary, Legal Professor,' London,
1856, pp. 381-2. The author states that "it
would appear that there can be no Catholic re-
gisters for any part of England, except London,
from 1698 to 1790." He relies on the Act of 11
& 12 Will. III. ED. MARSHALL.
It is just possible that ' Records of the English
Catholics of 1715,' by John Orlebar Payne, pub-
lished by Messrs. Burns & Oates, may be of some
use to LAC. GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
GARRULITY (7 th S. ix. 229, 275, 456). May I
be allowed to observe that cacoithes scribendi is in-
correct and will not scan 1 The expression is cer-
tainly used by Juvenal in the following form, and
also, to the best of my recollection, in the " Propria
Quse Maribus" in the 'Eton Latin Grammar':
Tenet insanabile multos
Scribendi cacoetb.es. ' Sat.,' vii. 51.
Let me refer your readers to an illustrative paper
on its meaning in the Spectator, No. 582, dated
Aug. 18, 1714, written by Addison, in which it is
called " the itch of writing." Liddell and Scott's
'Lexicon' defines "KOIKC^S, an ill habit, itch
for doing a thing. Plato, * Republic,' 401 B, &c."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Might I humbly suggest pen-yearning, pen-fever,
and pen-frenzy f L^ELIUS.
"MAN -TRAPS AND SPRING GUNS SET HERE W
(7 th S. ix. 405, 517). There are three or four man-
traps to be seen in the basement of the Ashmolean
Museum at Oxford. They are like enlarged steel
rat-traps, and constructed to seize the leg about
half-way between the knee and ankle. Some have
serrated jaws and the others have spikes, about an
inch long, set at close intervals along the bows.
They could not fail to cruelly wound any one who
might have the misfortune to be caught in them.
0. S. H.
I recently passed through Falmouth, and duly
visited the " Old Curiosity Shop " there. Amongst
other curios there was exhibited for sale a man-
trap, which appeared to me to be a gigantic edition
of an ordinary rat-trap. ONESIPHORUS.
I have seen more than one man-trap. About
thirty years ago one was kept by a market gardener
at Conway, who sometimes walked through the
streets with it on his back, as, I presume, a warn-
ing to trespassers. Within the last three or four
years I found one, very rusty, in an outhouse in
this city. Both those that I have mentioned were
similar in make to the ordinary "gin," or vermin
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* h S. X. JULY 26, '90.
trap, but about four feet long, and when in good
order must have been strong enough to break a
man's leg. A. R. MALDEN.
Salisbury.
I recently saw in the museum at Colchester
Castle a man-trap like an enlarged rat-gin.
G. B. LONGSTAFF.
SIR ANDREW HAMILTON OF REDHALL AND
THE "LADY BALCLEUCH " (7"> S. ix. 467). They
had long noses for pedigrees in the courts three
hundred years ago when a juryman was to be
challenged. They believed that blood was thicker
than water. Had SIGMA remembered the ' Lay of
the Last Minstrel,' the closing sentences of his two
paragraphs might not have been penned. The Scotts
of Branxholm were lairds of Buccleuch or, as it
is often spelt, Balcleuch. Instances are many.
For one in 1543 see Sadler's ' State Papers,' ed.
1809, vol. ii. p. 233. Sometimes the laird's name
is Latinized Balcluchius, Bacluchius, Bacleuchius.
See Buchanan's ' Historia,' Paton's ed., 1727, index;
Johnstone's 'Historia,' 1655, p. 215. In the Re-
cords of Parliament, March 15, 1542-3, " Walter
Scott of Branxhelme Kny* " in the body of an Act,
appears as " Lard Bukclew 1 " on the margin ('Scots
Acts,' vol. ii. p. 414). As two of Beatoun of Creich's
daughters appear by SIGMA'S note to have been very
much married, and as each of the two is credited as
once Lady of " Balcleuch," why should not one or
other be grandmother to Sir Andrew Hamilton ?
Being no genealogist, I regret my inability to help
further. GEO. NEILSON.
KING JAMES I. (7 th S. ix. 427). The visit of
James I. is very likely to be seen in the ' Pro-
gresses, Processions, and Festivities of King
James I., his Royal Consort, Family, and Court,'
by John Nichols, 1827, 4to., 4 vols. ; or in the
' Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series,' temp.
James I. ED. MARSHALL.
VOLUNTEER COLOURS (7 th S. viii. 427, 477 ; ix.
194, 378, 496). The Irish volunteers of the last
century certainly carried colours. In my possession
are^ three flags of Cork volunteers of the 1782
period ; two are the colours of an infantry corps,
and the third is the guidon of a cavalry corps.
All three bear mottoes and emblematical devices,
in every instance patriotic and loyal. The field of
one of the infantry flags is (or rather was) red,
that of the other is white (now very creamy indeed),
and both are, of course, silk. The guidon is blue
satin, doubled, gold fringed, and swallow- tailed.
Volunteer cavalry corps generally carried but one
flag. The staff of the guidon in my possession is
peculiar, and appears to be a survival or reminis-
cence of the knightly lance of old. It is blue,
with portions heavily gilt ; from a little above the
grip for two feet it is fluted, the runner (which
still carries the ring) being attached to the fluted
part; just above and below the grip are bold
annular projections, handsomely carved and gilt ;
the lance-shaped head is steel, of the usual open
pattern, and gilt ; the lateral foot-spike and the
cords and tassels still remain. My lady friends
tell me that the three flags are fine and curious
pieces of needlework.
I also possess a silver medallion, struck to com-
memorate the raising, on Nov. 4, 1745, of the
True Blue Infantry Corps of Cork. On this
medallion these volunteers are represented drawn
up in review order, and being inspected by an
officer on horseback, and the colours and the officers
who bear them are very conspicuous in the centre
of the front rank. C. DEBOSCO.
ORDER OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM (7 U S. ix.
468). In default of better information, I may refer
your correspondent B. F. S. to 'A Sketch of the
Knights Templars and the Knights of John of
Jerusalem,' by Richard Woof, F.S.A. (London,
Hardwicke, 192, Piccadilly, 1865). In this little
work is a list of the "Members of the English
Langue of the Sovereign and Illustrious Order of
St. John of Jerusalem," giving the Duke of Man-
chester as Grand Prior of England, Count de Salis
Grand Prior of Ireland, and Lord Leigh Bailiff of
Aquila, these three being G.C.J.J., or Great
Crosses. Of the same rank are 15 members, who
are named, but are classed as "Bailiffs ad Honores."
Then follow 19 Knights Commanders (K.C.J.J.),
21 Knights of Justice (K.J.J.), 6 Ladies, 22
Knights of Grace, 4 Honorary Knights Great
Cross, 9 Honorary Knights Commanders, 2 Hono-
rary Knights, 4 Chaplains, 3 Esquires and 1 Donat
(the jeweller to the order). No mention is made
of the present headquarters of the order in Eng-
land, but it is stated that
" the English Langue has perpetuated the principles of
the Order by the annual distribution of its revenue
amongst the charitable institutions of London, and is
now engaged in the establishment of an experimental
foundation in accordance with the never forgotten ob-
ject of this distinguished fraternity."
I shall be most happy to lend B. F. S. the
' Sketch,' if of any service.
I may mention further that the Order of St.
John of Jerusalem is a masonic order, which is
connected with the companion "Order of the
Temple" (Knights Templar), and known as the
Knights of Malta. The Prince of Wales is the
Grand Master of these united orders, the organiza-
tion being under the direction of governing bodies
known as the Convent General, which is supreme,
and the National Great Priory, the latter being a
national council, quite subservient to the former.
In 7 th S. x. 12 your correspondent MR. FRANCIS
ROBERT DAVIES appends to his name the letters
K.J.J., and if these mean that he is a member of
the order ranking as a Knight of Justice, possibly
he could tell us something of the present position
7t" S. X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
75
c f the Order of St. John and other facts concern-
i ig this nineteenth - century revived institution
' fhich could not fail to be of great interest to your
1 eaders.
May I now ask if the Bishop of St. Albans and
{sir Raylton Dixon, whose portraits hang this year
on the walls of the Royal Academy (No. 117 and
No. 1099), are members of this order, as they both
wear the cross the bishop hanging from a black
ribbon around the neck, and Sir Raylton in a
similar way, but also in a brooch form on the
breast of his scarlet uniform ?
FRED. C. FROST.
Teignmouth;
EMMA TATHAM (7 th S. x. 8). Emma Tatham,
poetess, the only surviving child of George and
Ann Tatham, was born October 31, 1829, in the
Boundary House of the Bedford Estate, Theobald's
Road, Gray's Inn, London ; died September 4,
1855, and was interred in the burial-ground of the
Independent chapel at Redbourne, co. Herts. Her
* Dream of Pythagoras and other Poems ' London
(Bath printed), 1854, 12mo. ; second edition, 1854,
8vo. ; fifth edition, with several additional pieces,
a portrait, and memoir by the Rev. Benjamin
Gregory, London (Wesleyan Conference Office),
1872, 8vo. will be found in the British Museum
Library, where is also a copy of a memoir by Mrs.
J. C. Westbrook entitled ' Etchings and Pearls ;
or, a Flower for the Grave of Emma Tatham/ second
edition, enlarged, London, 1857, 8vo.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
SPURS (7 th S. x. 9). DR. NICHOLSON writes
that he would be glad to hear of a specimen of a
spur so loosely rowelled as to produce an audible
jingle. I am sorry that, having very recently made
away with several specimens of the kind, I cannot
send him, as well as let him hear of, one. When,
comparatively early in the present century, I first
had occasion to wear brass spurs, I can assure DR.
NICHOLSON . that their jingle was the source of
much pride and pleasure to the wearer. When
advancing years diminished the intensity of these
feelings, the jingle remained. If the small plate
that bore the rowels of the nineteenth century
produced this effect, it is easy to imagine the
effect of the large plate of former years.
KILLIQREW.
ARROW THROWING (7 th S. x. 7). I was taught
this art when a boy. As it is not commonly
practised now, perhaps a description may be of
interest. A shallow nick is cut round the shaft,
just below the feather. A string with a knot at
the end is passed once round this nick over the
knot ; the other end is held in the hand, the knot
keeping the string in position. The thrower,
holding the head of the arrow in his hand, dis-
charges it at the mark. The unwinding of the
string causes the arrow to spin round, thus making
it fly straight. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
BIBLE FAMILY RECORDS (7 th S. x.. 8). I should
hardly think that the printer's practice about
which PROF. BUTLER asks can be much older than
the date he gives of 1816. His second question
found it
courant of the latest ideas. For special and separate
treatises on the subject, mention may be made of
Bain's ' Education as a Science/ Sully's ' Teachers'
Handbook of Psychology/ Payne's 'Lectures on
the Science and Art of Education/ and last, but
not least, of Locke's classical work 'Some Thoughts
concerning Education/ of which two excellent
editions were issued in 1880.
A. W. ROBERTSON.
Aberdeen.
L. N. Fowler, * Formation of Character/ 'Educa-
tion/ ' How to Train a Child/ pamphlets, one penny
each, the Psychological Press Association pub-
lishers ; 'Children's Progressive Lyceum/ same
publishers, 3s.; Mrs. Horace Mann and E. P. Pea-
body, 'Moral Culture of Infancy, with Kinder-
garten Guide/ same publishers, 3s. ; J. R.
Buchanan, 'Moral Education, its Laws and
Methods/ same publishers, 6s.; E. Colignan,
'L'Education dans la Famille et par 1'Etat/ same
publishers, Is. ED. MARSHALL.
* ^e top
enturies old
Many such entries of two or three centuries
have been printed in ' N. & Q.' I have myself a
Bible where the oldest entry is dated 1683.
Having written thus far, it occurs to me that
possibly it may be necessary in America, though
it is not in England, for such entries, to be legal
evidence, to be written on pages specially set
apart for them. If so, PROF. BUTLER'S question
is accounted for, and I owe him an apology. But
is the case so ? C. F. S. WARREN, M. A.
Longford, Coventry.
I have in my possession a family Bible with
blank pages for family records. It is dated
"London, printed by E. T. for a Societie of
555." WM. N. FRASER.
c, Aberdeenshire.
The backs of the title-pages in Genevan Bibles,
in early black-letter copies of the Authorized Ver-
sion of the Bible, and fly-leaves in later quarto
and folio editions of the sacred volume, were con-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. JULY 26, '90.
stantly used for registering family records. I
think the earliest one I have was written in a
Genevan Bible "in the Year of our Lord God
1616." J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
BIBLIOGRAPHY (7 th S. ix. 348, 510). May I
draw attention to the fact that the mother of Kathe-
rine Swinton, who married Sir Alexander Nisbet,
was Katherine Hay, daughter of William, Lord Hay
of Zester ? As regards the marriage of Eleanor,
daughter of Thomas Wybergh, and widow of Sir
John Nisbet, to " Swinton of Elbroke [Elbalk is
the name of the mansion house of Swinton], one of
the Lords of Session," the Swinton pedigree con-
tains no mention of such a connexion. The " Lord
of Session " of that day would appear to be Alex-
ander Swinton, Lord Mersington, second son of Sir
Alex. Swinton of Swinton. This judge died in
1700. But his first wife was a daughter of Sir
Alex. Dalmahoy of that ilk, and there are indica-
tions of his second marriage with a Miss Johnston, of
Button Hall, Berwickshire, while he was survived
by his wife (if we credit the second marriage, his
third), Alison Skene, of the family of Hallyards.
As Lord Mersington is supposed to be the ancestor
of the Swintons located south of the Tweed, who
cannot trace the steps of their descent from the
original stock, it would be of great interest to
the representatives of Swintons of Swinton if
SIGMA or any other correspondent could give
further information. A. S. L. 0. S.
"KING OF ARMS" OR "KING AT ARMS" (7 th
S. vii. 448; viii. 29, 112, 235, 251, 458,491).
Notwithstanding the practice of heralds to call
themselves kings of arms, I have just come across
a MS. of the time of James I., being " A True
Description of his Majesty's Courtes of Records
His Highness' Most Honorable Houshoulde, &c.,
collected in Anno 1613," in which all the herald-
officers are described as " officers att armes," viz.
"Kinges att Arms"; "Segar Garter principal
kinge att armes, fee 40 11 ; Clarenceux kinge atfc
armes, 20 U ; Norrey St. George kinge att armes,
20 U ; Mr. Oambden kinge atte armes, 20 U ." This
appears to be an official list of James I.'s officers
of all kinds, with their salaries. So, at any rate,
the terms " officers att armes," " kinge att armes,"
are not new, or probably less correct than "of
arms," as we frequently find in the signatures
to deeds. Of. " Sergeant-at-arms " " Counsel-at-
law." J. C. J.
THE GAME OF POLO (7 th S. x. 9). It would
ill become a dilettante to answer this query, as
experts in philology are wont to answer, "See
somebody's dictionary." It is quite possible for a
querist to be far away from books of reference, and
even to have no friend who is near them. Yet
in consideration of the trouble that unnecessary
queries must entail on the Editor of ' N. & Q.,' I
would express my surprise that a correspondent,
writing from a locality no more remote nor illite-
rate than Oxford, should ask if any learned Indian
correspondent can light on the derivation of a
name given by a learned "Indian," now, alas!
no more, in the ' Anglo-Indian Glossary.' But,
should no copy of Col. Yule's work have reached
Oxford, that seat of learning may yet boast the
possession of the ninth edition of the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica.' By the latter authority the
word is derived from Tibetan pulu, by the former
from B&lilpolo. The difference in the words may
be fairly attributed to district dialect or the hearer's
appreciation. It is the name signifying the ball
with which the game is played. The Manlpuils
in the Eastern Himalayas called the game Kunjai;
but though it was from that quarter that the game
reached Calcutta, visitors to Kashmir thirty years
ago, about which time I first heard of it up there,
and in succeeding years, must have prevailed over
the more westerly players in giving a name to the
game, which came to them from Baltl or Chitral or
Gilgit.
It will be seen from one of Col. Yule's quota-
tions that De Vigne, writing in 1842, recommends
the game for adoption on the Hippodrome at Bays-
water. Nearly thirty years passed before it ap-
peared at any hippodrome in the neighbourhood;
but when it did appear its popularity increased
rapidly, within limits due to local differences. The
MaDipUri conquered countries on his pony a most
inexpensive charger, but a most expensive toy. In
Persia, where the game took its name from the
stick, chogan, the pursuit seems to have more
nearly resembled what it is in England. It was
called the sport of princes.
The article " Polo " in the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica ' does not seem to have been written by
Col. Yule, though he wrote the succeeding article
on Marco Polo, a name which might set guessers to
work on another origin for that of the game.
KILLIGREW.
SWAD (7 th S. ix. 466). Swad is the pod of a
pea, and so, according to Blount, is used for an
empty-headed, shallow fellow. Halliwell quotes
Greene's ' Perimedes ' and several other instances
in which it stands for lout and bumpkin. But in
Suffolk swad means a sword, and it is in this sense
that soldiers might become swaddles.
C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
NEW CASTLE RUIN, BRIDGEND, GLAMORGAN-
SHIRE (7 th S. ix. 488). There appears to be only
one ruin in Wales called Newcastle that situate
in Emlyn, Cardiganshire, built in the reign of
Henry VII. On one side of Bridgend stands the
ruins of Coity Castle, which marks a spot of his-
toric notice, more than coeval with the Norman
1S.X.J
7 h S. X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
sir jugation of Glamorgan. On the other side of
Br dgend stands the ruins of Ogmore Castle. See
Nicholas's 'Annals and Antiquities of the Counties
and County Families of Wales,' pp. 521-2.
R. COLBECK.
1, Wansey Street, S.E.
BANIAN (7 th S. ix. 443). This was the name at
the KM. Academy, Woolwich, thirty years ago,
and perhaps now, for a lounging jacket or short
dressing gown of light blue flannel, issued to the
cadets as part of their uniform, which could be
worn in their barrack-rooms. Other old odd words
were current there, e. g., tosher for tumbler, smocker,
&c. H. P. L.
Malta.
CLAYTON: MEDHOP (7 th S. ix. 448). It may
assist Miss KATHLEEN WARD to know that' Col.
Eandall Clay ton was knighted in Ireland on April 28,
1622. Sir Eandall Clayton was the grandson of
Clayton, of Doneraile, co. Cork, who married
Eliza, daughter of William Gaiter, of London.
Miss Medhop appears to have been the daughter
of Capt. Francis Medhop, one of the officers who
were adjudicated arrears of pay for services to the
king before June 5, 1649. This Francis is sup-
posed to be the grandson of Roger Medhop, of
Medhop Hall, co. Oxford. (Vide Visitations.)
C.
"DON'T" v. "DOESN'T" (7 th S. ix. 305, 457).
With respect to the form don't, which is used,
of course, even in polite society, it seems worth
while to point out that it is short for do not, and
probably arose in East Anglia, where he do is used
for he does. Our current speech is of East-Midland
origin, so that there is nothing extraordinary in
finding that it has been affected by East- Anglian
peculiarities. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Don't for do not is simply an abbreviation for
does not. It is not grammar. If I say I don't
agree with MR. ANGUS, it may be impolite, but it
is grammar. If I say MR. ANGUS don't agree
with me, it is not grammar. A. H. CHRISTIE.
WRITERS OF THE LIFE OF ST. AGNES (7 th S. ix.
488). Is it possible that by "Tower Tanner and
John Tyrgate " Gower, Chaucer, and John Lydgate
are meant ? In the very folio (76) of the Arundel
MS. 327, to which your correspondent refers, Boke-
nam mentions these three poets. The passage
occurs in the Prologue to the 'Legend of St.
Agnes,' and is thus quoted by Horstmann :
And yet I hir (Pallas) preyid wyth vmble reuerence
That she summe fauour wold sheu to me.
And she me answerd in pleyn centence :
" Thou commyst to late, for gadryd up be
The most fresh flowrys by personys thre :
Of wych tweyne ban fynysshyd here fate,
But the thrydde hath datropus yet in cherte :
As Gower, Chauncer, and Joou Lycgate."
C. C. B.
PETER STUYVESANT (7 th S. ix. 269, 374, 455).
Of this name Sturtevant is probably a variant.
A gentleman called Sturtevant practised surgery at
Brigg in the early years of the reign of George III.
A small handbill issued by him now lies before me.
I append a transcript. My copy is the only ex-
ample I ever saw or heard of. It has a certain
amount of local interest, as being the earliest speci-
men of printing executed at Brigg that has as yet
been discovered (see ' N. & Q.,' 4 th S, x. 66):
"Sturtevant, Surgeon. Apothecary, and Man-Mid-
wife, at Brigg, in Lincolnshire, Has just entered upon
the House, lately in the Occupation of Mr. Atkinson :
and hopes by a diligent and faithful Discharge of the
several Duties of his Profession, to merit the Encourage-
ment of the Public. N.B. Drugs sold wholesale and
retail upon the most reasonable terms. Oct. 25. 1777.
Brigg, Printed by S. Scott."
When my father was a little boy that is at the
beginning of this century an old lady lived at
Brigg, whose name was Sturtevant. She may not
improbably have been the widow of the person
who issued the handbill. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
The last Dutch governor of New Amsterdam
(New York) succeeded Governor Kieft from July,
1646, until September, 1664. For references as to
the loss of his leg, see ' Documentary History of
New York,' by O'Callahan, vol. iv. pp. 107, 108 ;
Bancroft's * History of New York,' vol. i. p. 493
(note at foot of page) ; Appleton's ' Cyclopedia of
American Biography,' vol. v. p. 735. J. J. L.
New York, U.S.
NATIONAL FLOWERS (7 th S. x. 4). I never
heard till now that the cornflower was the national
flower of Prussia. But I believe that the late
Emperor William I. was very fond of the blue
cornflower, and that on this account it is now
known in Germany as the Kaiserblume. There-
fore it was the more surprising to be told the
other day that the blue cornflower is at present
the fashionable flower in Paris. Fashion has sel-
dom any reason to give for her own very super-
fluous existence ; and it is hard to see why even a
" masher " or a petit crev& should place in his
buttonhole the favourite flower of his victorious
enemy. A. J. M.
Phillips ('Flora Historic*') says : "The generic
name of these plants (Centaurea) is derived from
Kevravpos, a centaur ; and fabulous history adds
that it was so called after Chiron, a centaur, who
taught mankind the use of plants and medicinal
herbs." The specific name of the bluebottle corn-
flower (Cyanus) he traces to the legend of the
youth so named, whose chief employment was that
of making garlands of these flowers, and who at
last was found dead under a covering of them.
The name, of course, really refers to the colour, as
Phillips knew. He says nothing of its having
been chosen as the national flower of Prussia, but
78
NOTES AND QUERIES.
X. JULY 26, '90.
of the allied species, Centaurea moschata (purple
sweet centaury) he says :
" Parkinson thus speaks of it in 1629 : as a kinde of
these corneflowers, I must needs adjoyn another stranger,
of much beauty, and but lately obtained from Constan-
tinople, where, because, as it is said, the great Turk, as we
call him, saw it abroad, liked it, and wore it himself, all
his vassals have bad it in great regard, and it hath been
obtained from them by some that have sent it into these
parts." ' Flora Historica' (1829), ii. 209.
C. C. B.
I never understood that the cornflower was the
national flower of Germany, only that it was the
favourite flower of the late Emperor William, and
so adopted and worn, as the violet was in France
by the Bonaparte family and their adherents.
B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
The cornflower I take to be the corn bluebottle
(Centaurea cyanus), which is an alien introduced
here with seed, but now fully established. I am
informed by some German friends that it is not
the national flower of Prussia, but came into pro-
minence in that country by reason of its being the
favourite flower of the Emperor William.
W. W. DAVIES.
Glenmore, Lisburn, Ireland.
[Other replies to the same effect are acknowledged.]
LEPROSY IN THE MIDDLE AGES (7 th S. ix. 486).
On the Close Boll for 8 Edw. IV. is a petition
to the king from his physicians, praying for an
investigation into the case of Joan Nightingale, of
Brentwood, Essex, reported by her neighbours to
be leprous, followed by an order from the king to
remove her to a solitary place if found to be thus
suffering. The Bishop of Bath and Wells (Robert
Stillington) then discourses on the various kinds
of leprosy l * tiria, leonina, and elefancia." Finally,
the patient is inspected, found healthy, and not
infected with any species of contagious disease.
HERMENTEUDE.
GIN PALACES (7 th S. ix. 448). Gin, which the
Dutch call giniva and the French genievre, was on
this side of the Channel first known as Geneva, or
Geneva print, afterwards contracted into gin. It
is referred to by the early dramatists. George
Chapman, in his play ' Monsieur D'Olive,' pub-
lished in 1606, wrote :
The weauer Sir much like a virginall iack
Start nimbly vp ; the culler of his beard
I scarse remember, but purblind he was
With the Geneva print, and wore one eare
Shorter than tother for a difference.
And Massinger, in his tragedy of * The Duke o
Milan,' first printed in 1623. says :
Bid him sleep
TIB a sign he has ta'en his liquor; and if you meet
An officer preaching of sobriety
Unless he read it in Geneva print,
Lay him by the heels.
In 1736, the Government directed the justices o
he peace to inquire into the number of houses
which sold Geneva. They reported that there were
n the limits of Westminster, the Tower, and Fins-
bury divisions, exclusive of London and South wark,
,044 houses and shops where the liquor was
publicly sold by retail, besides what was sold in
rarrets, cellars, and back rooms. The Gin Act
was then passed, which imposed a tax of five
shillings per gallon. This attempt to diminish the
excessive use of the spirit caused the mob to raise
the cry of "No gin, no king!" Smollett says,
Painted boards were put up, inviting people to
e drunk for a penny, and dead drunk for two-
pence." Cellars were provided with straw, into
which the drunken sots were turned, until they
had somewhat recovered their senses. Gin was
publicly sold in the streets without licence or duty,
and the laws were set at defiance and the Govern-
ment defrauded (see "Gin" in the 'Caricature
History of the Georges,' p. 114). The consump-
tion of gin having increased, it was considered
advisable, in March, 1743, to reduce the excessive
duty, and to repeal the Gin Act. Sir Robert
Walpole remarked that " the laws against gin were
too severe, and there were evils which cannot be
corrected by laws, and this truth needs greatly to
be enforced at this time." The results seemingly
answered these predictions. It was to expose the
excessive use of this spirit that Hogarth, in 1751,
engraved his two prints of ' Beer Street,' and * Gin
Lane,' in St. Giles's, for which the Rev. James
Townley, Master of Merchant Taylors' School,
wrote :
Gin ! cursed fiend, with fury fraught,
Makes human race a prey,
It enters by a deadly draught,
And steals our life away ;
Virtue and truth, driven to despair,
Its rage compels to fly,
But cherishes, with hellish care,
Theft, Murder, Perjury.
Damn'd cup. that on the vitals preys,
That liquid fire contains,
Which madness to the heart conveys,
And rolls it through the veins.
In No. 53 of the Connoisseur, published in 1765,
it is said that Madam Gin has been christened by
as many names as a German princess. Every
petty chandler's shop will sell you sky blue, and
every night cellar will furnish you with Holland
tape, three yards a penny. Bailey, in his ' Dic-
tionary,' 1759, calls Geneva by several names
tityre, royal poverty, white tape, &c. and some
additional names are given in Hone's ' Table Book,'
p. 247. Charles Dickens, in his ' Sketches by
Boz,' first published in 1835, has devoted a chapter
to gin shops, but in one sentence has described
them as "gin palaces." This must be an early
instance of the use of the term, as the Home Office
issued an order in 1834 in which they are referred
to as "gin shops." The first of the so-called
palaces was, I believe, the establishment of Messrs.
7*S. X. JULY 26, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
j'earon & Son, known as 94, Holborn Hill, nearly
( pposite St. Andrew's Church, which I remember
i s such sixty years ago. Geneva, gin, &c. , has been
:,lready treated on in 'N. & Q.' See 2 nd S. iii.
169, 314, 378 ; 4* S. iii. 195, 322 ; xi. 522 ; 6 th S.
LX. 160. EVERARD HOME CoLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
An excerpt from 'Sunday ID London' (1833)
may perhaps be of interest to MR. BOASE :
" In the grey of the Sunday morning, at the sound of
the matin bell, the gin temples open wide tbeir portals
to all comers. Time was when gin was to be found only
in bye-lanes and blind alleys in dirty obscure holes,
y'clep'd dram-shops ; but now, thanks to the enlightened
and paternal government of ' the first Captain of the
Age ' gin is become a giant demi-god a mighty spirit,
dwelling in gaudy gold-beplastered temples." P. 15.
To the above is annexed a foot-note :
" ' The expense incurred in the fitting up of gin-shop
bars in London is almost incredible, every one vying with
his neighbour in convenient arrangements, general dis-
play, rich carving, brass work, finely veined mahogany,
gilding, and ornamental painting Three gin-shops
have lately been fitted up at an expense, for the bar
alone, of upwards of 2,0001. each.' 'Loudon's Encyclo-
paedia of Cottage, Farm, and Village Architecture.' "
The cut opposite p. 25 is labelled " Gin-temple
turn-out at Church-time." In 1736 the use of
"geneva" had become so excessive that a Licensing
Act was passed. J. F. MANSERGH.
In 'Sketches by Boz,' 'Gin-shops,' there is
mention of "gin-palaces" and their ornamental
appearance. The Quarterly Review, Jan., 1830,
p. 230, mentions " gin-shops," and remarks upon
the increase of " dram-drinking."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SUICIDE (7 th S. ix. 389, 489). This was the sub-
ject for the " Members' Prizes (Bachelors)" at Cam-
bridge in 1852. I do not remember whether the
successful essays were published.
P. J. F. GANTILLON.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Records of the Manor, Parish, and Borough of Hump
stead, in the County of London, to December 31, 1889.
Edited by F. E. Baines, C.B. (Whitaker & Co.)
HAMPSTEAD is the most beautiful of suburbs, and, thanks
to the hill leading to it and to the public spirit of the
inhabitants, the place still remains singularly rural. It
is time that Hampstead should have a history, for Park's
book, published in 1813, has long been scarce and high
priced ; andthe volume produced by Mr. Biines, although
said to be mainly intended for local circulation, ought to
interest every Londoner. Many have contributed to the
production of this book, and the number of the con-
tributors shows that the inhabitants of Hampstead take
an intelligent interest in its history. The book is not
entirely put together in an orthodox fashion ; but, never-
theless, it is very charming in its want of system, and
the recollections of the various writers are of great value.
It is admirably got up, and the views of places, both as
they were and as they are, add greatly to the use as well
as to the beauty of the book.
It must be remembered that although a suburb now,
Hampstead was once a village, complete in all such
necessary appendages as a watch-house, a stocks, and a
pound. This last, dated 1787, still exists on the eastern
side of the Spaniard's Road, opposite the Whitestone
Pond. Amon the interesting associations of the place
the visit of Clarissa Harlowe to the "Upper Flask "
takes high rank, and this heroine seems as real a person
to us as many of the actual men and women who fre-
quented the heath. The long room where Evelina
danced a minuet still remains, while the Pump-Room
has lately been cleared away. All classes of the com-
munity have been represented among the residents of
Hampstead. Sir Harry Vane and the first Earl of Chat-
ham stand out among the statesmen ; the judges are
represented by Mansfield, Erskine, Wedderburn, Pepper
Arden, and Tindal; the authors by George Steevens,
Leigh Hunt, and Keats; painters by Romney, Con-
stable, and Stanfield; and architects by Sir Gilbert
Scott and the Cockerells. But it would be impossible to
enumerate here all the distinguished persons who have
chosen Hampstead as their residence. We can admire
their good taste, but we must realize that there were
dangers in the last century for those who visited this
then remote village. Claude Duval and Dick Turpin and
many other less-known highwaymen frequently relieved
travellers of their cash and other valuables. Amongst the
many interesting plates is one of old Chalk Farm in 1730, but
we do not see that the explanation of this curious name is
given. There is no sign of chalk in the neighbourhood ;
but the difficulty is solved when we find on old maps the
names of two manor houses marked. That of Upper
Chalcots, by England's Lane, remains unaltered, but
that of Lower Chalcots has become Chalk Farm. This
excellent book is completed by the insertion of some
valuable appendixes, one of these being Prof. Hales's
paper on ' Hampstead in the Tenth Century,' and others
being devoted to an account of the birds, the butterflies,
and the moths of the neighbourhood.
Journal of the Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural
History Society. ( Bemrose & Sons.)
THE volume for 1890 shows that our Derbyshire friends
have a good store of material to work upon, and know
how to work it. Mr. T. R. Derry gives some interesting
notes on local printing and publishing, a matter which
has aroused considerable discussion in our pages of late.
The productions of the Belper Press mentioned by Mr.
Derry do not go back further than 1809, but some of
them are so rare that the late Mr. Llewellynn Jewitt's
copy of the ' Life of Orlando Equiano' is the only copy
known to him. The latest date of a Belper issue given
by Mr. Derry is 1866. The valuable Calendar of Fines
for the county, by Messrs. Hardy and Page, is continued,
1274-1281. A very interesting subject is taken up by
Mr. George Bailey in his account of Becket's Well,.
Derby ; and the editor, we are glad to see, endorses the
writer's suggestion of carrying out further investigation
into the holy wells of the county, Dr. Cox himself add-
ing the names of some with which he is acquainted, one
of them being yet another Becket Well at Linbury. Mr.
John Ward, besides his geological paper on contorted
Yoredale strata near Ashover, contributes a full and
interesting account of some diggings near Brassing-
ton, Derbyshire, of considerable value to students of
prehistoric archaeology. Some of the objects described
resemble those in tlie "Settle Cave, and others those dis-
covered by General Pitt-Rivers at Rushmore and Gran-
bourne Chase. Hemington Church, though not tech-
80
NOTES AND QUERIES.
L7">S.X.JoLY26,'90.
nically within tbe Society's field of operations, is a near
neighbour which deserved notice, and the student of
charters will be grateful to the lord of the manor and to
the Rev. Charles Kerry for the transcript of the more
ancient deeds relating to Hemington.
The Journal of the Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland. Fifth Series. Vol. I. No. 1.
(Dublin, Hodges & Figgis.)
THE commencement of this new series of the Proceedings
of the old Kilkenny Archaeological Society deserves spe-
cial notice on account of the new name which the Queen
has granted to this well-deserving Society, which has been
at work illustrating the history and antiquities and archae-
ology of Ireland for the last forty years. The first
quarterly number of the new series contains, besides the
account of the annual general meeting of January, 1890,
at which it was resolved to petition Her Majesty for the
altered form of designation, several papers of a high order
of merit in different branches of the field covered by the
Society's labours. Prof. Stokes contributes an interesting
sketch of the life and work of Dudley Loftus, a most
versatile and singularly erudite Dublin antiquary of the
seventeenth century, whose gifts as an Orientalist were
almost unique in his day. Mr. James Mills describes the
condition of the tenants and agriculture of the neigh-
bourhood of Dublin in tbe fourteenth century, throwing
valuable light on the condition of the agricultural classes
of Ireland during the latter part of the Middle Ages, and
illustrating the gradual rise to freedom of the servile
class in Ireland as in England. Miss Hickson gives some
more ' Notes on Kerry Topography,' which show the
survival to the present day of the use of certain balls of
stone, on cupped pillar-stones, in Kerry churchyards, for
curative purposes. The stone of Kilmacida is in charge
of a certain tribe, and the same is tbe case with stones of
similar powers in the West Highlands, where we have
seen, among the older contents of charter chests, bonds
for the temporary surrender of such a stone to another
tribe in whose possession it had formerly been. Mr. T. J.
Westropp's ' Notes on the Sheriffs of Clare, 1570-1700,'
afford much information of use to the genealogist.
The Gentleman's Magazine Library. Architectural
Antiquities. Part I. Edited by George Laurence
Gomme. (Stock.)
WE congratulate Mr. Gomme on the appearance of
another volume, the eleventh, of his great series of ex-
tracts from the Gentleman's Magazine. It is not easy
to exaggerate the utility of these books to future in-
quirers. They do not, it is true, supply tbe place of
the magazine itself, but for many purposes they are
even more valuable.
The present volume appeals to a very wide class of
readers to all, in fact, English or foreign, who take an
intelligent interestinourmediseval architecture. Itdiffers
widely in one respect from all the volumes which have
preceded it. All the articles are by one man, and that a
person of no ordinary merit John Carter. He was not
a scholar, and his ignorance of Latin threw impediments
in his way; hot still he did a work which will make his
name ever memorable to all those who love the beauty of
our old minsters and parish churches. The language in
which Carter expressed himself is at times clumsy, and
he did not on every occasion use the technical words
to which we have become accustomed ; but when every
allowance is made, his architectural notes will always be
a treasure-house of information as to buildings, some of
which have perished utterly, and others have undergone
what may be regarded as a worse fate suffered from tbe
irreverent hands of ignorant restorers. At the end of
the volume are notes far too few telling of the present
state of some of the fabrics Carter visited.
We trust that succeeding issues may contain the archi-
tectural notes of the other correspondents of " Sylvanus
Urban." There are many architectural papers, especially
in the later volumes, which are of great value.
Newspaper Reporting. By John Pendleton. (Stock.)
THIS volume, by the author of ' A History of Derbyshire,'
has been added to the " Book-Lover's Library." It con-
stitutes pleasant reading, and gives some curious infor-
mation.
THE second volume of the new edition of Boyne's
' Trade Tokens of the Seventeenth Century,' edited by
G. C. Williamson, will be published by Mr. Elliot Stock
shortly. This completing volume will contain no fewer
than ten separate indices of counties, places, surnames,
Christian names, initials, devices and arms, merchant
marks, shapes, values, and peculiarities.
THE Yorkshire County Magazine, an illustrated
monthly, will shortly be published, to supersede the four
quarterlies issued under one cover, viz., the Yorkshire
Notes and Queries, Genealogist, Bibliographer, and Folk-
lore Journal. These have hal a successful run for six
years, and more space will be thus acquired for articles
and illustrations, though the price is to remain as before.
J. Horsfall Turner, Idel, Bradford, is the editor.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
JAYDEE ("Tennyson's ' Defence of Lucknow ' ").
The banner of England blew
is correct. In his ' Day Dream ' the Laureate has the
same use of the word :
The hedge broke in, the banner blew.
A. H. B. ("Nine of Diamonds the Curse of Scot-
land"). The various speculations as to the origin of
this phrase will be found in ' N. & Q.' 1 st S. i. 61, 90 :
iii. 22, 253, 423, 483 ; 4> S. vi. 194, 289; 5"> S. iv. 20, 97,
118.
C. J. PALMER.
Betwixt the stirrup and the ground
Mercy I askt, mercy I found.
A recollection of St. Augustine's " Misericordia Domini
inter pontem et fontem." It appears in Camden's
' Remaines,' and is said to be by " a good friend."
GEO. P. BAKEK (' Brome's ' Northern Lass ' "). Your
MS. is undecipherable.
C. W. F. ("Emendations to Shakespeare "). These
are not likely to win acceptance in this country.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to" The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
7 th S. X. ATTG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
81
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 9, 1890.
CONTENTS. N 240.
fOTES :-Loftie's 'London,' 81 - Shakspeariana 82- Allan
Kamsay-Mustredevilliars, 84-Browmng's Birth-Riddle-
" Discretion is tne better part of valour "-Glover s < Derby-
shire 'Lift Ancient Common Fields, 85-Portraits of
Lord Jeffrey Mutiny of the Bounty, 86.
JUEKIES -Wife of Col. Montgomery, 86 'Index Librornm
Prohibitorum ' Archangel Gabriel Grammar Pope
Raleigh French Dictionary of Phrase and Fable Postscript
=Anyma 87 Epitaph Proverbs of Solomon Duchess of
Fife Watts Dr. Orkborne ' Song of the Cane' Lanfler
Family Bickerton Family Tennyson's ' Princess 'Mel-
bourne House St. Erifrith, 88 Barrier Authors Wanted,
89.
REPLIES : Henry III. Henry Flood, 89 Epithet " Bloody
Mary" Nay lor's ' Reineke Fuchs ' Fiasco Luddites, 90
Cambridge Societies Folk-lore Hair Powder Macdonald
Dropping the Final "g" "Riotous poor" Voice, 91
Index Society Byron : Missolonghi Mediaeval Fowl Names
Murray of Broughton, 92 Curious Notices Miles Super-
stition in Mansfield Auctions Glossary to Dante John
Chevalier, 93- Spectacles in Art Gardens of Alcinous
Transmogrify "Wm. Davy Monte Video, 94 Dr. Scargill
-Calvinantium Parallel Anecdotes-C. R. M. Talbot, 95-
Dr. Sacheverel Books Written in Prison De la Poles
Brothers-in-Law of Henry VIII., 96" Ingratum si dixeris,"
&c. Alpha: J. M. Spanish Armada St. Patrick Kyphi,
97 Savonarola French of " Stratford atte Bowe " Junius
Crumbleholme, 98 Authors Wanted, 99.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-Fraser's 'Locke' Ferguson's 'Cum-
berland.'
Notices to Correspondents.
MR. LOFTIE'S 'LONDON' ("HISTORIC TOWNS
SERIES ").
Excellent as, in many respects, Mr. Loftie's
handbook is,it is disfigured with some few blemishes,
which a little more care, and, may I venture to
add, a little less rashness might have easily avoided.
Some of these it may be as well to correct, lest
they take root ; and the first one is so quaint that
Mr. Loftie himself cannot fail upon reflection to
smile.
Alluding (p. 34) to the Provost in the Conqueror's
reign, and to the Portgrave of Henry I., the "Hugh
Buche " of Stow, he says, may be identified with
the "Hugo de Bock" of the St. Paul's MSS.
No doubt this is so, and he is identical with the
Hugh de Bocland, Canon of St. Paul's, temp.
Henry I., and Chief Justiciary, although Foss ex-
presses doubt upon this latter point. But when
Mr. Loftie goes on to add, "And his Richard de
Par' with Richard the younger, the chamberlain,
because ' Par ' is probably a misreading for ' par-
vus/ contracted," I cry him mercy. Of whatever
Richard de Par* is a contraction, it certainly could
never be one for Richard de Parvus, or le Parvue,
or of anything in the sense of younger. Parvus
could only relate to the size of the man, not to his
age. Richard de Parys or Paris at once suggests
itself, especially as that name occurs about the same
time, or a little later; and we are left in no doubt,
even by Stow, as to the correct name of the Provost
in question, as the charter of William II. in con-
firmation of the liberties of the Knighten Guild
was addressed to Richard de Parre, as Provost.
Assuming the Norman pronunciation to have been
the same as the Modern French, Parys and Parre
would be identical; the final e being generally
sounded.
With regard to Richard the younger, and
chamberlain, the St. Paul's documents also inform
us that he was a Canon of St. Paul's. But I am
much inclined to doubt that this means he was
Chamberlain of London. He is certainly named
in one document as chamberlain (simply) ; but as
the names of the rest of the witnesses are all
clerical, or at least connected with the Deanery, I
am inclined to believe he was merely chamberlain
to the deanery, or, failing such an office, that the
word would more properly be rendered chancellor.
I am specially interested in the London chamber-
lains, since I have been at some pains to collect as
full a list as possible from printed sources ; and,
with the exception of three short intervals, it is
fairly consecutive from the reign of Richard I. This
list has been in the hands of the editor of the City
Press since October last. I will not venture to
predict when it shall see the light; still, as .the
present century is drawing to its close, I have some
taint hope it may anticipate that event.
To return to Mr. Loftie's handbook. Agnes, the
sister of Thomas Becket, he says, was married to a
member of a good old City family, Theobald Agods-
half (in Latin "Ex parte Dei"), who was baron
of Hulles, or Helles, in Ireland. I confess I do
not understand the connexion between Agodshalf
and " Ex parte Dei "; but it is immaterial, For
the latter part of the statement the reference to
the baron of Hulles, in Ireland I am inclined to
think it must be what Mr. Loftie terms one of his
"workable hypotheses." There is no reason for
crossing the Irish Channel to locate either Helles
or its territorial lords, for they both lie close to our
hands in the neighbouring county of Kent. Cave-
Brown informs us ('Lambeth Palace,' p. 9) that
the manor of Lambeth originally belonged to the
See of Rochester, and was in 1197 exchanged by
Gilbert de Glanville, then Bishop, with Hubert
Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, for the more
convenient manor of Darente, and the rich grazing
ground attached to the Chapel of Helles, or Hells.
Hasted (' Kent,' i. 247) not only confirms this, but
has much to say concerning this family of Helles.
About a mile from Darenth, he writes, is the
hamlet of Helles St. Margaret ; and appears from
the court-rolls to have been once a parish of itself.
He continues :
"This manor came into the possession of a family
called Hells, who had much land at Dartford, and Ash,
near Sandwich ; and from them this place acquired the
82
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X. AUG. 2/90.
additional name of Hells, or more vulgarly Hilles. One
of these, Thomas de Belles, had a charter of free warren
granted to him and his heirs in 17 Ed. I. (1289). A
descendant of him, Richard Hills for so the name was
then spelt about the beginning of Henry VIIL's reign
was possessed of this manor."
Mention is made also of Bertram de Helles, who
was lieutenant of Dover Castle under Reginald de
Cobham (39 Hen. III.) ; of Henry de Helles, who
was Knight of the Shire (Kent) in the fourth
Parliament of Edward III. ; and of Gilbert de
Helles, son of the above Bertram, of Hells Court in
Ash, and of St. Margaret Hells in Darenth, who
was Sheriff of Kent 30 Edward III. No allusion
is made to Theobald de Helles ; but it is reasonable
to believe he was a member of the same family.
To pass on now to Gilbert Becket. In a former
paper (7 to S. ix. 484), I stated my belief that he
came of a territorial family. Dean Hook, following
Robertson, has little to say of the family, and
surmises that either Gilbert Becket or his father
migrated from Normandy. Westcote ('Devon-
shire Families'), on the other hand, traces this
family far back into Saxon times, although the
first use of the surname Becket occurs only a little
before 1000, in the person of Allard Becket, whose
daughter Maud was married to Edgar, son of Owen,
Lord of Liskeard. Owen was slain by the Danes,
A.D. 1000, leaving issue William, Lord of Liskeard,
who for some time withstood the Conqueror, but
eventually submitted. He had issue Edmund.
Edmund Becket left issue Gilbert, who married
Maud, daughter of the Earl of Chyle ; his mother
(Gilbert's) was of Syria ; he was born in London
(of him is the Earl of Ormonde and Queen Eliza-
beth), and had issue, besides other, Thomas Becket,
who was by King Henry II. made Archbishop of
Canterbury and Lord Chancellor 1161. He was
slain in 1170. Westcote furnishes another pedi-
gree, commencing in the latter part of the reign of
Edward III., of the Beckets of Mennywyk.
The Cornish origin of Thomas Becket receives a
certain amount of confirmation from the descrip-
tion of his arms given in Lambeth MS. No. 555,
quoted by Cave-Browne, and repeated by West-
cote : Argent, three Cornish choughs proper. Foss
is somewhat impressed with Becket' s own remark
of his origin , that his ancestors were " non omnino
infimi," as implying they were of no particular
social standing. Such sentiment must be inter-
preted in the spirit in which it was given, and the
pride which apes humility is not of exclusively
modern growth, I opine.
One statement of Westcote's deserves special
attention, because it reaffirms the popular tradition
of the Syrian maiden, but (observe) transfers its
subject from the mother of Thomas Becket to his
grandmother. This tradition has of late been
generally rejected by historians, solely, as I gather,
that it has received no recognition from contem-
porary writers. I am not ashamed to confess I am
sufficiently unscientific to offer some meek protest
against such ruthless procedure, unless stronger
negative evidence is produced ; for out of most of
these traditional incidents some particle of fact can
be generally sifted. If I seek the original pro-
nunication of a word, I prefer to pursue it among
the peasantry than among peers and schoolmen,
and am prepared to bear patiently the cost of such
heresy.
That Thomas Becket was highly venerated by
the citizens of London and to a degree that no
Norman would have attained is, I think, signi-
ficantly emphasized by the seal of the barons of
London. Upon its obverse side is displayed a
walled city, with St. Paul, a sword in his right
hand, and in his left a banner ; three leopards
about the seal, and inscribed, " Sigillum Baronium
Londonarium." Upon the reverse side, the like
figure of a city, with a bishop sitting on an arch, and
this legend, u Me : que : te : peperi : Ne : Cesses :
Thoma: tueri" ("Cease not, Thomas, to watch
over me who gave thee birth "). The obverse of this
seal forms the central medallion to the chimney-
piece of the Guildhall Library ; it would be a pity
if the touching memorial of its reverse were allowed
to slip away into obscurity.
JOHN J. STOCKEN.
3, Weltje Eoad, Kavenscourt Park, W.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
'PERICLES,' 1611, 4to. A copy of this edition
has recently come into my possession. The Cam-
bridge editors of Shakespeare, in referring to this
quarto, style it a unique edition, the only copy
extant being in the British Museum, attached to
which is a MS. note by Halliwell-Phillipps to the
following effect :
"Although the present volume wants two leaves in
sheet D (unless, indeed, the omission is to be ascribed to
the printer, the catchwords being right), it is of great
literary curiosity and importance, being not only a
unique, but unused by and unknown to all the editors of
Shakespeare. Mr. Collier is the only one who even
names it at first with doubt as to its existence, after-
wards only on my information. The present is no doubt
Edward's copy, which sold in 1804 for what was in those
days the large price of 14/., since which time it seems to
have disappeared until privately purchased by me."
My copy has the two leaves in sheet D, and
is in much better condition than that in the
Museum. I have collated both copies, and find
them identical, even to the formation of a letter.
MORRIS JONAS.
'ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL/ I. i. 69.
Besides giving his own transposition of the speeches
of the Countess and Lafeu, MR. WATKISS LLOYD
would make a greater transference of Lafeu's "How
understand we that ? " than would Theobald. But
the supposed necessity for any transposition of
these latter words is simply due to not considering
that action and gesture, as well as emotional and
r* S. X. ATIG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
83
o" her pauses, are represented on the stage as they
would occur in nature, and sometimes more than
in ordinary natures. Lafeu, accustomed to in-
terpret the dark speeches of the Court, here muses
ever the Countess's most enigmatical speech one
\7holly enigmatical to an outsider and after a
puzzled pause breaks out with this semi-soliloquy,
not noticing to the full Bertram's kneeling before
his mother and his filial desires, " Madam, I de-
sire your holy wishes "words and acts to which
his good taste, if not his good nature, would make
him appear inattentive. He has also time to do
this, since the widowed Countess, now for the first
time parting from her only child, is so overpowered
by her emotions that she cannot at once find words
wherewith to express herself, but bends over him,
perhaps weeps, and certainly embraces him. We
find a somewhat similar instance in ' 2 Henry IV.,'
II. iv. 137-40 :
Bard. Pray thee go down, good Ancient.
Fal. Hark tbee hither, Mistress Doll.
Fist. Not I : I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, I
could tear her : I '11 be revenged of her.
Here the last words show that Pistol was so taken
up with Doll her pleasing looks and her unpleasant
words that he was meditating, or more than
meditating, some drunken violence, and this show
of attempting violence gave time as well as reason
for Falstaff's interpolated words.
Nor do I see the slightest reason for inter-
changing the speeches of the Countess and of
Lafeu, but great reason for the former saying
what she did, and yet so effectually veiling her
meaning. She enigmatically speaks of that love
of which, as she afterwards tells her steward,
"many likelihoods informed me before," and
which, without appearing to notice, she would
forward. More plainly set forth, her words would
tell Isabella, "If the living Bertram be enemy to
this love-grief of thine, the excess of that love-grief
will soon make it mortal."
As to the change advocated in IV. iii. 287, 1 am
so amazed at the want of necessity for it and at
the want of greater beauty evolved that I can say
nothing but that it may be classed with Pistol
being " a tame cheetah," and with the dog of some
one else's Hamlet being " a good hissing carrion."
The other changes will be adopted by that future
editor who will advertise
" The double authorship plays of W. Shakespeare and
W. Watkiss Lloyd, now for the first time set forth in
their full completeness and correctness."
BR. NICHOLSON.
' TIMON,' V. iii. 3, 4, and V. iv. 70-73. Are
not the lines (V. iii. 3, 4),
Timon is dead, who hath outstretch'd his span :
Some beast read this ! there does not live a man,
the epitaph on the tomb ?
I fancy that in the MS. as left by Shakspere
there stood at V. iv. 70 merely the stage direction
1 [Beads]" and that the completer of the play,
thinking, for the reason which I shall give, that
the epitaph had not yet been given, inserted
hastily the two given in North, which are incon-
sistent with each other.
Perhaps V. iii. stood in Shakspere's MS. some-
what thus :
Scene III. The Woods. Timon's Cave, and a rude
Tomb seen.
Timon is dead, who hath outstretch'd his span :
A beast read this ! There does not live a man.
Soldier. By all description this should be the place.
Who 's here ? Speak, ho ! No answer 1 What is this?
Dead, sure, and this his grave. What 's on this tomb ?
I cannot read.
The rest of the scene being either by Shakspere or
by the completer. Shakspere, writing in a hurry
and never returning to the passage, did not finish
the stage direction, which should have run thus:
Scene III. The Woods. Timon's Cave, and a rude
Tomb seen with this Inscription :
Timon is dead, who hath outstretch'd his span:
A beast read this ! there does not live a man !
The* completer of the play, thinking these two
lines a part of the soldier's speech, placed them
after "What is this?" where they would make
some sort of sense. Then, as I said above, he filled
in the space at V. iv. 70 with the two epitaphs
from North.
I suggest, then, that in V. iii. these two lines
should be considered as an epitaph sculptured on
the tomb, and that in V. iv. they should be substi-
tuted for the lines 70-73. Perhaps some gentle-
men whose judgments in such matters cry in the
top of mine will do me the honour of supporting
or condemning this explanation. C. S.
' KING LEAR,' V. iii. Can any of your readers
explain the meaning of and reference contained in
the speech of Kent
If fortune brag of two she loved and hated,
One of them we behold ?
LORENCE RYLAND.
'2 KING HENRY IV.,' IV. i. 94.
Archbishop. My brother general, the commonwealth
To brother born an household cruelty,
I make my quarrel in particular.
Westmoreland. There is no need of any such redress ;
Or if there were, it not belongs to you.
This speech of the Archbishop as it stands is
justly obelized by the Globe editors as convicted
nonsense. The above is the text of the Quarto. The
First Folio omits the second line, but in doing so
brings us no nearer to consistent sense. The
Quarto text is also manifestly mutilated, as the
speech must have contained the specific claim for
redress which Westmoreland repudiates the need
of. We ask in vain, "Any such redress as what?"
None has been formulated. To remedy this is
past all hope, unless a more perfect quarto should
be discovered. But at least this double proof of
84
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7'" S. X. Aua. 2, '90.
the maltreatment of the speech would authorize us
in restoring meaning to what remains by more un-
ceremonious treatment than will be found neces-
The recurrence of the word " brother " in the
next line immediately below its appearance, where
it is unintelligible, suggests at once that we are in
presence of one of the frequent corruptions due to
type-setters' confusion of similar adjacent words.
We may read with confidence :
With other general to the commonwealth,
To brother born an household cruelty
I make my quarrel in particular.
That is
"In addition to causes of complaint having general
relation to the commonwealth, I make the cruelty exer-
cised towards my own brother a ground of quarrel par-
ticular to myself ."
He refers to " his brother's death at Bristol, the
Lord Scroop" (' 1 Henry IV.,' I. iii. 271).
W. WATKISS LLOYD.
4 ROMEO AND JULIET,' IV. iii. (7 th S. ix. 264).
Surely K. P. D. E. must have fallen a victim to
" elegant extracts " in some shape or other. He
could not otherwise have any doubt as to Ofc way's
use of the above play in his * History and Fall of
Caius Marius.' Otway undisguisedly appropriated
Shakespeare's scenes for the loves of the younger
Marius and Lavinia, and made this adequate
acknowledgment in his prologue :
Our Shakespear wrote too in an Age as blest,
The happiest Poet of his Time, and best;
A gracious Prince's favour chear'd his Muse,
A constant favour he ne'er fear'd to lose.
Therefore he wrote with Fancy unconfin'd.
And Thoughts that were immortal as his Mind.
And from the crop of his luxuriant pen,
E'er since succeeding Poets humbly glean.
Though much the most unworthy of the throng,
Our this Day's Poet fears he 's done him Wrong.
Like greedy Beggars that steal Sheaves away,
You '11 find h' has rifled him of half a Play.
Amidst his baser Dross you '11 see it shine
Most beautiful, amazing and Divine.
R. H. 0.
* LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST,' III. i. : REMUNERA-
TION AND GUERDON (7* 11 S. ix. 502). My mazed
memory was in some degree right, I find, for my
friend Mr. P. A. Daniel has pointed out to me that
my supposed contribution to the history of this
story had been already quoted in Malone's ' Shake-
speare,' 1821, vol. iv. pp. 333, 334. I can only say
that the quotation had entirely slipped my memory
when I thought that I had come across it for the
first time when reading ' A Health to the Gentle-
manly Profession of Serving-men.' I think, how-
ever, that my view as to the story being then
current in society is preferable to Steevens's sup-
n'tion that Shakespeare was indebted for it to
t., is one that meets all difficulties, and agrees
best with the wording of J. M.'s introduction to
the story. BR. NICHOLSON.
ALLAN RAMSAY. In his ' Eighteenth Century
Literature ' Mr. Gosse closes the chapter on Pope
with a scanty paragraph devoted to Allan Ram-
say. Some consultation of recognized authorities
on the subject would have enabled Mr. Gosse to
make the little that he does say somewhat more
to the purpose than he has succeeded in doing.
This sentence, for example, must amuse Scottish
readers, while it may have the effect of com-
pletely misleading others :
" Most of Eamsay's original songs were poor, but he
preserved the habit of writing in the Doric dialect, and
as an editor and collector of national poetry he did tho-
roughly efficient and valuable work."
Now one genuine song might immortalize its
author, and Ramsay wrote several that are to
this day placed among lyrics of exceptional
quality by the Scottish people who sing them.
Surely it is a recognized canon of criticism to
credit a man with the excellence that is his due,
and not to give him summary dismissal for his
comparative failures. Even, however, if it be
allowed that depreciation is relevant when
approval was possible, and that Mr. Gosse's
readers are safer with a knowledge of Ramsay's
weakness than of his strength, there still remains
to be explained the remarkable commendation of
the " editor and collector of national poetry." It
is plain that Mr. Gosse is not familiar with the
little volume of ' Ancient Scottish Poems ' edited
by Lord Hailes, not to mention other authorita-
tive works. Ramsay freely tinkered the Banna-
tyne MS., which he professed to reproduce.
" He has [says Lord Hailes] omitted some stanzas and
added others; has modernized the versification, and
varied the ancient manner of spelling. Hence, they who
look in the ' Evergreen ' for the state of language and
poetry among us during the sixteenth century will be
misled or disappointed."
Then Ramsay's glossary is absurd.
" It frequently explains common English words ; it
mistakes the sense of many common Scottish words ; and
it generally omits or misinterprets whatever is uncouth
or difficult."
This is a very different verdict from the "tho-
roughly efficient and valuable work" which Mr.
Gosse recommends to his readers, who may be
asked further to compare his estimate with that
of Irving, in his * History of Scotish Poetry,'
p. 416. THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
MUSTREDEVILLIARS. This is given by Halliwell
as the name of a kind of mixed grey woollen cloth,
which continued in use up to Elizabeth's reign ;
also spelt mustard-willars. In the * Records of
Nottingham,' iii. 296, is mention of " ij. yardes
and halfe a quarter master devyllrs," under the
date May 17, 1496. At p. 495 of the same the
editor explains that it was made at the town of
Montivilliers (Mouster Villers in Froissart, ix.
7 th S. X, AUG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
1 54) on the Le"zarde (Seine Infe"rieure). See Ker-
v m de Lettenhove's edition of Froissart, vol. xxv.,
' fable Analytique des Noms G6ographiques.' It
saems that, by a silly popular etymology and by
the shameless guesswork for which English editors
t re so remarkable, it has been often said that the
cloth was of a mustard colour ! But it was grey.
Moster, monster, mustre, &c., are the Old French
spellings of Lat. monasterium ; see " Moustier " in
'Grodefroy. Hence the etymology is from master de
Villars, " monastery of Villiers, or Villars."
WALTER W. SKEAT.
EGBERT BROWNING'S BIRTH AND BAPTISM.
The register of the Lock's Fields (now York Street)
Independent Chapel, Walworth, co. Surrey, pre-
served at Somerset House, contains this entry:
A.D. 1812.
Robert, Son of Robert Browning and Sarah Anna his
Wife, waa born May 7th, 1812, in the Parish of St.
Giles's, Camberwell, and was baptized June 14, 1812, by
Me. GEORGE CLAYTON.
The name of Sarah Anna Weidemann, of Peck-
ham, the poet's mother, is found in the first list
(1806) of church members.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
KIDDLE. Some years ago, I believe, the follow-
ing riddle appeared in the pages of ' N. & Q.':
As black as ink, and is not ink,
As white as milk, and is not milk,
And hops about like a filly-foal.,
Answer : A magpie.
I find a rhyming version of the above in Erlach's
* Volkslieder der Deutschen,' vol. i. p. 127, which
may be translated :
What is greener than clover ?
What is whiter than snow ?
What is blacker than coal ?
And trips about more thanja foal ?
The answer is a magpie, which is both black and
white, has grass-green eyes, and a hopping gait.
M. G. W. P.
" DISCRETION is THE BETTER PART OF VALOUR.''
-This proverbial expression is not given in Ray's
collection of proverbs. It is inserted in the second
edition of Hazlitt's ' English Proverbs and Pro-
verbial Phrases,' though it does not appear in the
first edition. Hazlitt for the use of the expression
refers to " Manuche's * Just General,' 1652, dedic."
Are Beaumont and Fletcher the originators of the
proverb ? In < A King and No King,' licensed in
1611, this passage occurs : " 1st Sword Man.
It showed discretion, the best part of valour "
(Act IV. sc. Hi.). F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
GLOVER'S ' DERBYSHIRE.' The following letter
is of some interest to collectors of county histories,
and might, I think, find a corner in ' N. & Q.' It
is copied from the letter addressed to " M. Cowtan,
Esq., British Museum," which has been inserted
in the copy of the first part of Glover's ' History
and Gazetteer of the County of Derby ' (1831),
which stands in the Reading Room :
Derby, March 30, 1835.
Sir, At the request of Mr. Glover we send Part i.
vol. L, Part i. vol. ii., History of Derbyshire,' 4to.,
which, are all which are published, the work has been
at a stand some time, owing to the author being in diffi-
culties he having been proceeded against by the En-
gravers, and has in fact, been in prison The Volumes
do not contain all the plates they ought to do, but they
contain all we have, and all the Subscribers are able to
get. We are your faithful servants,
HENRY MOZLEV & SONS.
We have printed the work for the author, we have
nothing to do with the sale of them.
G. F. R. B.
AN EARLY MENTION OF A LIFT. Whilst read-
ing a manuscript journal of travels I have come
upon an account of a lift under date of Thursday,
Oct. 30, 1777. After describing the Empress
Queen Maria Theresa's house at Laxembourg, near
Vienna, the writer says :
" Here is a curious machine of Count Thun's invention
by which the Empress, who is too unwieldy to go up
and down stairs, is convey'd thro' a well from one story
to another to the top of her house. There are three
strings which, when pulled by the Empress, serve as
signals to go up, to go down, and to stop."
W. C. L. FLOYD.
ANCIENT COMMON FIELDS. Mr. Elton, Q.C.,
of Queen's College, Oxford, has, in his excellent
law book on commons, given much information on
this head. I may give a few specific cases to
which my own attention has been drawn. My
friend the Rev. A. Delafosse, of Oriel College,
Oxford, tells me that South Fields, Wandsworth
(of which parish his father, the Rev. D. C. Dela-
fosse, was the vicar from 1837 to 1844), and also
Fordington Field, near Dorchester, Dorset, are, or
probably were till enclosed, common lands. A
further instance is supplied by Port Meadow, on
the Thames just above Oxford, where the towns-
men (not the university) have rights, which they
exercise every year (in July and August, I think),
of sending their cattle to graze. It is the towns-
men's meadow. Port, of course, here means porta,
the Low Latin both for a town (as in Port Meadow)
and for a gate (as in Psalm ix., Confitebor tibi,
verse 14, " That I may show all thy praises within
the ports of the daughter of Sion : I will rejoice in
thy salvation"). So also in the name of the church
of St. Mary-le-Port in Bristol, and in that of the
ward of Portsoken in the City of London.
Another instance of joint public rights in a
meadow could formerly be found on the banks of
the Avon, in the parish of St. Mary, Bitton, Glou-
cestershire. Compare " The History of the Parish
of Bitton, in the County of Gloucester. By the
Rev. H. T. Ellacombe, M.A., F.S.A., of Oriel
College, Oxford, Rector of Clyst St. George,
Devon, formerly Vicar of Bitton. Exeter : Pri-
86
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. ACG. 2, '90.
vately printed by William Pollard, North Street
1881." The frontispiece of vol. i., I may incident
ally mention, is the north-east view of Bitton
Church, 1843, drawn and engraved by William
Willis. The Common Meadows at Bitton were
enclosed (cf. ' Hist, of Bitton,' part i. pp. 124, ^
by virtue of a private Act of Parliament of the
year 59 Geo. III., just about the time when the
foundation stone of the church of the Holy Trinity
at Kingswood was laid. Till then Kingswood
(notable for the primitive manners of the people]
was in the ecclesiastical parish of St. Mary, Bitton
and is still, civilly, in Bitton. The Rev. John
Wesley's name is justly much honoured in Kings-
wood ; but much, and indeed, I think, greater,
honour is due to the late Kev. H. T. Ellicombe
(the name is now generally written Ellacombe) for
his great services in church extension and church
work in the wide and straggling parish of Bitton.
Kingswood parish church of the Holy Trinity (con-
secrated by the late Bight Eev. and Hon. Henry
Eyder, then Bishop of Gloucester, on Sept. 11.
1821, the first stone having been laid on June 9
1819) was partly subsidized out of the " Million
Fund," to the extent of 2,142Z.; but the Building
Commission of a voluntary London Church Build-
ing Society gave 700Z., and the site was also given
Another common field was called Avon's Town
and was at Clifton, near Bristol. Cf. the ( Bristo
Guide,' by Joseph Mathews, Bristol, 29, Bath
Street, 1825, p. 12 :
" But this hill of Clifton was not spacious enough to
contain the whole Roman army, who were encamped
around, on Durdham Down, about Westbury, Kinga-
weston, and Henbury. All these settlements hereabout
had one name, Abone, from the river. It is further
remarkable that under Kingsweston hill, near to the
river, was a common field called Avon's Town, as men
tioned in the rental of Sir Ralph Sadlier, dated 3f
Henry VIII. : ' One acre in Campo Abone town.' Here
have been found coins of Nero, Vespasian, Constantino,
&c."
H. DE B. H.
ENGRAVED PORTRAITS OF FRANCIS, LORD JEF-
FREY. In vol. ii., third edition, of 'Peter's Letters
to his Kinsfolk,' published in 1819,are two small vig-
nette portrait s engraved on wood of this eminent critic
and celebrated member of the Scottish bar, pur-
porting to be from sketches by P. M. , the author.
These are the initials of the pseudonym Peter
Maurice, M.D., of Jesus College, Oxford, which
was assumed by the author, John Gibson Lock-
hart, and he is by some supposed to have had as
his coadjutor in the work Prof. Wilson (Christopher
North). The book gives a very interesting de-
scription of Edinburgh society of that time, the
second decade of the present century, when "there
were giants in the earth," and Edinburgh was
styled the "Modern Athens." In Chambers's
' Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen,'
vol. v., is a portrait on steel, half-length in profile,
of Francis Jeffrey when a Lord of the Court of
Session, engraved by G. Stoddart, from the pic-
ture by Sir George Hayter. No doubt there are
paintings in oil of him in the Parliament House in
Edinburgh or in the Scottish National Gallery
which have been engraved in large size.
About the year 1791 Jeffrey was for a short
time at Queen's College, Oxford, as at that period
it was occasionally the custom to complete an edu-
cation at a Scottish university by matriculating at
an English university. He left, however, without
graduating. A friend of mine is engaged in mak-
ing a collection of engraved portraits of eminent
members of Queen's College, and is adding to the
library a collection of their works as " Auctores
Eeginenses." JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourae Rectory, Woodbridge.
MUTINY OF THE BOUNTY. The following note
may be worthy of preservation in ' N. & Q.' It
appeared in the United Service Gazette of June 18,
1870, and is given in a foot-note in Lady Belcher's
' Mutineers of the Bounty ':
" There died recently in Edinburgh, at a very ad-
vanced age, Mrs. Barry, widow of the late Rev. J. Barry,
formerly minister of Shapinshay, Orkney. This vener-
able lady was the sister of Midshipman Stewart, of the
Bounty, who perished eighty years ago in the Pandora,
when she was wrecked off the north-east coast of New
Holland, on her way to England. To those who have
read ' The Island ' of Lord Byron, the character of the
bold and daring young Arcadian (Midshipman Stewart)
will be familiar."
She died May 20, aged ninety-two.
E. L. H. TEW, M.A.
Hornsea Vicarage, East Yorks.
uerietf,
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
THE " WIFE OF HON. COL. JAMES MONT-
GOMERY, OF COILSFIELD. In some copies of
Nisbet's '"Heraldry' six pages are inserted at
p. 20 of the Appendix, vol. ii., and on p. 4 of this
insertion it is said that John Chalmers, of Gad-
^irth, married Margaret, eldest daughter to Col.
James Montgomery, of Coilsfield, who "married
Margaret, daughter to Alexander M'Donald of
Isla." It is probable that this insertion was printed
about 1815 or 181 6, when the second edition of
Nisbet's 'Heraldry' was published. In Wood's
Douglas's Peerage/ vol. i. p. 588, we find that the
said Col. James "married the only child of tineas,
Lord Macdonnel and Aros "; and at vol. ii. p. 166,
hat ^Eneas, Lord Macdonnel and Aros," had an only
daughter, married to the Hon. James Montgomery,
)f Coylsfield." This is followed in Burke's ' Peer-
age,' 1837, p. 344, and in all subsequent editions
7th & x. AUG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
of that work (that I have seen) up to 1876. la
the ' Peerage ' for 1883 (p. 465) it is said that
Col. James "married, June, 1659, Margaret,
daughter of John Macdonald in Kintyre by Eliza-
beth his wife, daughter of Sir William Stewart."
I would ask (1) the authority for the statement
last mentioned ; (2) Who was " John Macdonald
in Kintyre " ? (3) Who was Sir William Stewart ?
It is probable that my queries are fully answered
in Sir William Fraser's 'Memorials of the Earls of
Eglinton ' (1851), to which work I have not access.
SIGMA.
'INDEX LIBRORUM PROHIBITORUM.' In the
second edition, just issued, of Mr. Macray's de-
lightful 'Annals of the Bodleian,' a story is told
illustrative of the rarity of the edition of the 'Index
Librorum Prohibitorum,' printed at Madrid in
1612-14, and numbered in the Bodleian Catalogue
4 U. 46 Th. A Roman Catholic priest visiting the
library in the period of Barlow's headship, 1652-
1660, denied that such a book had been printed,
and on being shown the volume wished to purchase
it at any price, with the supposed intention of
destroying it (see 'Annals of the Bodleian/ pp. 127,
128). I have sought vainly for a mention of this
' Index ' in the works of reference I possess. As I
have before me a copy, picked up by chance some
twenty or thirty years ago, I am naturally anxious
to learn the cause and, if I may use the word, ex-
tent of the rarity. My copy is perfect, but is not
what would be called a collector's specimen.
URBAN.
THE TITLES OF THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL AND
ST. JOSEPH. In a little work by Robert, Cardinal
Bellarmin, "De Ascensione Mentis in Deum,
Dvaci, apud Bait. Bellerum, anno 1627," Gradus
Nonus, p. 235, you find :
" Et in Ecclesia Catholica vniversa, duo sunt Pontifices
maximi, sub Christo Domino constituti ; unua visibilis,
homo; efc unus invisibilis, Angelus, quern Michaelem
Archangelum ease credimus. Bum enim vt olim Syna-
goga ludaeorum. ita nunc Patronum veneratur Ecclesia
Christianorum."
One knows that at present in the Church of
Rome the familiar title of St. Joseph, the husband
of Our Lady, is that which the late Pope Pius IX.
conferred upon him officially, namely, " Patronus
Universalis Ecclesise." Would it, therefore, now
be irregular or heretical to apply to the " Princeps
gloriosissimus Michael Archangelus" the title
Patronus Ecclesise," under which it would seem
that he was venerated in the seventeenth century ?
PALAMEDES.
Paris.
GRAMMAR. Can any of the linguistic readers of
'N. & Q.' inform me whether any language, living
or dead, besides the English, ever forms, or ever
formed, tenses by means of the auxiliary verb to
oe in conjunction with the present participle, as,
for example, "I am reading," "She was dreaming,"
" We have been working," &c. 1 And further, is
any language in the world besides the English able
to boast of having and constantly employing
eighteen tenses, or forms of expressing time
reckoning the conditional form as a tense and not
as a mood ? Some modern languages are obliged
to be satisfied with eight, or at most ten.
PENRITH.
POPE : MARTINUS SCRIBLERUS. The last sen-
tence in chap. vii. of the 'Memoirs of Martinus
Scriblerus' is :
" He also used to wonder that there was not a reward
for such as could find out a fourth figure in logic, as well
as for those who should discover the longitude"
What is intended here by "fourth figure"?
Aldrich defines, " Figura, sive legitima dispositio
medii cum partibus quaestionis," and gives the
well-known lines for the moods and figures :
Barbara, Celarent Darii Feri'aque, Prioris,
Quarto, insuper addit
Bramantip, Camenes, Dimaris, Fesapa, Fresison.
But from Crarnbe's 'Theory of Syllogisms' it is
made out that
" universal propositions, being persons of quality, are of
the first figure ; singular propositions, being private
persons, are placed in the third or last figure or rank."
Particular propositions, I presume, were to be in
the second figure. Did he mean, therefore, a
fourth sort of proposition, or term, or anything ?
In such writings as these ' Memoirs ' it is hard to
know what is banter and what is not.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
RALEIGH FAMILY. Philip Raleigh (grandson of
Sir Walter) married Frances Grenville, of Foscot,
Bucks, in 1668, and had issue four sons, Walter,
Brudenell, Grenville, and Carew. Brudenel and
Carew died unmarried. Can any one give me the
names and baptisms of any children of Walter and
Grenville Raleigh circa 1690-1720 ?
John Raleigh, buried 1808 at Kensington, aged
seventy-one, born 1737, was probably a grandson
of either Walter or Grenville. Any information
as to his father will be thankfully received.
V.
FRENCH DICTIONARY OF PHRASE AND FABLE.
Would some reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly men-
tion the best French dictionaries of phrase and
fable, explaining literary allusions, &c.? Also, is
there any work in French corresponding to
Chambers's ' Book of Days ' ? PERTINAX.
Melbourne.
POSTSCRIPT = AN YMA. In the first letter of
Columbus to the Spanish sovereigns on his dis-
covery there was another written afterward a
postscript called anyma. This word I do not
Bnd in my Spanish dictionary, or not explained.
Is it arwna = soul; or what is its etymology?
Did the Spaniards find the postscript so often .
88
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[7 th S. X. Aua. 2, '90.
not merely in the letters of ladies the main body
of epistles, like the latter end of the kangaroo,
that they called it the epistolary soul, with as good
reason as Shakespeare calls brevity the soul of
wit? JAMES D. BUTLER.
Madison, Wis.
EPITAPH ON CAPT. TETTERSELL. Passing
through the old churchyard at Brighton a few
weeks since, I stopped to look once more at
Capt. Tettersell's epitaph, which is doubtless well
known to your readers. It struck me that the
lines
Which Glorious Act of His for Church And State
Eight Princes in One Day Did Gratulate,
Professing All to Him in Debt To Bee,
As All the World Are To His Memory-
might be worthy of a query. Is this circumstance
attested by history ; and, if so, who were the eight
princes? E. L. H. TEW, M.A.
Hornsea Vicarage, East Yorka.
PROVERBS OF SOLOMON. Can any one inform
me where I can refer to Eobanus Hessus's metrical
version of the Book of Proverbs, " Proverbia Salo-
mon's Elegiaco Carmine, per Hel. Eobanum Hes-
sum, Basil, 1538, 8vo," (G. J. Schwindel, 'Biblio-
theca Exegetico-Biblica,' Francof., 1734, p. 278).
I am obliged by information from the British
Museum and the Bodleian that it is not in either
of these libraries. I wish to ascertain whether the
lines " Fortior est qui se," &c., which have been
given as from Ovid, or Baptista Mantuanus, or as
from an anonymous poet, are there as the version
of Proverbs xvi. 32. ED. MARSHALL.
DUCHESS OF FIFE. Is it a fact that the Duchess
of Fife, at her husband's request, gave up her status
as a member of the royal family, and with it all
eventual claims of herself and descendants to the
succession ? And can such a renunciation take
place without the consent of the Queen and the
cognizance of Parliament ?
DOROTHEA M. HAAGE.
WATTS. Many years ago I met with a printed
pedigree of the family of Watts of the Cold Har-
bour, Uley, Gloucestershire, who were resident
there in the early part of the present century. I
am now unable to find it in Burke's ' Commoners,'
to which my recollection drew me, nor can I find
any mention of this family in Dr. Marshall's
' Genealogist's Guide. 1 If any reader can help me
to trace this pedigree I shall feel obliged.
W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.
124, Chancery Lane.
DR. ORKBORNE. In Scott's 'Antiquary' the
author introduces the reader into Oldbuck's
sanctum at the moment when that fastidious
gentleman finds his "women kind," to his great
displeasure, dusting and arranging his curiosities.
The author adds: ""Mr. Oldbuck hated putting to
rights as much as Dr. Orkborne or any other pro-
fessed student." Who was Dr. Orkborne? See
* The Antiquary/ chap. iii. p. 29, Cent. Ed.
,A. W Jo.
' SONG OF THE CANE.' Can any of your corre-
spondents furnish me with the ' Song of the Cane,'
and the name of the writer ? One verse runs thus:
With frown so gloomy aud grim,
And words that hope destroy,
A man stood there in unmanly rage
Cruelly thrashing a boy.
Whack! whack! whack!
is the burden, instead of
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
G. SCOTT.
Whitchurch, Hants.
[We fail to find it in Mr. Hamilton's extensive collec-
tion of parodies.]
LANFIER FAMILY. Will any kind correspondent
inform me (1) the meaning of the family name
Lanphier, Lanphere, Lanfear, Lanfier, &c. ? (2)
The country or place of origin ? (3) Where they
are mostly to be found now ? K. L. SHAW.
BICKERTON FAMILY. Will any one give me
information about the family of Bickerton, of Che-
shire and Shropshire ? M. C. OWEN.
TENNYSON'S 'PRINCESS,' in., L. 244.
Those monstrous males that carve the living hound,
And cram him with the fragments of the grave,
Or in the dark dissolving human heart,
And holy secrets of this microcosm,
Dabbling a shameless hand with shameful jest,
Encarnalize their Spirits.
What is the meaning of the last five lines ?
Ibid, v., 1. 370:
And of those
Mothers that, all prophetic pity, fling
Their pretty maids in the running flood, and swoops
The vulture, beak and talon, at the heart, &e.
To what country and what custom is allusion here
made? J. A. J.
[Does not the first passage refer to vivisection and
post mortem analysis ?]
MELBOURNE HOUSE, WHITEHALL. Cunning-
ham, in his 'Handbook of London' (1850), says
that Lord Melbourne sold this house in 1789 to
the Duke of York, when it received the name of
York House, and that " it is now pretty generally
known as Dover House." Lady Caroline Lamb
died at Melbourne House, Whitehall, on Jan. 26,
1828. Were there, then, two houses of this name
in Whitehall? G. F. K. B.
ST. ERIFRITH OR HEREFRITH. Is anything
known of this saint ? He is not mentioned by
Butler, Baring-Gould, or Mrs. Jameson. The
nearest approach to the name that I can find is St.
-(Elfric or Helfric. JOHN THOMPSON.
The Grove, Pocklington.
7* S.X. AUG. 2, '90,~J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
89
BARRIER. Has it ever been remarked that Pope
makes of barrier a dissyllable?
'Twixt that, and reason, what a nice barrier,
For ever separate, yet for ever near !
Essay on Man,' 1. 222.
In Middle English the word was barrere. Was
the final e sounded ? HERBERT MAXWELL.
AUTHORS or QUOTATIONS WANTED.
A sufficient man with a sufficient stick.
Carlyle. Where?
JONATHAN BOUCHIEE.
What, do the lords look lowering on the people ]
Tell, then, these lordlings there was once a time
When the humblest Englishman was as a God
Compared to other men. JOHN TAYLOR.
Words may be aa angels.
Winged with love and light,
Bearing God's evangels
To the realms of might. HARRY HEMS.
ttrplfttf.
HENRY III.
(7 th S. ix. 488.)
The eldest surviving son of King Henry II. was
crowned twice as coadjutor king. His seal repre-
sents him in royal robes, with his crown. In his
right hand he holds a globe with a cross on the
top thereof, and in his left a sceptre, " by which I
observe," says Sandford, "that although King
Henry his father admitted him partner with him
in his crown, kingdom, and sceptre, yet he kept
the sword in his own hand to defend him from the
ambitious encroachments of this royal rival."
His second coronation took place at Winchester
August 27, 1172, on which occasion his wife, the
Princess Margaret of France, took part in the
ceremony. Florence of Worcester says that the
crown was placed on her head by the Archbishop
of Kouen as " the future Queen of England." She
had refused to share in the first coronation of her
husband, as the ceremony was not performed by
Becket, to whom she was much attached. He had
obtained his martyr's crown before the second cere-
mony took place. Florence of Worcester and
Matthew of Westminster speak of this Henry as
" Henry the younger " and " King Henry the son."
I have never seen him called Henry III., which
he would have been had he outlived his father and
succeeded him in the regular course. He died of
fever at the Castle of Martel, in France, June 11,
1182, and was buried in the church of St. Julian
at Mans, near his grandfather Geoffrey, Count of
Anjou. His remains were afterwards removed to
the Cathedral Church of Eouen, and placed on
the right side of the high altar there. Thus, says
Sandford, "as he had been twice crowned, so was
he twice buried."
H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald.
According to my notes, Henry, second son of
Henry II., was born on February 28, 1154 ; bap-
tized at the priory church of Holy Trinity, Aid gate,
in 1155 ('Liber Trinitatis ') ; and died s.p. on
June 11, 1182. Unfortunately I cannot give my
authority for this last statement. He married
(? betrothed) Margaret (or Alice, according to
Stow), daughter of the King of France, she being
about three years old and he seven years old. She
was afterwards, in 1183, married to Bela, King of
Hungary.
In 1170 Henry, by his father's order, was
crowned king, and being crowned without his
princess caused war with France. This may ac-
count for the double coronation. J. J. S.
There is an exact statement of the time of the
death of King Henry III., the first of that title :
" Eex juvenis undique copiosum congregavit exercitum,
et duin congredi cum fratre suo decrevisset, praecisa est,
veluti a texente, vita ejus, qui spem multorum deficiens,
praecidit. Siquidem in flore juventutis suae, cum annum
astatis vigesimum octavum complevisset, intra Gas-
conium, in illo tractu terrse quae Torroinna dicitur,
apud Castellum Martel, in festo Sancti Barnabas apostoli,
Rex junior e medio est subtractus. Corpus autem in
lineis vestibus, quas habuit in consecratione sacro chris-
mate delibutas, regaliter involutum, apud Rothomagum
delatum est; et in ecclesia cathedrali, prope majus
altare, cum honore tanto principi congruo, tumulatur."
M. Par., Hist. Maj.,' ad an. 1183, p. 141, Lond., 1640.
ED. MARSHALL.
The earlier Henry III., also known in his life-
time as " King Henry the son," died at Martel
Castle on June 11, 1182. Is not Richard, Earl of
Cornwall, the first instance of a prince who received
an English peerage ? HERMENTRUDE.
HENRY FLOOD (7 th S. ix. 446). With reference
to the cutting from Blackwood to which your
correspondent draws attention, it may be remarked
that Henry Flood according to Mr. Lecky, " be-
yond all comparison the greatest orator and con-
summate master of parliamentary tactics " of his
time shortly after the accession of Lord Harcourt
to the Lord Lieutenancy of Ireland, in November,
1772, undoubtedly, whatever may have been the
inspiring motive, solicited an appointment from
his political opponents. In connexion with the
application Lord Harcourt wrote in June, 1774 :
" Among the many embarrassments of my situa-
tion I have found none more difficult than to make
a proper provision for Mr. Flood." And as his
lordship was subsequently of the opinion that " it
may be better to secure Mr. Flood at any expense,"
the great orator was appointed to a post, hitherto
reserved for Englishmen, worth 3,5001 per annum.
The result of his acceptance of office, as a matter
of course, cost Flood the loss of the confidence o*
the Irish people, and he consequently remained
silent during the seven years of his official life.
At last, finding his position as a minister intoler-
90
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7t> s. X. AUG. a, '90.
able, he threw up his 3,500Z. a year and returned
to his friends ; but he never regained the old place
in the affections of his country. About 1784 Flood
decided upon leaving Ireland and entering the
British Parliament. Although the Duke of
Chandos offered him a seat, he preferred his in-
dependence, and purchased one for 4,000?.
Gratton's surmise proved correct : " He was an
oak of the forest, too great and too old to be trans-
planted at fifty." Flood made little impression in
the English House of Commons, and there is some-
thing pathetic in his speech on his " Reform Bill,
1790, for the election of an additional 100 mem-
bers by household suffrage," before he retired, a
soured and disappointed man, from public life.
"I appeal to you," he said, " whether my conduct has
been that of an advocate or agitator ; whether I have
often trespassed upon your attention ; whether ever, ex-
cept on a question of importance; and whether I then
wearied you with ostentation or prolixity. I have no
fear but of that of doing wrong."
Henry Flood died at Farmley, near Kilkenny,
of pleurisy, on December 2, 1791, aged fifty-nine.
Vide Lecky's * Leaders of Public Opinion in Ire-
land,' London, 1861-71 ; Flood's 'Life and Corre-
spondence,' 1838, Dublin ; Froude's ' English in
Ireland,' London, 1872-4.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
THE EPITHET " BLOODY MARY " (7 th S. ix.
Is not the popular opinion, as expressed in old
histories, sufficient to account for the epithet
" Bloody Mary " being applied to Mary I. ? John
Speed, in his ' Historie of Great Britaine,' ed. 1623,
says:
" Of all since the Conquest her Raigne was the shortest,
onely excepting that of Richard the Tyrant, but much
more bloudy than was his, and more bloud spilt in that
short time of her Raigne, then had been shed for case of
Christianity in any Kings time since Lucius the first
establisher of the Gospell in this Realme." P. 1151.
In Kennett's < Hist, of England,' ed. 1719, we
are told that
"her Religion prompted her to the Effusion of so
much Innocent Blood, 'twas just that the Sentence of
the Prophet shou'd be fulfill'd on her: The Blood-
thirsty shall not finish half their Days." -Vol. ii. p. 358.
Strype adds in a foot-note :
"In short, the Queen died with little Lamentation,
condemned almost of all for her Severity and Shedding
BO much innocent Blood." P. 359.
Eapin judges that Mary had
"a temper cruel and vindictive She was inclined to
Cruelty, as well by Nature as Zeal " (ed. 1732, vol. ii.
p. 49);
and a foot-note speaks of "hellish and bloody
doings " (p. 48). Not to multiply examples, I lastly
quote from the curious ' Chronicle of the Kings of
England' (1741), by Nathan Ben Saddi (i.e.,
Kobert Dodsley), in which it is recorded that
"her Reign stinketh of Blood unto this Day"
(p. 53). See also Heylyn's ' Cosmographie,' 1657,
p. 320. J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
The epithet "Bloody Mary" cannot, I think,
have been given to Mary I. because certain
women were most unhappily put to death fo*
heresy in her reign, for the putting to death of
women for things relating to religion was not in
any way a distinguishing feature of the days when
she ruled. W. S. L. S. cannot have forgotten the
deaths of Cardinal Pole's mother and Anne Askew
during the reign of Henry VIII., nor of Margaret
Clithero in 1586 and Margaret Ward in 1588.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
NAYLOR'S TRANSLATION OF 'REINEKE FUCHS'
(7 th S. ix. 489). S. Naylor's translation of Goethe's
version of this work was, according to the Catalogue
of the London Library, p. 894, issued in 1845. I
read it many years ago, and, unless my memory
plays me false, it is not in hexameters.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
"'Reynard the Fox,' a renowned apologue of the
Middle Ages, reproduced in English Rhyme. Embel-
lished throughout with scroll capitals in colours from
wood-blocks after designs of the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries. By Samuel Naylor, late of Queen's Coll.,
Oxford, with an Introduction. London, Longmans^
1844." Lowndes.
ED. MARSHALL.
FIASCO (7> S. ix. 480). See < N. & Q.,' 6 th S.
viii. 17. R. H. BUSK.
THE LUDDITES (7 th S. ix. 485 ; x. 16). A very
interesting account of the Luddite rioters, and of
the murder of Mr. Abraham Horsfall, who was
shot by them April 28, 1812, on the Huddersfield
road, may be found in 'Old Stories Retold,' by
Walter Thornbury, pp. 157-72. It records a black
and gloomy page in the history of England. The
object of the Luddites was to destroy the new
frames and machinery introduced for the purpose
of finishing woollen materials, and thereby doing,
away with much manual labour. By an Act of
Parliament which was passed in 1812, and which
continued in force until 1814, frame-breaking was
made a capital offence. Amongst the most active
magistrates who took a leading part in suppressing
the riots were Col. Hulton, the Rev. W. Hey,
Vicar of Rochdale and also of Ackworth, near
Pontefract, and Mr. Joseph Radcliffe, (formerly
Pickford), of Milnes Bridge House. The last-
named gentleman was created a baronet by Lord
Sidmputh in 1813, with the singular honour of a
gratuitous patent, in testimony of his courageous
services in those turbulent times. There is a fine
portrait of him by William Owen in the Court
House at Huddersfield, which has been well en-
graved by Heath, having his favourite dog lying
at his feet. Sir Joseph died in 1819. He had
assumed the name and arms of Radcliffe in com-
7th s. X, Aua 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
91
)liance with the will of his maternal uncle, Wil-
iam Radcliffe. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SOCIETIES (7 th S. ix. 68). MR.
HUGHES'S query has revived old recollections.
There was a short-lived incorporated Society of
United Johnian Beersoakers. I was well acquainted
with several members, prominent among whom
were S. J. W. (ob. 1855), I. I. T., and H. M., the
last-named being Viceroy of Upware, E. R. F., of
Jesus College, being king.
P. J. F. GANTILLON.
FOLK-LORE (7 th S. ix. 486). As you say, some
of the superstitions are very widely spread. No. 9,
however, in Asia Minor only holds good if you
put on your clothes wrong by accident. Doing it
on purpose, and trying to force luck, will not
succeed. HYDE CLARKE.
HAIR POWDER (7 t& S. ix. 508). On Feb. 23,
1795, Mr. Pitt proposed a tax on persons wearing
hair powder, which he estimated would bring to
the revenue 210,OOOZ. annually, but was the death-
blow to the custom, for its use was immediately
discontinued. Those persons who continued to
wear it were termed guinea pigs, because one
guinea was the amount per head of the tax.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
MACDONALD (7 th S. ix. 287, 518). Miss Mac-
donald became the wife of the late Sir Rowland
Errington, and died, leaving two daughters, mar-
ried respectively to Sir Evelyn Baring and Lord
Pollington. Probably the portrait by Sir Thomas
Lawrence inquired for is in the possession of one
of these ladies. G. P.
DROPPING THE FINAL " G " OF THE PRESENT
PARTICIPLE (7 th S. ix. 286, 375, 472, 496). Papal
utterances cannot be too carefully worded, especially
when addressed to persons who are likely to imagine
that a g is really dropped in pronunciation when
ing (as written) is pronounced as -in. The ex
pression at the head of this article is a loose and
convenient way of implying that the pronunciation
in question is properly represented by a simple -n
instead of the digraph -ng, and those who understand
the expression in any other sense must be so ex-
tremely ignorant that, in view of the vast delays in
the publication of the ' New English Dictionary;
it is surprising that DR. MURRAY should spend
time upon such very elementary instruction. Per-
sons who require it .certainly ought to be told that
ng is not always a digraph, and that the long- oi
longer is not generally pronounced by educated
Englishmen like the long- of longing, and also that
length, strength are better not pronounced lenth,
strenth. When DR. MURRAY informs them that the
verbal noun in -ing is " mistakenly spelt -ing," he is
ikely to bewilder even phoneticians. By the way,
according to Johnson, the ugly word " mistakenly"
s an instance of the substitution of -en for -ing.
Jet us hope that DR. MURRAY'S dicta will not
;end to the nasal heard at the end of king, long,
jeing altered in unaccented syllables and before
dentals in cases where it is etymologically defensible,
AUGUSTUS C. SAMSON.
Peile'a Farm, Sioux City, Iowa, U.S.
It sometimes happens that subjects foreign to
;he heading are treated. We have an instance at
:he last reference. If Archdeacon Paley called
pudding pudden, it was undoubtedly a provin-
jialism ; but be was remarkable for many of them.
Dr. Parr is said to have observed to a lady who
mitated Paley in this pronunciation, "Call it
pudding, madam, and I will with pleasure help
you." The elision of g seems to be common in
America, if we may judge from the writings of
Sam Slick, where it is of frequent occurrence.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
Are not these droppings, or what you choose to
call them, mere freaks of fashion, copied from
certain leaders of it, and generally very short
lived ? An aunt of mine did not say Lunnon,
as three or four countess friends of hers did, lest
we should call it affectation ; but one of my most
intimate friends would not have said Harriet, but
always Hahyet, till Hahyet itself went out, and she
lived to call it Harriet, like the rest of us ; but
I think she said laffin, or goin, or shootin, or
walkin all her life. I could recall many of these
absurdities about the end of George III.'s time; but
they are not worth it. AN OLD LADY.
"RIOTOUS POOR" (7 th S. ix. 429). Is this
meant for righteous ? W. E. BUCKLEY.
VOICE (7 th S. ix. 309 ; x. 10). I notice that
this term occurs in "A Short Introduction of
Grammar, generally to be used : compiled and set
forth for the bringing up of all those, that intend
to attain to the knowledge of the Latin Tongue.
London : Printed by S. Buckley and T. Longman,
Printers to the King's Most Excellent Majesty in
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, MDCCLXV.: cum
privilegio." The preface (signed lohn Ward)
embraces a useful conspectus of " the origin of our
common grammar," with brief notices of the
labours of more or less distinguished grammarians,
from Lily to Dr. Willymot. I do not suppose that
the book is at all rare, or in any way remarkable,
save, perhaps, for its wretched woodcuts and its
villainously smudgy letterpress. I give the title in
full simply because I have found that the ample and
exact references to which one is accustomed in
' N. & Q.' are often valuable for their own sake,
and are commonly suggestive of interesting side
issues. My present point is that in this grammar
92
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. Au. 2, '90.
the word voice is not used in the tables of verbs, the
passives being classed as "verbs in or." At p. 68,
however, there are two allusions to "verbs imper-
sonal of the passive voice." Here the term seems
to be used quite as a matter of course, so that it
was no doubt familiar in 1765. Now for a side
issue. Under this heading, but hardly in connexion
with this discussion, may I draw attention to a
present-day use of the word voice as a verb. In a
weekly paper published in London, but devoted to
the affairs of Canada, I have frequently seen in
the editorial notes such phrases as "No doubt
the Toronto Globe voices [or voiced, or has voiced],
the public sentiment," &c. ; " We believe we shall
voice public opinion when we say," &c. Is there
the slightest authority for this use or abuse ?
Will any one venture to defend it as necessary or
expedient ? For my part, I cannot trust myself to
characterize such a corruption. In exercising so
much self-restraint I am pretty much in the
position of the historical " boss blasphemer," who,
at a crisis when he was expected to transcend him-
self (" to come out perticklerly strong," as the story
runs), lamely confessed that his ordinarily exu-
berant current of invective was quite dammed up.
Like him, "I don't feel ekal to the occasion.
Perhaps some other gen'leman will oblige."
J. F. McRAE.
INDEX SOCIETY (7 th S. x. 28). The second
part (Gi to Mi) of the ' Index to the Obituary and
Biographical Notices in the Gentleman's Magazine,
1731-1780,' was issued by the Index Society at
the end of last year. The completion of the index
will be printed by the British Record Society,
with which the Index Society is now incorporated,
and to which the stock of the publications of the
latter society has been transferred. The hon.
secretary of the British Record Society is Mr.
W. P. W, Phillimore, 124, Chancery Lane.
HENRY B. WHEATLEY,
Late Director of the Index Society.
Information respecting any of the publications
of the Index Society can be obtained at the office
of the Record Society, 4, Lincoln's Inn Fields,
w.c. c. j. c.
[Many correspondents write that Messrs. Jarvis &
Sou, of King William Street, are agents for the sale of
these publications. Those publishers inform us, how-
ever, that their connexion with the Index Society is at
an end.]
BYRON: MISSOLONGHI (7 th S. ix. 488). 'Byron's
Boatman ' appeared in the London Star on May 6,
but without any reference to Texas Siftings as its
source. The details as to Missolonghi were so
minute and clear as to facts (I remember the place
forty years ago) that I read the narrative not only
with interest, but with full belief that it was
genuine. The boatman's name was given as
Chazes, he was eighty-seven years old, he was a
ferryman from Missolonghi to Klisova, and " was
for months in Byron's service." Seven years ago
he took "Mr. Vikelas, the well-known Greek
author," across the lagoon, and told him what he
remembered of Byron, but did not " reveal any-
thing of importance." If Mr. Bikelas (or Vikelas?)
would confirm this story, or any Greek reader of
these lines would say whether " the king ordered
a noble funeral at the public expense, and placed
emblems of mourning on the public buildings at
the capital," the story would be an interesting
last link with Byron's life. ESTE.
I have seen recently in at least two English
papers (one, if I remember rightly, the Daily
Telegraph) notices of the death of Byron's boat-
man. J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S.
MEDIAEVAL FOWL NAMES (7 th S. ix. 268, 492).
For spervarius see * Newminster Cartulary,'
p. 273; ' Glossary to Boldon Buke '; Ducange, s.v.
" Sparvarius." It is a very common word.
J. T. F.
Bishop Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
MURRAY OP BROUGHTON (7 th S. ix. 509).
Permit me to say, in reply to SIGMA, that Brough-
ton (Peeblesshire) was the estate of Sir John
Murray, secretary to the Young Pretender, and
hence the designation of Sir John, " Murray of
Broughton." In Sinclair's ' Statistical Account of
Scotland ' we find the following, under "Broughton,
Peeblesshire":
" The estate of Broughton has been for a number of
years in the possession of the Murrays of Stenhope, who
resided in the parish, and was sold by the late Sir John
Murray, commonly called 'Secretary Murray' (having
acted in that capacity to the Pretender) to James Dick-
son of Edrum, M.P. for the district of Burrows, in the
year 1762."
I may add that there is nothing now remaining
of the house in which " Secretary Murray " lived
at Broughton ; but a number of the trees that
formed the avenue which led to the house are
still standing. A. FROOD.
The baronets of Stanhope owned an estate in
Peeblesshire, described in 1654 as " the lands and
barony of Brochtoune within the parochin of
Brochtoune" (Retours, Peebles, No. 135). The
mansion, there called Broughton Place, was the
home of John Murray, of '45 renown, the baronet
of Stanhope's son (' New Statistical Account,'
Peebles, p. 85). GEO. NEILSON.
I cannot say how John Murray obtained the
designation " of Broughton"; but being somewhat
interested in the history of the family, the follow-
ing account was sent me, some years ago, from a
very old lady who knew all the details most tho-
roughly:
" John Murray of Broughton, taken prisoner at Cullo-
den, saved his Hie by turning informer. His son, James
S. X, AUG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
93
M irray of Broughton, married Lady Catherine, daughter
of John, seventh Earl of Galloway. By her he had no
oh .Idren. He had, however, four illegitimate children,
to one of whom, Alexander, Broughton was bequeathed.
Hs died s p. 1845, and his widow, Lady Anne Bingham,
in 1850. The property seems to have reverted to an in-
direct, but legitimate, heir."
F. N. E.
In the ' Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland/ vol. i.,
sub "Broughton," is the following:
" At Broughton House dwelt the ' Apostate ' Murray,
secretary to Prince Charles Edward during the '45. The
house was burned down about 1775, and shortly after-
wards the estate was purchased by Robt. Macqueen
Lord Braxfield."
ONESIPHORUS.
[Other replies to the same effect are acknowledged.]
CURIOUS NOTICES (7 th S. x. 4). At Scalby,
near Scarborough, there is a notice which reads,
" Stick no Bills. One pound reward if found out."
The question arises, Who can claim the reward ?
Can it be claimed (1) by a person who sticks bills ;
(2) by a person who sticks no bills ; (3) or by
the person who finds another person out in the
act of not sticking bills ? I am inclined to favour
the last solution, but I own that it admits of
argument. ISAAC TAYLOR.
At Ballydown, in County Down, might be seen
some time ago the notice, " Any one trespassing on
these grounds, without permission, will be pro-
secuted." The two words which I have italicized
are excellent. I. have seen another notice on a
tramway in the adjoining county of Armagh in
which punctuation is treated with scant courtesy.
It reads, " It is dangerous to walk on the line by
order of the directors." W. W. DAVIES.
Glenmore, Lisburn, Ireland.
On the book-ledges of a suburban parish church
was displayed, a short time since, neatly printed,
the following notice : "All kneelers should be
hung up at the end of the service."
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
MILES (7 th S. ix. 508). The suffix miles signifies
in heraldry not merely a person entitled to bear
arms (scutifer, ecuyer, esquire), but a knight. A
baronet is designated miles baronettus.
HERBERT MAXWELL.
Unless there is something in the context to
indicate that the word is employed in an unusual
manner, miles in the English Latin of former days
always signifies knight. ANON.
[Many replies are acknowledged.]
SUPERSTITION IN MANSFIELD (7 th S. x. 5).
This superstition is not confined to Mansfield ;
in fact, I think it is very general throughout the
English counties. As a boy I was acquainted
with it in Yorkshire and Norfolk, and in later
years I have come across the same belief in the
Midland Counties and in the West of England. It
is generally, however, considered desirable that the
first person entering the house in the New Year
should not reside in it, and preference is given to a
person with dark hair. Some people believe that a
man with light hair, if allowed " to let the New Year
in," brings bad luck.
S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER.
AUCTIONS AND AUCTION KOOMS (7 th S. viii.
384, 477). In reference to MR. R. N. JAMES and
my notes at the above references, the following
extract from Pepys's 'Diary' should, I think,
now that it is found, be made a note of:
" Sep r 3 rd 1662. After dinner, we met and sold the Wey-
mouth Successe and Fellowship hulkes, where pleasant to
see how backward men are at first to bid ; and yet, when
the candle is going out, how they bawl, and dispute after-
wards who bid the most first. And here I observed one
man cunninger than the rest, that was sure to bid the
last man, and to carry it ; and inquiring the reason, he
told me that just as the flame goes out, the smoke de-
scends, which is a thing I never observed before, and by
that he do know the instant when to bid last."
From it we get a very clear idea as to how an
auction in 1662 was carried on. The auctioneer
must have had an exciting time of it after the
candle had gone out. F. B. LEWIS.
Putney.
GLOSSARY TO DANTE (7 th S. ix. 449). I beg
to recommend EGENTE the following, which, how-
ever, is not in Italian and English, as he requests,
but in Italian only (with Latin derivations) :
" Vocabolario Dantesco, o Dizionario Critico e
Ragionato della Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri,
di L. G. Blanc, ora per la prima volta recato in Italiano
da G. Carbone. Volume IJnico. Firenze : G. Barbara,
Editore. 1877. 4 lire " (3s. 4d.).
Meadows's ' Italian-English Dictionary ' is useful
in reading the old Italian poets, as he gives fre-
quent references to them : and may I recommend
EGENTE Mr. J. A. Symonds's 'Introduction to the
Study of Dante,' in case he does not know it?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
JOHN CHEVALIER (7 th S. ix. 488). See Prof.
J. E. B. Mayor's ' Baker's History of St. John's/
vol. ii. pp. 1079-1082. P. J. F. GANTILLON.
The admission register of St. John's College,
Cambridge, contains this entry :
" Joannes Chevalier, Rutlandiensis, filius Nathanielis
C., clerici, natus apud Castraton, literis inatitutus apud
Stamford in agro Lincolniensi sub M r Reed,admis8ussub-
sizator pro M ro Robinson, Junii 10. 1747, annos natus 17
et quod excurrit; tutore eius et fideiussore M ro Powell."
He was born Aug. 3, 1730; graduated B.A.
1750/1, as third Junior Optime ; proceeded M.A.
1754 ; B.D. 1762 ; D.D. by mandate, 1777 ;
admitted a Fellow of his college April 2, 1754 ;
Senior Fellow June 5, 1770 ; and Master Feb. 1,
1775. He served the office of Vice-Chancellor in
94
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"' S. X. AUG. 2, '90.
1776. Dr. Chevalier, who married, on March 5,
1778, Mrs. Bowyer, of Willoughby, co. Lincoln
(Gent. Mag., 1778, vol. xlviii. p. 141), died
March 14, 1789, and was buried in the college
chapel, where, on a flag-stone, is an inscription to
his memory, with these arms : A chevron sable
between three escallops gules. In the college books
the name is generally written with one I, but in
the Graduati it has two. Gunning, in his ' Re-
miniscences/ i. pp. 184-6, describing Dr. Chevalier's
funeral, mentions that he was blind . An autograph
letter from him to the Rev. Dr. Thomas Birch,
dated 1754, will be found in Add. MS. 4302, fo.
149 (Brit. Mus.). DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
SPECTACLES IN ART (7 th S. ix. 368, 470; x. 38).
May I add to the early examples which have
been previously quoted 'The Man with Spectacles,'
by Quentin Matsys, who died in 1530 ? This pic-
ture is in the Staedel Institute, Frankfort-on-the-
Maine. It is reproduced in the Classical Picture
Gallery, No. 51 (May, 1890). The man is holding
in his left hand, which rests upon an open book, a
pince-nez, or pair of goggles, or, according to MR.
DIXON, "nose-nippers." J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
In the church of Ogni Santi, in this town, is a
fresco of Domenico Ghirlandajo representing St.
Jerome, and dated 1480. The saint, apparently
in the agonies of composing a sermon, is seated at
a table on which is a wooden desk. An ink-horn,
a pair of scissors, and a pince-nez are hanging from
tacks or pegs nailed into the side of the desk. The
pince-nez is small and handleless ; the glasses are
round, and framed in dark bone; in the bridge,
also of bone, is a hinge. Ross O'CONNELL.
4, Via Micheli, Florence.
The proposal to use " nose-nippers " for pince-
nez is not satisfactory. Nipper means cutting, as
in toilet nail-nippers, &c. Pincers (grippers or
holders) would be nearer pince or pinchers, but
certainly not nippers. ESTE.
A short time ago I offended a young lady rather
deeply by talking about her " pinch-nose." But I
am not deterred from offering it as yet more literal,
and yet plainer English, than " nose-nippers."
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
I am not sure we at all want a word for the
French pince-nez; but should it be decided that we
do, would not nip-nose be preferable to nose-
nippers? One reverts to sugar-nippers involun-
tarily, and one shrinks from the association of that
implement with the nose. C. A. WARD.
Walthamatow.
The Arundel Society publish an excerpt, 'Heads
from the Fresco by Ghirlandaio' (1451 to 1495).
The Florentine artist here shows an officiating
priest wearing a small and beautifully propor-
tioned pince-nez, in no way detracting from the
dignity of the face, and quite modern as regards
width of rims and size of glasses. The glasses are
circular, with black rims, and apparently kept in
position midway by a spring, as there are no side
pieces. FRED. A. RENSHAWE.
Waltham Abbey.
THE GARDENS OF ALCINOUS (7 th S. x. 8). It
seems to me that there is no valid reason for sup-
posing the garden of Alcinous to have been more
extensive than the space which translators and
lexicographers have assigned to it. The yvijs may
have been a trifle larger than our acre, as is the
case with the Scotch and the Irish acre ; and the
orchard is represented of almost magical fertility,
producing fruit summer and winter. Four acres
of such land would produce as many pears, apples,
pomegranates, figs, olives, and grapes as even a
luxurious and hospitable prince would require.
J. CARRICK MOORE.,
Bitaube", in his French translation of the ' Odys-
sey' (1785), gives "quatre arpents" for rerpdyvos.
M. Emile Pessonneaux, in his quite recent trans-
lation, gives exactly the same measure. One arpent
is one and a quarter English acre. M. C. Alex-
andre, in his classical Greek-French dictionary, has
the following: "Terpayvos, os, ov, Poe't., de quatre
arpents. To rerpdyvov, mesure de quatre arpents
qu'un homme laboure en unjour." The italics are
not mine. DNARGEL.
TRANSMOGRIFY (7 th S. x. 24). In 1830 the Rev.
Rowland Hill wrote : " How disgusting to see a
man in the garb of a minister transmogrified at
least half way towards a monkey" ('Life,' by
Sidney, 1834, p. 351). W. C. B.
WM. DAVY (7 th S. ix. 508). A full account of
this laborious man of letters and of his home-made
' System of Divinity ' is given in the Annual
Register for 1826, p. 258.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
MONTE VIDEO (7 th S. vii. 7, 293, 333, 477). I
have delayed more than a year in subscribing what
information I could provide about this word, in
order to satisfy myself upon the evolution of the
present spelling out of the original Portuguese
exclamation ; for " Mount I see," whether Maca-
ronic or not, is unquestionably the derivation of
the name. In current Platense literature the word
is generally written Montevideo. The accent
was originally upon the second e, but it is now
placed upon the vid, the terminating eo having
almost become a diphthong. To connect the word
in any way with the S. vid (der. Lat. vitis) is mon-
strous. Leaving aside the question of the indige-
7 S. X. AUG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
95
r ous flora of the River Plate countries, and treatin
t le word simply upon its grammatical construction
the adjectival formation from vid would be vidoso
i nd not video. No such adjective exists ; and
indeed, did it, it would even so be misapplied
for the collective noun vina would be used rathe
than the individual noun vid, and the adj. de
would be vinoso. Neither is this adjective to b
round in the Spanish tongue. Fortunately, ther
is no necessity to trace the derivation of a place
name through such a labyrinth of spurious coin
age?.
The following is a brief historical account of th
origin of the word Montevideo. Hernando d
Magallanes visited the River Plate in the yea
1520 in search of a passage to India, and his look
out espied the small hill near the present capita
of the Uruguayan Republic. Upon descending tc
deck he described the land he had seen in th
following words, " Mont-vi-eu "; or, as some state
it, "Mont-vide-eu," which means literally, "A
mount-I-saw-there." The curt phrase was though
enough to denominate the place on the chart
But the territory became a Spanish and not a
Portuguese colony. The clumsy vi-eu offendec
the Spanish ear, and video was substituted. Noi
did this err far from the original meaning ; for, i
I may be allowed to judge from analogy, the Lat
d had not been eliminated from the Spanish verb
upon the first possession of the River Plate colonies
by the Spaniards, and the pres. ind. of the verb
ver, to see, was still video. Even to-day the un
cultured gaucho does not say vi (I saw) ; he says
vidi. Similarly he has not yet changed the old anc
melodious ansina (thus) for the modern asi. Thus
we have the original mont-vi-eu changed into
Monte-video, and the elision of the id in modern
Spanish still further perplexes the place-name
etymologist.
All this information I could have supplied at
once. What I have desired to ascertain was (1}
When Mont-vi-eu became Montevideo ; and (2)
when the pres. ind. video became veo. As yet I
have been unsuccessful. In this last difficulty
perhaps some reader of ' N. & Q.' can kindly assist
m !- H. GIBSON.
Los Yngleseg, Ajd.
DR. SCARGILL (7 th S. ix. 407; x. 55). MR.
MACALISTER is quite right. On referring again
to the original MS., I find I misread it. It is " y e
Recantation of S r Scargill " (Sir=Dominus).
Walpole Vicarage, Halesworth.
CALVINANTIUM (7 th S. ix. 509). Calvinantium
evidently signifies " the adherents of Calvin," i. e.,
the Puritans. During the Great Rebellion of the
seventeenth century the rightful incumbent of
East Hatley was no doubt ejected, and when
he was restored to his place he found that the
Puritan interloper had cut down the trees on his
glebe and turned them into money, and vented his
indignation in the groan that "not even the bit of
woodland had escaped the hands of the Calvinists."
E. VENABLES.
The term probably means the Calvinists, one of
whom came into the living of East Hatley on the
sequestration of Thomas Goode, a most worthless
occupant if all that Walker says of him is true
(' Sufferings of the Clergy,' part ii. p. 249, London,
1714). ED. MARSHALL.
The meaning of this word, from the date, ap-
pears to me evident. The parson of East Hatley
being plundered by the Puritans, called " Triers "
(i. e., of the clergy), under Cromwell's rule, says,
" Neither did the grove [or, as we should call it,
shrubbery] escape the hands of these Calvinists."
To conceal his meaning he coins a Latin word, and
for better disguise writes it without a capital C.
Perhaps if MR. STEVENS consulted Walker's 'Suf-
ferings of the Clergy ' he might ascertain whether
the parson of East Hatley was among the perse-
cuted list. E. A. D.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
PARALLEL ANECDOTES : GARRICK AND SOTHERN
(7 th S. ix. 465). An old man with a telescope in
Leicester Square used to set it up on clear nights
pointing to the moon, or would direct it to any
star or planet required, charging a penny a peep.
Sir Humphry Davy, passing on one of these
occasions, took a look through it. When he handed
the fee to the man he, bowing, refused it, and
said, "I never charge a brother philosopher." Davy
used to tell the story with great gusto.
C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
C. R. M. TALBOT, M.P. : IVORY (7> S. ix.
447). I have the following notes on the name of
Ivory, which may be of service to Y. S. M.:
(1) Sir John Ivory married Anne Talbot in 1683.
(2) Mr. Ivory married Martha, eldest daughter
f Sir John William Pole, first baronet, of Shute
louse, Devtm.
(3) Harriet Oakley Beaton, eldest daughter of
Tames Ivory, of Bundanba, Queensland, married
April 29, 1878, Hon. Gerard Vanneck, fifth son of
ord Huntingfield.
(4) Barbara, second daughter of Sir John Ivory,
mentioned above, married as second wife of Henry
Oavenport (born 1677, died 1731). She died 1748.
(5) Mary, daughter of William Ivory, of New
loss, Wexford, married (license dated March 11,
686) Caesar Colclough, of Rosegarland, M.P. for
aghmon in 1719.
(6) John Ivery (?) of Colhay, Somerset, married,
're. 1660-70, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Thomas
renchard, of Wolverton, near Weymouth.
(7) James Ivory, son of Thomas Ivory of Dun-
96
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 2, '90.
dee, by Hackney, born 1792, married 1817,
daughter of Alexander Lawrie of Edinburgh, ap-
pointed a Lord of Session in 1840 under the title
of Lord Ivory, and died before 1869.
It occurs to me as probable that the published
account of the Ivory family to which MR. TALBOT
referred was Anderson's * History of the House of
Ivery, or Yvery,' 2 vols., 1742. That, however, is
properly an account of the family of Percival.
SIGMA.
In the Office for Kegistering Deeds, Dublin,
there is a deed between Joseph Fowke and Ivory
(129, 209, 86795) which may interest Y. S. M.
Should he refer to this document, which I have
been unable to do, and will favour me with any
information which it may contain concerning
Joseph Fowke, he will do me a kindness.
FRANK REDE FOWKE.
24, Victoria Grove, Chelsea, S.W.
DR. SACHEVEREL (7 th S. ix. 466). Your cor-
respondent at the above reference should have
given his authority for the statement that three
men, with the sexton and gravedigger of St. An-
drew's, Holborn, were committed to prison Sept. 26,
1747, for stealing 150 leaden coffins from the vault
of St. Andrew's Church, Holborn. It seems most
unlikely that so large a number could have been
stolen. Amongst them are said to have been the
coffins of Dr. Sacheverel and Sally Salisbury.
Sally Salisbury died in Newgate of fever Feb. 17,
1723/24, on the authority of Thomas Hearne (see
' Reliquiae Hearnianse,' vol. ii. p. 192), and Dr.
Sacheverel, who was rector of the parish, died
very soon afterwards, on June 5, 1724. They
were both buried in the vault of St. Andrew's,
Holborn, it is said side by side, giving rise to the
following epigram :
Lo ! to one grave consigned, of rival fame,
A reverend doctor and a wanton dame ;
Well for the world they did to rest retire,
For each when living set the world on fire.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Kectory, Woodbridge.
BOOKS WRITTEN IN PRISON (7 th S. ix. 147, 256,
412). 1. A letter received from an artist friend
at Jerusalem since my last note went to press
reminds me of yet another instance. After
mentioning a variety of excursions to spots con-
secrated by historic or traditionary memories, it says,
" Something of fresh interest turns up every day ;
yesterday we visited the cave where Jeremias wrote
the Lamentations." This was not strictly speaking
a prison, but all Jerusalem was captive at the
time, and Jeremias wrote here of himself and her,
"The Lord hath delivered me into their hands
from whom I am not able to rise up."
2. Having occasion to refer to Boethius (7 th S.
ix. 410) recalls yet another instance. For it was on
occasion of his being taken from the height of
political popularity and literary success and thrown
into durance on a false accusation by the sectarian
spite of an Arian emperor's myrmidons that he
wrote his ' Consolatione Philosophise ' to pass away
his prison days. It has been objected by some that
because this work contains no mention of Christ,
"his Christianity did not influence his pagan
spirit"; while, on the other hand, he is reckoned
a " Confessor " by Catholic writers, and some calen-
dars enter him a saint and martyr. The objection is
obviously quite superficial. Boethius, a Catholic,
being in prison under sentence of death of an
Arian Government, did not elect to write a book
on ' The Consolation of Religion.' He must, then,
have either written in a tone contrary to his own
opinions, or else have aggravated his position by
asserting them. As an active student he had to
write something to occupy his mind, and under
the circumstances he chose to write about philo-
sophy and to leave alone the " burning question "
of religion.
It is true " his caution was vain," and after his
father-in-law Symmachus and two other consuls
had been beheaded on their return from the bootless
mission to Constantinople, and Pope John I. starved
to death, the deferred death- sentence was carried
out, apparently with great barbarity, on Boethius
also.
To his first wife Elpis is ascribed the hymn in
the Breviary for SS. Peter and Paul's day.
R. H. BUSK.
DE LA POLES (7 S. ix. 407, 491 ; x. 49). I
bow to the corrections of your correspondents, who
are better informed on this subject than myself.
I did not, however, suppose that the Earl of Suffolk
measured his own cloths ; but misled, perhaps, by
the general contempt for trade shown in the Middle
Ages I was not aware of the superiority of the
citizens of London, at least to the extent indicated.
But I am always glad to learn and grateful to my
tutors.
" The house of Michael de la Polo, attainted, in
Lumbardstrete," was granted, Feb. 8, 1390, for
life, to Elizabeth, Countess of Huntingdon, the
second daughter of John of Gaunt. (Patent Roll,
13 Ric. II., part ii.) HERMENTRUDE.
BROTHERS-IN-LAW OF HENRY VIII. (7 th S. x.
22). May I suggest a small correction and addition
to MR. MURRAY LANE'S interesting list ? Philip
of Flanders was not King of Spain, but for a few
months only King Regent of Castile, as consort of
Juana la Loca, Queen of Castile, sister of Katharine
of Aragon. Ferdinand the Catholic also left a
natural son by the Viscountess de Eboli, called Don
Alonso de Aragon, Archbishop of Zaragoza, whom
his father recognized and appointed Regent of
Aragon. Ferdinand also had a natural daughter,
named Juana, who was married to Velasco, Grand
Constable of Castile, first Duke of Frias. Should
7th s. X. AUG. 2, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
97
lot the archbishop and the grand constable be
; ,dded to MB. MURRAY LANE'S list ?
MARTIN A. SHARP HUME, Major.
"INGRATUM SI DIXERIS, OMNIA DIXTI " (7 th S-
ix. 449, 514). I have met with the same senti-
ment, but differently, and thus expressed :
Ingmtum qui dixerit, oninia dixit.
I cannot say whether the latter version is that of
any classical author. If we are to take "Ingoldsby "
au serieux, his wording of the sentiment is an
excerpt from an ancient " bard." But, query, is
it? FREDK. RULE.
ALPHA : J. M. (7 th S. ix. 329, 438). Your
correspondent asks who wrote under the initials
J. M. or who adopted the pseudonym of ALPHA
in 'N. & Q.' in the year 1860. I can give no
information about ALPHA, but there is no doubt
that the papers which were signed J. M. in 1860
were written by the late Mr. James Maidment, of
Edinburgh, whose works on ballad literature and
Scottish antiquities are well known to all persons
interested in those branches of study. About the
same time, there were three contributors who signed
with the initials J. M., of whom one was Mr.
Maidment; another, who dated from Oxford, was
probably the Rev. John Macray ; and the third,
who hailed from Hammersmith, I am unable to
identify. In 1860, however, only Mr. Maidment
wrote over " J. M." Mr. James Henry Markland
was also a frequent contributor to ' N. & Q.' some
thirty years ago, as MR. FITZPATRICK points out,
but he usually signed his full name, and rarely his
initials " J. H. M." W. F. PRIDEAUX.
THE SPANISH ARMADA (7 th S. x. 26). On the
reverse of a medal struck for Queen Elizabeth after
the defeat of the Armada were the words, " Afflavit
Deus et dissipantur." This is referred to as follows
in the Spectator for Tuesday, Feb. 5, 1711/12, the
text of the paper being " The prudent still have
fortune on their side ":
"I am very well pleased with a medal which was
struck by Queen Elizabeth, a little after the defeat of
the invincible armada, to perpetuate the memory of that
extraordinary event. It is well known how the King of
Spain, and others who were the enemies of that great
princess, to derogate from her glory, ascribed the ruin
of their fleet rather to the violence of storms and tem-
pests, than to the bravery of the English. Queen Eliza-
beth, instead of looking upon this as a diminution of her
honour, valued herself upon auch a signal favour of
Providence, and accordingly, in the reverse of the medal
above mentioned, has represented a fleet beaten by a
tempest, and falling foul upon one another, with that
religious inscription, Afflavit Deus, et dissipantur. ' He
blew with his wind, and they were scattered.' "
The same idea gives the key-note to the best
contemporary poem on the subject, ' The Triumph
of the Lord after the Manner of Men,' by the
Rev. Alexander Hume, minister of Logic, near
Stirling. Indeed, this hymn, ringing as from the
enraptured inspiration of a Hebrew bard, is con-
spicuous among the very few poems suggested by
the great national crisis which the defeat of the
Armada emphatically marks. These are the open-
ing lines :
Triumphand Lord of armies and of hostes,
Thou has subdu'd the universall coastes ;
From south to north, from east till Occident
Thou shawes thy selfe great God armipotent.
() Captaineg, Kinges, and Christian men of weir,
Gar herraulds haist in coats of armor cleir
For to proclame with trumpet and with shout,
A great triumph the univers throughout ;
For certainlie the Lord he will be knawin,
And have that praise quhilk justlie is his awin.
The great prototype of such hymns of victory is
the song that was sung by Moses and the Children
of Israel when the Lord triumphed gloriously
over the horse and his rider in the Red Sea.
"Thou didst blow with thy wind," it runs in
Exod. xv. 10, " the sea covered them : they sank
as lead in the mighty waters."
THOMAS BATNB.
Helensburgh, N.B.
The special thanksgiving mentioned by NEMO
will be found in * Liturgies and Occasional Forms
of Prayer set forth in the Reign of Queen Eliza-
beth,' edited for the Parker Society by the Rev.
W. K. Clay, 1847, p. 619. It was used on
Nov. 29, 1588. The words of the special Psalm
are, " The Lord scattered them with His winds."
The phrase which is in NEMO'S mind is probably
the motto on the Dutch medal in commemoration,
" Flavit [the Divine Name in Hebrew] et dissipati
sunt." There is no one text in the Bible of which
either of these sentences is a verbatim quotation.
The nearest is Exod. xv. 10 (the Song of Moses),
" Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered
them." C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
ST. PATRICK (7 th S. x. 9). As regards St.
Patrick being the patron saint of the deaf and
dumb, I think ANON, will find some reference in
Southey's 'Commonplace Book' concerning St.
Patrick's horn, which had some power of curing
these afflictions. I have not got the book at hand,
or would give the exact reference. G. S. B.
KYPHI (7 th S. ix. 370).
" They worshipped Ra at sunrise with resin, at mid-
day with myrrh, and at sunset with an elaborate con-
fection called kuphi, compounded of no fewer than
sixteen ingredients, among which were honey, raisins,
resin, myrrh, and sweet calamus."' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica,' s.v. " Incense."
Reference is made also to Parthey's edition of
Plutarch's ' De Iside et Osiride,' where receipts for
kuphi are given from Galen, Dioscorides, and "the
editor's own experiments."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
98
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 2, '90.
SAVONAROLA (7 th S. ix. 388). There is a work
of fiction in which a marvellous story is told of the
so-called burning of Savonarola. I distinctly re-
member as a child the harrowing effect when it
was read aloud to me as history ; but now that I
know it is fiction I should like to read it again as
a fine piece of word-painting. I had a strong im-
pression it was said to be by Dumas (the elder, of
course), but I have looked through the most likely
volumes of his in vain. I inquired for it (under
the heading ' Was any one ever burnt alive ? ') 7 tb
S. iii. 208, without effect, but the present inquiry
affords an opportunity for another effort.
R. H. BUSK.
I am not aware whether there is any standard
novel beside ' Romola ' in which Savonarola ap-
pears, but he is a prominent figure in ' The Home
of Frisole,' by Mrs. Ady (Miss Cartwright), pub-
lished by F. Shaw & Co., 48, Paternoster Row. A
sketch of the life and times of Savonarola is ap-
pended to the book. A. W.
The German poet Nicolas Niemlsch de Sthre-
lenau, known as Lenau (1802-1850), wrote in 1837
an epic poem entitled ' Savonarole,' in which he
illustrates the motto " Thought is the saint, the
hero." DNARGEL.
Paris.
There is a short poem about Savonarola in a
volume ' Ezekiel, and other Poems,' by B. M.
A. B.
Savonarola figures in Mrs. Harriet Beecher
Stowe's 'Agnes of Sorrento,' the novel ending
with his death. That work was first published in
the Cornhill Magazine, and completed in May,
1862. It is curious that ' Romola,' also first pub-
lished in the same magazine, followed it after an
interval of one month only, beginning in July,
1862. 6 R. HUDSON.
Lapwortb.
FRENCH OF "STRATFORD ATTEBOWE" (7 th S.
ix. 305, 414, 497 ; x. 57). In reply to the ques-
tion at the last reference, as to who has dealt with
" Anglo-French," I am proud to think that I wa
the very first to attack this most important and
unaccountably neglected subject; and I hope i
may stand hereafter in the record of my few goo(
deeds.
I began the study in the only possible way, viz.
by making collections of words with references
1 A Rough List of English Words found in Anglo
French,' &c., compiled by me, was printed for th
Philological Society in 1882. (A second 'List
appeared in 1889.) Then came 'A Word-Lis
illustrating the Correspondence of Modern Englisl
with Anglo-French Vowel Sounds,' giving th
etymologies of 1,221 Modern E. words, by B. M
Skeat, my eldest daughter, published for the Eng
Dialect Society in 1884.
The ground being thus prepared, of course a
work soon appeared upon the subject in Germany,
which I am happy to recommend. The title is
Beitrage zur Geschichte der franzosischen Sprache
n England,' von D. Behrens, Heilbronn, 1886.
The subject will be dealt with in the Second
series (The Foreign Element) of my ' Principles of
glish Etymology,' which will be ready, I hope,
>efore Christmas. The chapters relating to Anglo-
Drench are already printed off. I trust the con-
lusions therein contained will prove to be more
valuable than some of the random statements on
his subject that are but too common.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
JUNIUS (7 th S. ix. 447, 514). Sir Alexander
Cockburn's articles on the authorship of Junius
were never completed (see the life in the 'Dic-
lonary of National Biography '). Is it too late to
suggest that, if the MS. is in a sufficiently ad-
vanced state, the executors would confer a great
)enefit on students of literature by depositing it
n one of our great libraries ? C. E. D.
Oxford.
HERMENTRUDE objects to adjectives being used
as substantives. " Quis custodiet custodes ?" She
herself uses the adjective English as a substantive.
Will she pardon me if I take the liberty of asking
what English means 1 It may mean the English
people, the English language, the English army,
the English possessions, or English hats. It is too
late to object to adjectives being used substantially.
We have greens for dinner ; blacks are worn by ladies,
they come down the chimney, and inhabit the
Dark Continent. We have whites in our eyes, in
our eggs, and in our West Indian colonies. We
ride browns, bays, greys, and blacks in Rotten
Row. The very name of the horse, equus, means
the " swift " one ; and the dog, canis, is the
" prolific " one. Even Shakespeare speaks of the
vasty deep, and Dryden tells us that none but the
brave deserve the fair.
If the use of adjectives as substantives is to be
tabooed as "American," the vocabularies of all
languages will be reduced to microscopic dimen-
sions. FENTON.
The ' Encyclopaedic Dictionary ' (Cassell & Co.)
defines editorial as a substantive, thus : " An
article in a newspaper ivritten by the editor," &c.
The article referred to was an " editorial " note, a
matter of literary intelligence. A. H.
CRUMBLEHOLME (7 th S. ix. 428). Probably this
is a variant of the surname Cromleholme, some-
times contracted or corrupted into Crumlum, and
is, I imagine, of north-country origin. John
Cromleholme, M.A., of Queen's College, Oxford,
who died in 1810, was for many years rector of
Sherington, Bucks. Dr. Samuel Cromleholme was
high master of St. Paul's School, London, from
X. AUG. 2, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
99
16 >7 to 1672, and under him the great Duke of
M irlborough was educated for a brief period. In
'Nicholas Nickleby' we read of the theatrical
m vnager Mr. Vincent Crummies.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
The name of John Crumblehome appeared in
the Liverpool ' Directory ' for 1887.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
In the fifteenth century a branch of the Cromble-
holme or Crumbleholme family was settled near
Eibchester, in Lancashire. In 1467 Elias de
Crombleholme was a chantry priest there, and in
1526 Robert Crombilholme was " parson of the
parish." A short account of this family is given in
! my 'History of Goosnargh,' pp. 176-179. In 1715
Kichard Crombleholme was vicar of St. Michael' s-
on-Wyre, in Lancashire, and on his death in 1729
his son William succeeded him. I have been un-
able to find out the name of the Father Kichard
Crombleholme (the vicar of St. Michael's). There
are still descendants of the Crombleholmes of Goos-
nargh living in the north of England.
It would be interesting to know if the Lanca-
i shire Crombleholme descended from the Wiltshire
stock, or vice versa. H. FISHWICK.
The Heights, Rochdale.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7 th S. ix
469,519).
A contented mind is a continual feast.
" A quiet heart is a continual feast." This is the ver
sion of Proverbs xv. 15 in Coverdale and the Bishops
Bible. It ia nearer than any of the sentiments quoted
The exact words, "A contented mind is a continua
feast," occur in Hazlitt's English Proverbs,' 1882, p. 7
Bohn's ' Proverbs/ 1855, p. 283, without other reference
ED. MARSHALL.
(7b S. ix. 429, 519.)
The lines on St. Luke, with the substitution of utih
for nolilis in the third and fourth lines, are ascribed b_
Popham, in ' Selecta Poemata Anglorum,' to Mead. Can
any one further state a better authority for, or th
actual source of, the ascription to Mead?
ED. MARSHALL.
(7th s. x. 9.)
What Cato did and Addison approved
Cannot be wrong.
An attempted justification of suicide found in th
bureau of Eustace Budgell after he had drowned himse'
in the Thames. A similar apology is put by the dri
matiet into the mouth of Antony, who cites Cleopeti
and Eros as instructors and guides before he slays him
self (' Ant. and Cleop.,' IV. ix.). WM. UNDERBILL.
(7^ s. x. 49.)
" Life at the greatest is but a froward child, tha
must be humoured and coaxed a little till it falls asleep
and then all the care is over." ' Good-Natured Man
I. i. It will be seen that the quotation was not quit
correctly given in the inquiry. CHARLES WYLIE.
A dream within a dream.
See a little Shelley-like poem by Edgar Allan Poe
entitled. In addition to the title, the words occur a
e end of each of the two stanzas of which the poem
nsists. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
None without hope e'er loved the brightest fair, &c.
The couplet quoted is from an epigram by Lord George
yttelton, author of ' Dialogues of the Dead,' and also of
arious poems, of which, says Dr. Johnson, "there ia
othing to be despised, and little to be admired." B.
709, d. 1773. FREDK. RULE.
[Many replies to some of the above queries are acknow-
dged.]
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Philosophical Classics for English Readers. Loch. By
Alexander Campbell Eraser. (Blackwood & Sons.)
THE gloomy view of things which some of our friends
re disposed to take is surely in a measure disproved by
be success of a series like the " Philosophical Classics
or English Readers." The pessimists who hold that we
re all of us given up to the newspapers and novel reading
ave some truth on their side ; but there is a select body
rho still care for thought and the literature in which it
s embodied. Locke's influence has been, whether for
;ood or evil, a factor in English life which has modified
he opinions of thousands who have never read a line of
lis writings. To know about Locke from contemporary
ources is no uncommon accomplishment; but we fear
,hat there are but few who have read his works them-
selves. This is a melancholy fact, for which little ex-
cuse can be found, for his style is fluent and there is not
much in any of his works that is above the comprehen-
sion of any educated man or woman who will give to them
a fair amount of attention. Their real difficulty consists
not in their language, but in their relation to the politics
and religio-philosophic speculation of the time. There
are not many of us who can throw ourselves back two
bundred years and look upon life and thought as our
forefathers did when Charles II. and William of Orange
ruled over us. Popular writers, who copy one another
with a slavish inaccuracy which would be very amusing
were it not so harmful, have told us over and over again
that Locke was the first person who advocated religious
toleration. This is untrue. There had been many
writers, English and foreign, Protestant and Catholic,
who before his days had argued in favour of a limited
toleration, and this was all Locke ever claimed. Accord-
ing to his scheme not only were Atheists to be excluded
from the advantages of freedom, but Catholics also, on
the ground, as Mr. Eraser tells us, that " he saw in the
position of the Roman Church at that time a political
force which, on grounds of public policy, it was necessary
to restrain as dangerous to the newly reconstituted
state." We do not in the least believe that Locke would
have persecuted any one for mere opinion, but he had
not advanced far enough to see that a man may be a*
good citizen and still hold opinions which we feel would
lead us on the highway towards anarchy if we ourselves
entertained them. Locke's writings had a great effect on
the mind of his contemporaries, and their influence wa
not spent until near the end of the eighteenth century.
It is impossible for us, in our very limited space, to give,
even in a skeleton fashion, an outline of Locke's opinions.
Mr. Eraser's book of nearly three hundred pages has in
a great measure done so, but not so fully as we could
wish. If, however, a student masters Mr. Fraser'a
volume, and also the treatise published in 1880 by Prof.
Fowler, he will know as much as is to be known of
Locke and his philosophy without reading his works
themselves.
It has been said that the great defect in the writings
100
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. AUG. 2, '90.
of the schoolmen as a body, and of Albertus Magnus in
particular, is that they were absolutely ignorant of the
physical laws which govern the universe. There is much
truth in this, though it is often put forward with comic
exaggeration. A similar remark may be made regarding
Locke and the philosophy which long bore his name.
His great defect was his ignorance of history, and the
distortion that his mind had received by living in the
corrupting atmosphere of politics during the years in
which things were being prepared for the revolution o1
1688. His friendship with Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl
of Shaftesbury, did not corrupt a character which seems
to have been remarkably elevated and pure in moral con-
duct; but no one can read what he has left us witboui
feeling that he received much harm as a thinker thereby.
Mr. Eraser's pages are remarkably free from pre-
judice. There is none of that excessive laudation to
which we have been sometimes condemned to listen a
style of writing almost as unpleasant as the pious bio-
graphies of obscure worthies which used in the last cen-
tury to be considered edifying reading for the common
people. On many points some of them of vast import
Mr. Fraser is in the opposite camp to Locke, and he
sees more clearly than most men that the exigencies of
the time tended to narrow the action of one of the most
acute intellects which England has produced. Locke
suffered from another defect, for which he was in no
degree responsible. In his days there was not in English
any clear and exact philosophical vocabulary. Each man
who had occasion to write on matters of the higher
thought had to make for himself a kind of philosophical
dictionary of his own. The Renaissance, even more than
the Reformation, had destroyed the authority of the old
scholastics. In Catholic countries as well as Protestant
their huge folios remained unopened, dust-laden on the
shelves; and the modern thinkers were the most ad-
mired who avoided a terminology which bad become
obsolete. We see the effect of this not in Locke only, but
in Berkeley, Spinosa, the Cambridge Latitudinarians,
and, indeed, in nearly all men of that time who wrote
)hical subjects. It can never be too strongly
enforced that things, not words, are the subject of all
philosophical speculation, and that to disturb a nomen-
clature that is understood is a baneful practice.
We trust that Mr. Eraser's volume will have many
readers. If another edition is called for, an index would
be a great improvement. The list of Locke's works
given in the appendix will be of use to all future
students.
Popular County Histories. Cumberland. By Richard
S. Ferguson. (Stock.)
CDJUBERLAND is an interesting ehireboth to the geologist
and the antiquary. It is true that its natural features
are not, on the whole, of so commanding a character as
those of some parts of Scotland, but to the student of
the earth's crust they are perhaps more interesting, as
giving in a small compass so much of the history of the
ancient state of our earth. Its human history may be
compared with its geological character. No race which
has ever settled in England has failed to leave its trace
here. The flint men and the men of bronze, each of the
families of Celtae, the Roman, the Angle, the Saxon, the
Dane, the Norman, and later still the Fleming, have all
been settlers here, and the blood of all of them, except,
perchance, the first, is blended in the veins of the Cum-
brian peasant of to-day.
Mr. Ferguson has devoted much time and space to
what may not unfitly be called the race elements of his
subject. We do not say this by way of censure. In fact,
there is not a word of what he has told us that could
well be spared.
The best part of the volume is unquestionably the
portion devoted to the Roman occupation. When we
consider how scanty are our materials and yet how very
much has become certainly known as to this dark period
through the good use that Mr. Ferguson and Ms pre-
decessors have made of the itineraries and inscriptions,
it makes us hopeful that future labourers and the chance
discovery of inscriptions may yet give us far more know-
ledge than we at present possess.
Of the time between the withdrawal of the Roman
legions and the Norman conquest he has little to tell;
but the chapters relating to the forest and the great
baronies are of peculiar interest. The wider our know-
ledge becomes the greater seems to have been the wis-
dom of our Norman kings especially of the great bastard
duke and their ecclesiastical ministers, or lieutenants,
as we would rather call them. Politicians of all parties
and all lands have long agreed that, as the world is now,
a great ecclesiastical minister for secular affairs is im-
possible; but in the days when Norman and Saxon were
blending a powerful priest was the only man who could
reconcile contending claims without being subject to the
overwhelming temptation of endeavouring to found a
family. The extreme wisdom of the Conqueror or his
advisers of granting the leaders of the incoming race
estates far apart can never be sufficiently commended.
We cannot follow Mr. Ferguson in his travels down the
stream of time. We must remark, however, that, unlike
many books of the same kind, the latter chapters seem
to have had as much care bestowed upon them as
those relating to early times. There is a good list of
Cumbrian books and an excellent index.
IT is proposed to publish by subscription in a limited
edition ' The Ancient Churchwardens' Accounts of North
Elmham, 1539 to 1577,' transcribed by the Rev. Augustus
George Lsgge, M.A., Vicar. Applications can be made to
Mr. Agas H. Goose, Rampant Horse Street, Norwich.
#otfrnf to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
J. BEET COLLINS ("Better fifty years of Europe than
a cycle of Cathay "). The line is, of course, by the
Laureate, and the idea conveyed is, we suppose, that a
short experience of civilization is better than a long ex-
>erience of barbarism.
S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER (" They that wash on Mon-
day"). See 1 st S. ii. 515.
CORRIGENDUM. Vol. ix. p. 536, col. 2, Index, for
King, C. S.," read Ring, Sir C. S., Bart.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
3ditor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
o this rule we can make no exception.
S. X. ATTQ. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
101
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 9, 1899.
CONTENT 8. N 241.
)TEB :-Sir John Hawkwood, 101-' Dictionary of National
Biojfraphv ' 102- Pedigree of Griffith ap Llewellyn, 103-
Orgaii Bibliography, 104-Academy-American Historical
Societies Seventeenth and Mneteenth Century Dates, 105
To Sedate- Curiosities of Derivation A Late Marriage
Switchba. k Bail way-Bird-lore - Tippets Folk-lore War
n Eeypt and Eclipses, 106.
QERIES : Mrs M asters-Seidlitz Powders- J. Van Lennep
The Mai or of Wigan'- Stone Bridges ' Critica Nova-
zealandica Futuni 1 - Works on Music Lane, 107-'Tbe
Greville Memoirs '-The uospel Hours of the Day 'The
Last Slave Ship'-Colonna Gallery Mytens Mr. Hughes-
Poem Wanted- Butler 'A Woman's Question ' Sym-
bolism, 108 -Somersetshire Societies Brith The Poet
Bantra- Authors Wanted, 109.
5PLIE S - Wordsworth's 'Ode on Immortality,' 109
Quaker Marriage Lower W in chendon Scottish University
Seals Belgian Stove, 110 "Pro Olla" Penny Family-
Translations of Quintns Smyrnseus, 111 Pliny Bates
Sterridge V. Monti Harington's fchakspeare Quartos, 112
Mayor Day's Work of Land, 113 Archaeology Sign of
Death Commissariat, 114 Hungary Water Forest Gate,
115 Shape <.f the Karth- Vincent's 'Public Education'
Jerry-builder- Beeston Castle Barwell and Warren Hast-
ings-Silver Box Girl. 116 - Chaworth Labour-in-Vain
Court Geo Bi<kes Gray's ' Elegy ' Macaulay's Style-
Dukedom of Clarence Church of Scotland Early Age of
Matriculation, 117' England's Parnassus' Study of Dante
Walpole and Burleigh-MarcoSadeler- Goldsmith Great
Ormes Bead- Church of Santa Maria -Spurs, 118.
NOTES Oi^ BOOKS: Thompsons ' Adse Murimuth Con-
tinuatio Chronicarum 'Pearson's ' Banbury Chap-Books.'
Notices to Correspondents.
fiattt.
SIR JOHN HAWKWOOD, THE CONDOTTIERE,
SOME OP HIS LINEAL DESCENDANTS.
A large number of lineal descendants of the
famous soldier of fortune John Hawkwood are to
be found in the ranks of the English peerage at the
present time.
(1) From the marriage of Antiocha, Hawkwood's
daughter by his first wife, with Sir William de
Coggeshall, of Cod ham, co. Essex ; (2) through the
marriage of Coggeshall's daughter, Blanch, with
John Doreward, son of John Doreward, Speaker
of the Commons in 1399; (3) through the marriage
of DorewarcTs granddaughter, Elizabeth Doreward,
with Thomas Fotheriogaye ; (4) through the mar-
riage of Fotheringaye's daughter, Margaret, with
Nicholas Beaupre, of Beaupre Hall, co. Norfolk ;
and (5) through the marriage of Beaupre^s grand-
daughter, Dorothy Beaupre, with Sir Robert Bell,
Speaker of the Commons in 1575, descend:
1. The Earl of Buckinghamshire, through the
marriage of Dorothy, the second daughter of Sir
Robert and Lady Dorothy Bell, with Sir Henry
Hobart, the male lineal ancestor of the Earls of
Buckinghamshire.
2. The Earl of Sandwich, through the marriage
of Henrietta, daughter of the second Earl of Buck-
inghamshire, with her first husband, the first Earl
of Belmore, and the marriage of their daughter,
Louisa, with the sixth Earl of Sandwich.
3. The Marquis of Lothian, through the marriage
of Henrietta, above named, with her second hus-
band, the sixth Marquis of Lothian.
4. Lord Clinton, through the marriage of Eliza-
beth Georgiana, daughter of the sixth Marquis of
Lothian, with the nineteenth Lord Clinton.
5. The Earl of Mount Edgcumbe, through the
marriage of Sophia, daughter of the second Earl of
Buckinghamshire, with the second Earl of Mount
Edgcumbe.
6. The Marquis of Ripon, through the marriage
of Sarah Albinia Louisa, daughter of the fourth
Earl of Buckinghamshire, with the first Marquis of
Ripon.
7. The Earl of Egmont, through the marriage of
Frances, the third daughter of Sir Robert and
Lady Dorothy Bell, with Sir Anthony Dering, and
the marriage of their great-great-granddaughter,
Catherine Dering, with Sir John Perceval, Bart,
the father of the first Earl of Egmont.
8. The Earl of Mount Cashell, through the mar-
riage of Helena, daughter of the first Earl of Eg-
mont, with the first Earl of Moira, and the marriage
of their daughter, Helena, with the first Earl of
Mount Cashell.
9. Lord Brabourne, through the marriage of
Mary Dering, great-granddaughter of Sir Anthony
Dering, before named, with Sir Thomas Knatch-
bull, Bart., lineal male ancestor of Lord Brabourne.
10. Earl Sondes, through the marriage of Eleanor,
sister of Lord Brabourne, with the fourth Earl
Sondes.
11. The Countess of Courtown, daughter of the
fourth Earl Sondes.
12. Lord de Ramsey, through the marriage of
Mary Julia, daughter of the fourth Earl Sondes,
with the first Lord de Ramsey.
13. The Earl of Winchilsea, through the mar-
riage of Frances, daughter of Sir Edmund Bell
and granddaughter of Sir Robert and Lady Dorothy
Bell, with Sir Heneage Finch, lineal male ancestor
of the Earls of Winchilsea.
14. The Duke of Rutland, through the marriage
of Charlotte, daughter of the second Earl of Not-
tingham, grandson of Sir Heneage and Lady Frances
Finch, with the sixth Duke of Somerset, and the
marriage of their daughter, Frances, with the father
of the fourth Duke of Rutland.
15. Lord Forester, through the marriage of
Katherine, daughter of the first Duke of Rutland,
with the first Lord Forester.
16. Lady Colville of Culross, through the mar-
riage of her mother, Elizabeth Katherine, daughter
of the first Lord Forester, with the second Lord
Oarrington.
17. The Earl of Londesborough, through the
marriage of Cecil, daughter of the first Lord
Forester, with the first Earl of Londesborough.
18. The Countess of Bradford, sister of the first
Countess of Londesborough.
19. The Marquis of Bristol, through the mar-
102
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
riage of Katherine Isabella, daughter of the fifth
Duke of Rutland, with the second Marquis of
Bristol.
20. The Countess of Clancarty, sister of the third
Marquis of Bristol.
21. The Earl of Aylesford, from Heneage, first
Earl of Aylesford, grandson of Sir Heneage Finch,
and younger brother of the second Earl of Notting-
ham.
22. The Earl of Dartmouth, through the mar-
riage of Anne, daughter of the first Earl of Ayles-
ford, with the first Earl of Dartmouth.
23. Lord Sherborne, through the marriage of
Mary, daughter of the second Lord Stawell, and
great-granddaughter of the first Earl of Dartmouth,
with the second Lord Sherborne.
24. The Earl of Feversham, through the mar-
riage of Charlotte, daughter of the second Earl of
Dartmouth, with the first Earl of Feversham.
25. The Earl of Eldon, through the marriage of
Louisa, daughter of the first Earl of Feversham,
with the second Earl of Eldon.
26. The Earl of Ducie, through the marriage of
Elizabeth, daughter of the third Earl of Dartmouth,
with the second Earl of Ducie.
27. Lord Bagot, through the marriage of Louisa,
daughter of the third Earl of Dartmouth, with the
second Lord Bagot. JOHN H. JOSSELYN.
Ipswich.
DICTIONARY OP NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY':
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
(See 6i s. xi. 105, 443; xii. 321; 7> S. i. 25, 82, 342,
376; ii. 102, 324, 355; Hi. 101, 382; iv. 123, 325, 422 ;
v. 3, 43, 130, 362, 463. 606; vii. 22, 122, 202, 402 ; viii.
123,382; ix. 182, 402.)
Vol. XXIII.
P. 17 a. For " Bishops wearmouth" read Bishop-
wearmouth.
P. 22 b. For " Stonehewer " read Stonhewer.
P. 27 a, 1. 2 from foot. For "simlar" read
similar.
P. 37. J. P. Greaves. See Morell, 'Hist. Mod.
Phil.,' 1846, ii. 285-7; ' New Theosophic Revela-
tions,' from his MS. Journal, port., 8vo., 1847;
' Triune Life, Divine and Human,' 1880.
P. 38. John Greaves. John Ray calls him
" that learned and curious observer of all natural
and artificial rarities" ('Three Discourses,' 1713,
p. 84).
P. 39 b. Wheelock. Query Whdock ?
P. 46 a. Bishop Green ordained Thomas Scott,
J. Newton, and William Knight.
P. 84 a. Komensky. Why not Comenius ?
P. 107 b. For "Stoke-Severn" read Severn
Stoke.
P. 112 a. For "Cosen" read Cosin.
P. 113 b. For "Transactions" read Publica-
tions.
P. 117 a. George Grenville and Junius. See
Pryme's 'Autob.,' 383. Hammond's Sixteenth
Elegy is addressed to him.
Pp. 122-3, Ralegh. Pp. 204-5, Raleigh.
Pp. 124-5. Sir Rd. Grenville seized some goods
Belonging to the Earl of Suffolk in Holland
Literse Cromwellii,' 1676, pp. 212-13).
P. 132 a. There are some lines on the death of
Capt. Tho. Grenville in Shenstone's fourteenth
Elegy.
P. 142 a. Orembery, in Yorkshire. Some mis-
reading.
P. 212 a. Add 'Register of Walter de Gray,'
Surt. Soc., vol. Ivi.
P. 233 a. John Grinith d. 1700. See Nelson's
Bull,' 1714, p. 263.
P. 255 a. Ewood Hall, Brecknockshire. This
is in the parish of Halifax, Yorkshire. Grimshaw's
Life ' was also written by J. Newton, 1799, rep.
1854 ; and by William Myles, 1806, 1813. His
only pamphlet, 'On the Miracles,' was reprinted
in the Wesl Mag., 1819, p. 115. Three of his
letters to Whitefield in the Leeds Mercury, Sep-
tember 22, 1888. See also 'Life of the Countess
of Huntingdon'; Southey's ' Wesley,' chap, xxvi.;
Memoir of H. More,' iii. 48, 79; Benson's
Fletcher,' 371 ; Sidney's 'Walker,' 249; 'Life of
T. Adam '; ' Life of Venn,' 1834, pref. ; Tyerman's
Oxford Methodists'; Denny Urlin's 'Life of
Wesley.'
P. 255 b, L 6. For " Spencer" read Spence.
P. 270 b. Gronow's duels. See Pryme's 'Autob.,'
233.
P. 280 b. See Junius's criticism of Mansfield's
charge in the Grosvenor case (Letter xli., No-
vember 14, 1770).
P. 296. H. Grove. See his poem prefixed to
I. Watts's 'Horse Lyricae'; Doddridge's 'Gardiner/
1778, p. 92.
P. 296 a, Hull Bishop's; p. 342 a, Bishop's
Hull.
P. 298 b. Bishop Grove. See Patrick's 'Autob.,'
133-4.
Pp. 330-1. Oldham ridicules the "hideous
jargon" with which "Mad Guillim" fills "his
barbarous volume" ('Satire touching Nobility').
See Scott's ' Rob Roy/ chap. x.
P. 337 a. Trindon. Query Trimdon? For
" at the North Bailey " read in.
P. 347. Bishop Gunning's patronage of a learned
Dissenter, see Nelson's 'Bull/ 1714, p. 168;
' Life of Bishop Stillingfleet,' 25.
P. 349 b. For " Fontenelles' " read Fontenelle'i.
P. 354 a. An extract from and commendation
of Gurnall's book at the beginning of Baxter's
'Reformed Pastor.'
P. 356 a. There is an edition of Edmund Gur-
nay's ' Corpus Christi/ 12mo., London, for I. Boler
at the Marigold in Paul's Churchyard, 1630.
Dedicated to the very worshipfull Richard Stubbe,
esquire, who had been his godfather. Gurnay also
7 " S. X, AUG. 9, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
103
conmends his book to Richard Stubbe's two
^hters, viz., "my cousen Yeluerton and the
lacy Strange"; also
Mr. Robert Rudde of St. Florence in Southwales,
,anl Mr. Henry Godly of Onehouse in SuflFolke, my very
|gO'>d and learned Tutors, and to my singular friend Mr.
Dcctor Porter of Cambridge, and to my Christian friends
tin parishioners of Edgfield."
Pp. 360-1. Hudson Gurney. See Pryme's
'Autob.,'81.
Pp. 383-4. Adverse criticism of Wm. Guthrie
by Gray (ed. Mason, 1827, p. 366).
"Pp. 388-9. H. Guy. See 'Topog. and Geneal.,'
iii. 380 ; Gent, Mag., 1770, p. 415.
P. 413 a. "Bishop Ryder's" is not a place, but
a church in memory of Bishop Ryder at Birming-
ham.
P. 415 b. For "Stamford" read Stanford.
P. 420 a. Praise of Bishop Hacket for bis care
of Lichfield Cathedral in the dedication of Degge's
( Parson's Counsellor,' 1681.
P. 421. Hacket, fanatic. See Hammond,
* Directory and Liturgy,' 1646, pp. 45, 72.
P. 439 b. Scortou is not near Scarborough.
W. C. B.
P. 27 a, 1. 10. For "Captandi" read Cogitandi.
P. 43 b, 1. 38. After " Briggestoke " add now
Brigstock.
P. 133 a, 1. 43. After "property" add except
that which he had inherited from his wife.
P. 157 b, 1. 8. For "elected" read appointed
by the owner of Audley End.
P. 158 a, 1. 4, and p. 163 a, 1. 10. For " War-
wick " read Brooke.
P. 255 b, 1. 17 from bottom. For "Coldwell"
read Caldwell.
P. 258 a, 1. 9 from bottom. For " 1628 " read
1648.
P. 258 b, I. 11 from bottom. Omit "near."
P. 330 a, 1. 32, sqq. There is something wrong
here, but it is hard to say what was meant.
J. S.
P. 393. Guyon's biographer is particularly un-
fortunate in his spelling of foreign names. One
could easily forgive such small slips as, e. g. , " honved "
for honvtd, "Kaplona" for Kdpolna; but it would
require the talent of guessing and patience of a
Champollion to decipher, e. g., " Sukoro," which is
evidently meant for Pdkozd, the only clue to this
name being the date of the defeat of the Ban of
Croatia. Further, "Schewechat" should be
Schwechat, and "Dembrinski" is the misspelt
name of the well-known Polish General Dembinski.
Mrs. Guyon's maiden name is also wrongly given ;
it should be Splenyi, and not " Spleny." Judging
by the list of authorities appended to the article
the writer has not consulted a single book on the
history of the War of Independence in Hungary in
1848-9, though several of them have appeared in
almost every European language. L. L. K.
PEDIGREE OF GRIFFITH AP LLEWELLYN,
PRINCE OF WALES, 1039 TO 1063.
(See 7 th S. ix. 368 j x. 32.)
Roderic the Great, King of Wales 843 to 877,
married Angharad, daughter of Meuric, and on his
death the kingdom was divided amongst his three
sons, from all of whom Griffith ap Llewellyn was
descended.
Anaraud, the eldest, succeeded to North Wales,
and died 915, leaving two sons, Idwal-Voel and
Elis, but Howel-Dha, their cousin, assumed the
regency of the state, and on the death of Idwal in
948 was elected king.
Elis was killed in 940, leaving a son, Oynan.
Cynan left a daughter Trawst, who married
Sitsylht.
Sitsylht was one of the eight tributary kings
who did homage to Edgar of England in 973, and
rowed his barge down the river Dee to Chester (see
Eoger of Wendover, Florence of Worcester, Mat-
thew of Westminster). He died at the close of the
century, kaving a son Llewellyn, the father of
Griffith.
Cadeth, the second son of Eoderic the Great,
succeeded as King of South Wales, and almost
immediately dispossessed- his younger brother
Mervyn of Powys Land, the third division of Wales,
and reigned in his stead. His country was ravaged
by the Danes in 913, and he died in that year,
leaving a son Howel-Dha, mentioned above.
Howel-Dha (Howell the Good) was thus king of
two-thirds of the Principality, in 915 regent of the
remaining third, and in 948 king of all Wales. In,
921 he suffered defeat by Edward the Elder, and
in 927 by Athelstan (Hoveden, Malmesbury, and
Florence). In 916 his queen was captured at
the storming of Brecknock by Ethelfreda, Lady of
Mercia and daughter of Alfred the Great (Henry
of Huntingdon and Florence). He died 948,
leaving a son, Owain.
Mervyn, the youngest of Roderic's sons, received
Powys Land (Mid Wales); he lived some years
after his expulsion by Cadetb, dying about the
beginning of the tenth century, and left a son,
Llewellyn.
Llewellyn appears to have regained some part at
least of his father's kingdom from Howel-Dha, as
he is mentioned by Roger of Wendover and Mat-
thew of Westminster as aiding Edmund Ironsides
in a war with Cumbria in 946, and described as
King of Demetria (the south coast of Wales). He
left an only daughter, Angharad.
Angharad married Owain ap Howel, mentioned
above, and thus united the houses of Cadeth and
Mervyn, sons of Roderic.
Owain ap Howel and Angharad left two sons,
Meredith and Enion. Owain died in 987.
Meredith had previously, in 985, conquered
North Wales and Anglesey, and on the death of
104
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 tb S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
his father became King Paramount of all Wales.
He was possibly one of the five kings who fell at
the battle of Penhoe, won by the Danes in 1000.
Meredith left an only daughter, Aogharad.
Angharad, daughter of Meredith, married Lle-
wellyn ap Sitsylht (whose pedigree I have given
above), and united the three branches of the
family of Roderic the Great.
Llewellyn ap Siteylht thus became King Para-
mount of Wales from about 1015 to 1023, and his
reign was peaceful, but he was slain in the latter
year by lago ap Idwal. After his death Angharad
married Consyn, one of her nobles. Llewellyn and
Angharad left one son, Griffith, the subject of this
pedigree.
Griffith ap Llewellyn killed lago ap Idwal, King
of North Wales, in 1038, and Griffith ap Tudor,
King of South Wales (grandson of Eaion ap O wain),
in 1055, gradually extending his power over the
whole Principality. In 1055 he ravaged Hereford,
slew Leofgar the bishop, and helped to reinstate
his father-in-law, the banished Earl Algar of
Mercia. He, however, retreated before Earl Harold
in 1061, was deposed 1063, and murdered by his
own people August 5, 1064. Harold placed his
half-brothers Rhiwallon and Bleddyn, the sons of
his mother's marriage with Consyn, on his throne.
Griffith married Edgitha, sister of Edwin and Mor-
car and granddaughter of Leofric, Earl of Mercia,
and Godiva, of Coventry renown, and left issue.
After his death Edgitha married his conqueror
Harold, and thus in 1066 was for a few months
Queen of England.
"Ipse (Harold II.) Edgivam sororem Edwini et
Morcari uxorem habebat, quae prius Gritfridi for-
tissimi Regis Guallorum conjunx fuerat " (see
Orderic 492o and William of Jumieges).
WALTER J. ANDREW.
Aahton-under-Lyne.
ORGAN BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(Continued from 7 th S. is. 504.)
Saalschutz. Geschichte der Musik b<*i den Hebraern.
Nebat Anhang iiber die hebr. Orgeln. Berlin, 1829. 8vo.
Samber (M. J. B.). Maunductio ad Organum. Salz-
burg, 1704. 8vo.
Samber (M. J. B ). Continuatio ad Maunductionem
orgaicara. Salzburg, 1707. 8vo.
Sammluner cinder Nachrichten von beriibmten Orgel-
werken in Deutschland. Breslau, 1757 8vo.
Battler (II ) Die Orgel nacb den Grundsatzen der
neuesten Or^elbaukunat. Langensalz* 1863. 8vo.
Scbeibe (J. G. P.). Zeichnung und Beschreibung der
Orgelpedal Hilfsklaviatur. Gorlitz, 1846. 8vo.
Scheibler (H.). Der physikalieche und muaikalische
Tonmeaser. Essen, 1834. 8vo.
Scheibler (H.). Anleitung die Orgel vermittelet der
Stosse u. dea Metronoms komkt gleichschwebend zu
stimmen. Crefuld, 1834. 8vo.
Scheibler (H.). Mitteilungen iiber das Weaentliche
des (bei Biideker in Essen erachienenen) musikalischen
u, phyaikaliachen Tonmessers. Crefeld, 1836. 8vo.
Scheibler (H.). Ueber mathematieche Stimmung.
Teraperaturen und Orgelatimmung nach Vibrationa-
Diff renzeri den Stoaaen. Crefeld, 1836. 8vo.
Scheibler ( H.). An Essny on the Theory and Practice
of Tuning in general. London, n.d. 12mo.
Schemit-Marechal (H.). Die Altare und die groaae
Orgel in der Stifts und Pfarrkirche zu St. Leodegar in
Luzern und ihre Renovition. 1862.
Schemit-lVfarechal (H.). Notice eur le grand Orgue
de la C*tbedrale de Versailles, reconstruit par Cavaille-
Coll. Versailles, 1864. *vo.
Schlick (A). Spiegel der Orgelmacher u. Organiaten.
Mentz, 1512. Small 4to.
Schlick (A.). Spiegel >ier Orgelmacher u. Organiaten.
Berlin [1870]. 8*0. A reprint of the original work.
Schlimbach (G. G. F.). Ueber die Struktur, Erhal-
tung, Stimmung, Priifung, &c., der Orgel. Leipzig, 1843.
8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Die Orgel der Hauptkirche zu Altona
u. ibre Renovation in den Jahren 1866 u. 1867. Ham-
burg, 1868. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Die Orgel in der Kirche zu Wands-
beck. Hamburg, 1869. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Nachrichten liber die Entstehung,
Vergrb'-izerung und Renoyirnng der Or^el der St. Catha-
rinenkirche in Hamburg Hamburg, 1869 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Die Orgel in der Kirchho's-Kapelle der
St. Jacobikirche zu Hamburg. Hnmburg, 1869. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Der Umbau, die Renovation u. Ver-
groazerung der Orgel in der Kirche zu Billwarder an
der Bille im Jahre 1870. durch den O'gelbauer Ch. H.
Wolfsteller aus Hamburg. Hamburg, 18rO. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Die Anbahnung u. Ausfiihrung des
Orgelbaues in der St. Johannia (norder) Kirche zu Al-
tona. Hamburg, 1873. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Der Umbau und Neubau der Orgel in
der Christ und Garnisonskirche zu Reudsburg. Ham-
burg, 1879. 8vo.
Schmahl (H,). Die von den Orgelbauern Marcusen u.
Sohn in Apenrade neu erbaute Orgel in der Kirche zu
Alt-Rahlstadt. Hamburg, 1880. 8vo.
Schmabl (H.). Die von Ch. H. Wolfsteller neu auf-
gebaute Orgel in der St. Thomas Kirche zu Hamburg.
Hamburg, 1885. 8vo.
Schmahl (H.). Die pneumatische Kastenlade mit
Rohren-pneumatik ganzlich ohne Peberdruck, fUr Or-
geln. Hamburg, 1887. 8vo.
Schmerbauch (G. H.). Prolusio 1. De Organis. Pro-
lusio II. De Organis hydraulicis. 1770.
Schmidt und Hartmann. Zeitung fiir Orgel, Clavier
und Fliigelbau. Weimar, 1847. 4to.
Schmitt (G. M.). Orgnniste practicien, contenant de
1'histoire de 1'orgue, sa description et la maniere de la
toucher. Paris, 1855. 8vo.
Schneider (W.). Lehrbuch das Orgelwerk nach alien
aeinen Teilen Kennen. M^rseburg, 1823. 8vo.
Schneider (W.). Ausfiihrliche Beschreibung der
grossen Dom-Orgel zu Merseburg. Halle, 1829. 8vo.
Schneider (W.). Die Org Iregiater, ihre Entstehung,
Name, Ban, Behandlung, Beuntzung und Miachung.
Leipzig, 1835. 8vo.
Schott (G.). Mechanica Hydraulico-pneumatica ad
eminentiss. Francofurteus, 1657. 4to.
Schubert (F. L.). Die Orgel, ihr Bau, ihre Geschichte
und Bohandlung. 2te Auf. Leipzig, 1874. 8?o.
Schubiger (P. Anselm). Musikaliache Spicilegien iiber
das Liturgiache Drama, Orgelbau, und Ocg-lspiel, daa
Ausserliturgische Lied und die Instrumentalmuaik des
MitteUltera. Berlin, 1876. 8vo.
Schiitze (F. W.). Htndbuch zu der praktiachen
Orgelachule. 7te Auf. Leipzig, 1884. 12mo.
Schyven & Cie. (P.). Notice sur le nouveau Systeme
d'orgues a dedoublement ou a jeuz tranaformatifs in-
7* S, X. AUG. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
105
i ente par MM. P. Schyven & Cie. Bruxelles, 1884.
Seidel (J. J.). Die Orgel und ihr Bau. Breslau, 1844.
; iyo.
Seidel (J. J.)- Het orgel en deszelfs zamenstel, vert.
loot S. Meijer. Groningen, 1845. 8vo.
Seidel ( J. J.). The organ and its construction. Trans-
lated from the German. London, 1852. 8vo.
Shepberdson (W.). A descriptive account of the
great organ built by Herr Schulze for the pariah church,
Doncaster. Sheffield, 1862. rvo.
Shepherdson (W ). The organ, hints on its construc-
tion, purchase, and preservation. London, 1873. 12tno.
Silbermann (Gottfried). Bin historisches Lebensbild
von L. Moser. LHngerisntza, 1857. 8vo.
Sorge (G. A.). Zuverlassi^e Anweissung, Klaviere und
Orgeln gehorig zu temperiereu und zu stuumen, &c.
Leipzig, 1758. 4to.
Sorge (G. A.). Bei der Einweihung d. durch den
Kunsterfahrenen Orgelbiuraeister Herrn H. Heiden-
reich zu Gerolagriin ruhmlichst erbauten neuen Orgel-
werke. Hof, 1771. 4to.
Sorge (G. A.). Der in den Rechen- und Messkunst
wohl erfahrene Orgelbaumeister, &c. Lobenstein, 1773.
4to.
Spark (Dr.). Choirs and organs, their proper positions
in churches. 1852.
Sponsel (J.). Orgelhistorie. NUrnberg, 1771. 8vo.
Stainer (J.). The Organ. London, 1877. 4to.
Stehlin (S.). Anleitung zur Behandlung und Beur-
teilung einer Orgel. Wien, 1861. 8vo.
Stein (A.). Praktischer RaUeber zur griindlichen
Anweisung Klaviere, Orueln, und Fortepiano selbst rein
stimmen zu lernen. Leipzig, 1830. 8vo.
Stohrins de Organis. Leipzig lt>93.
Sutton (F. H.). Church organs, their position and
construction. Third euition. London, 1883. 4to.
Switzer (Stephen). An introduction to a general
system of bydrostaticks and hydraulicks. 2yols. London,
1729. 4to. Vol. ii. pp. 348-51 contains description,
with plates, of a pair of organs found by means of water.
Sydney. The grand orgnn for the Town Hall of
Sydney, New South Wal^s. De-criptive circular issued
by the builders, Messrs. W. Hill & Son, London.
Sydney. A musical giant for Australia. Pall Mall
Gazette, June 3, 1889, description of the grand organ in
the Sydney Town Hall.
CARL A. THIMM, F.R.G.S.
24, Brook Street, W.
(To le continued.)
ACADEMY. Nares remarks on this word that
anciently it was accented on the first syllable ;
and he gives as follows two quotations to establish
the point :
Being one of note before he was a man,
Is still remembered in that Academy.
Beaumont and Fletcher, ' Gust, of Country,' II. i.
The fiend has much to do that keeps a school,
Or is the father of a family ;
Or governs but a country Academy.
Ben Jonson, 'Sad Shepherd,' III. i.
He then says that Johnson speaks of this old
accentuation, which he quotes 4 Love's Labour 's
Lost* (I. i.) to prove, although, says Nares, edi-
tions now have academe. What are we to under-
stand from all this ? The lines he cites himself,
which I have given above, lie under precisely the
same necessity of being read as oxytone. It makes
a much better English word, to my thinking, as
academe than as academy. It would also conform
the Greek accent and true pronunciation
Ka8r)fj,cia. C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow,
AMERICAN HISTORICAL SOCIETIES. An Ameri-
can correspondent has kindly sent to me a list of
the historical societies of the United States and
Canada. If you give it a place in ' N. & Q.' it
may be of service to your readers :
Maine Historical Society, Portland, Maine.
New Hampshire Historical Society, Concord, N.H.
Rhode bland Historic. 1 Society, Providence, R.I.
New York Historical Society, 2nd Astor llth Street,
New York.
Connecticut Historical Societv, Hartford, Conn.
New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, 19,
West 44 h Street, New York.
Long Island Historical Society, Brooklyn, New York.
Essex Institute, Salem, Mass.
American Antiquarian Society, Worcester, Mass.
Vermont Historical Society, Montpellier, Vt.
New Jersey Historical Society, Newark, N.J.
Pennsylvania Historical Society, 1300, Locust Street,
Philadelphia.
Maryland Historical Society, Baltimore, Md.
Iowa Historical Society, Iowa City, Iowa.
Wisconsin Historical Society, Madison, Wis.
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.
Minnesota Historical Society, St. Paul, Minn.
Virginia Historical Society, Richmond, Va.
Georgia Historical Society, S ivannah. Ga.
South Carolina Historical Society, Charleston, S.C.
New Brunswick Historical Society, St. John, N.B.
Worcester Society of Antiquity, Box 732, Worcester
Mass.
Delaware Historical Society, Wilmington, Del.
Kansas State Historical Society, Topeka, Kansas.
Southern Historical Society, Richmond, Va.
Kentucky Historical Society, Frankfort, Ky.
Chicago Historical Society Chicago.
Buffalo Historical Society, Buffalo, N.Y.
Pilgrim Society. Plymouth, Ma-s.
Canada Literary and Historical Society, Quebec.
La Societe Historique de Montreal, Jacques Cartier,
Eeole Normale, Rue Sherbrooke, Montreal, Canada.
Prince Edward Island Historical Society, Charlotte-
town, P E.I.
Michigan State Historical Society, Lansing, Michigan.
Nebraska State Historical Society, Lincoln, Nebraska.
Manitoba Historical and Scientific Society, Box 1266,
Winnipeg. Canada.
New Haven Colony Historical Society, New Haven,
Conn.
ANON.
SEVENTEENTH AND NINETEENTH CENTURY
DATES. During a recent inquiry I lighted upon a
curious discovery, which may be as interesting and
novel to others as it was to myself. This is that
these two centuries exactly correspond as to day
and date, so that knowing the day of the week of
any date of this century, one can at once fix the
day of the corresponding date of the seventeenth
century. Thus, July 14, 1890, being a Monday,
it will be found that July 14, 1690, was also a
106
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7*> S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
Monday; and so with any other two dates of
which the weekday of one is known. It is need-
less to dwell upon the convenience and usefulness
of this happy coincidence.
A. W. ROBERTSON.
Aberdeen.
To SEDATE. Dr. John Owen, the Noncon-
formist divine, uses the expression "to sedate
these contests," in the sense of to allay or to bring
to an end. . This is not a verb that has won the
favour of modern authors, but it is probable enough
that it had currency when Owen uaed it. The
phrase quoted occurs in the preface to vol. viii.
(p. 48) of the ' Works,' as published by Johnstone
and Hunter. It would be interesting to find a
similar usage in another seventeenth-century writer.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
CURIOSITIES OF DERIVATION. Some years since
a writer of eminence expressed in 'N. & Q. ; his
intention of making a collection of the most re-
markable curiosities of derivation which came in
his way. Here is one which may perhaps obtain
a place. Cobbett says, " At a village (certainly
named by some author [sic]) called Inkpen"
( f Rural Rides,' 1853, p. 36). ED. MARSHALL.
A LATE MARRIAGE. The following letter from
the Times of December 29, 1887, seems worthy of
preservation in 'N. & Q.' It is headed "A Fact
for the late Sir George Cornewall Lewis ":
Sir, In the registers of this church (St. Alphege,
Greenwich) I have found the following entry : " Mar-
riages. Nov. 18, 1685. John Cowper of this parish,
alsman in Queen Elizabeth's College, aged 108 years, and
Margarett Thomas, of Charlton, in Kent, aged 80 years,
by licence of ye Lord Bishop of Rochester, and leave of
ye governours of ye Draipers' Company."
Yours faithfully,
BROOKE LAMBERT, Vicar.
December 26.
ALPHA.
SWITCHBACK RAILWAY. According to a book-
seller's catalogue there is a large folding plate in
Lord Baltimore's ' Gaudia Poetica ' (Augustse,
1770) representing "flying mountains," i.e., a
switchback railway, in St. Petersburg.
L. L. K.
BIRD-LORE : THE ROBIN AND WREN. The
author of ' Mary Anerley ' has the following.
Lieutenant Carraway, Customs officer, speaks in
regard to Robin Lyth, free-trader, " ' Aha, my
Robin, fine Robin as you are, I shall catch you
piping with your Jenny Wren to-night!' The
lieutenant shared the popular ignorance of simplest
natural history." It is certainly singular that the
wren should be regarded as the mate of the robin,
but Mr. Blackmore's remark can be corroborated
in a popular impression in Fifeshife. I have little
doubt this is derived to a considerable extent from
the old popular rhymes, which, outside of Cham-
bers's collection, have been quoted to me in evi-
dence of the notion. How the misconception arose
perhaps one instructed in bird-lore could fully ex-
plain. I should think it due to a bit of poetic
licence rather than an error on the part of the
rhymer. W. B.
TIPPETS. There has been much difference of
opinion as to what this vestment, allowed by the
canon to non-graduates, is like. Clearly, I think
it is not " the scarf," as stated by the late lamented
Mr. G. French. In the church of Draycott, in the
Moors, in Staffordshire, is an effigy in stone of a
rector, 1512, habited in surplice, tippet, and stole.
A drawing of this would surely settle this ques-
tion. Will any Staffordshire reader help me by
visiting this church and making me a rough sketch?
K. H. SMITH.
Ely.
FOLK-LORE: BUTTERFLY PROGNOSTICATION.
" A white butterfly settles on the wild parsley growing
near : it is the first I have seen this year, so I shall eat
white bread till spring comes round again, which does
not seem to be such an advantage as in olden days. Of
course everybody knows that a brown butterfly means
brown bread."
I noted this in an article entitled 'A Day Off' at
p. Ixv in the " Nursing Supplement " of the Hos-
pital. I crave pardon for not knowing the date of
the issue. I can only say that I was reading the
number as a new one on July 11, when I was
pleasantly interrupted and forgot to make a memo-
randum of the date. ST. SWITHIN.
WAR IN EGYPT AND ECLIPSES OF THE MOON.
In an article published in the United Service
Magazine for June last on the battle of Waterloo
and Wellington's arrangements before it, Col.
Maurice incidentally remarks that Lord Wolseley's
plans for night marches in the Nile campaign were
twice upset by the occurrence of eclipses of the
moon. It happens, however, that only one eclipse
of the moon occurred during that campaign, which
was on Oct. 4, 1884, the middle of which took
place in Egypt about midnight. In case it should
be thought that reference is also intended to the
Arabi campaign in Lower Egypt in 1882, which
practically terminated with the battle of Tel-el-
Kebir in September, it may be mentioned that
no eclipse of the moon occurred during the whole
of that year. Both in 1882 and 1884 the Astro-
nomer Royal had furnished, at the request of
the War Office (as we learn from the July
number of the Observatory), lists of the times of
rising and setting of the moon in Egypt ; and in
1884 information was appended with regard to
the eclipse in October, particulars of which were,
as usual, also given in the Nautical Almanac for
that year ; the only change necessary in adapting
the Greenwich times to Egypt being the addi-
7* S. X, AUG. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
107
fcion of the number representing the longitude of
;he place. Col. Maurice's expression " twice "
must be pure inadvertence. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
Qtttrtaf.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
MRS. MASTERS, THE POETESS. Boswell writes,
towards the end of the ' Life of Johnson ' (vol. iv.
p. 246, edited by Birkbeck Hill):
" She [Mrs. Gardiner] told me, she had been introduced
to [Dr. Johnson] by Mrs. Masters, the poetess, whose
volumes he revised, and, it is said, illuminated here and
there with a ray of his own genius."
There is no work by Mary Masters in the Bodleian
Library. A few weeks ago I bought her ' Poems
on Several Occasions,' in one volume, 1733. The
date renders it in the highest degree unlikely that
this work can have been revised by Johnson; and
the friend whose services are acknowledged in the
preface is probably T. Scott, who contributes some
poems, printed at the end of the volume. Did
Mary Masters publish other volumes of verse; or
was Boswell mistaken in supposing that her pro-
ductions were revised by Johnson ? 0. E. D.
Oxford.
SEIDLITZ POWDERS. When were these powders
which, apparently, are called after Seidlitz, in
Bohemia, where there are saline mineral works
first used in England 1 They certainly were not
very common in country places before the middle
of this century, although they may long before
have been known in the larger towns. I find in
1825 an advertisement of the Cheltenham Seidlitz
Powders, prepared only by Alder & Co., chemists
to the Duke of Gloucester, 120, High Street,
Cheltenham. GEORGE C. BOASE.
36, James Street, Buckingham Gate, S.W.
[Seidlitz gives its name to a German noble family,
members of which have resided in England.]
J. VAN LENNEP. Can any of your readers tell
ua the titles of the English versions of the novels
of J. Van Lennep, the Dutch novelist ? We only
know of two" Rose of Dekama. Translated by
Francis Woodley. Library of Foreign Romance.
1847." "The Adopted Son. Translated by E. W.
Hoskin. New York, 1847." N. M. AND A.
*THB MAYOR or WIGAN.'
The Mayor of Wigan, a tale. To which is added The
Invasion, a Fable. By Hillary Butler, Esq. London :
printed for Messrs. Owen, Temple Bar ; Wilcox, in the
Strand ; Davis, in Piccadilly ; and John Child, at the
Lamb in Paternoster Row. 1760. 8vo. 40 pp.
I have long been looking for the above book, the
title of which is transcribed from Col. Fishwick's
Lancashire library. He there refers to a copy to
be found in the British Museum Library; but upon
inquiry I find there is no copy in the Museum, nor
ever has been. In the Monthly Review for the
year 1760 the book is thus briefly described: " A
dirty story, poorly told." Can any reader give me
any information about the work, which must be
very scarce? H. T. F.
Wigan.
THE STONE BRIDGES IN ST. MARTIN'S IN THE
FIELDS AND IN PADDINGTON. Where were these
bridges ? The one is mentioned in the first volume
of the * Middlesex County Records,' p. 235 :
" Dec. 30, Elizabeth 39. True Bill that on the said
day in Paddington, co. Midd., on a certain bridge called
Stonebridge, John Moore and Francis Palmer, both of
London, Yeomen, assaulted John Apshawe, and robbed
him of eight shillings."
The stone bridge in the parish of St. Martin's in
the Fields is mentioned at p. 242 in similar terms ;
but on this occasion the thief got off with a horse,
several head of game, 800 eggs, and a black
woollen cloak. In both cases these highway
robbers were sentenced to be hung.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
' CRITICA NOVAZEALANDICA FUTURA.' Can any
of your correspondents give me information con-
cerning the author, or authors, of a pamphlet I
have in my possession ? The title-page runs as
follows:
Critica Novazealandica Futura. | A | Notable and
Eight Marvellous edition | of the | Melodrame | of |
Old Mother Hubbord, | Forseen in the Vista of Futurity
| by the | Telescopic Art of that most erudite doctor |
AlfraganusTrismegistus. | To be published in the country
of New Zealand | A.D. 3211, | And now prse-brought-
forth for the edification | of the | English Reader. | The
British Anteprint | Cambridge | W. P. Grant. | And
Chapman and Hall, Strand, London. I MDOCCXXXVII. |
32 pages.
ALEX. H. TURNBULL.
WORKS ON Music. Will some one kindly
inform me who wrote 'Musical Recollections of
the Last Half-Century,' 2 vols., Tinsley, 1872;
also supply any information as to La Borde's ' Essai
sur la Musique,' 4 vols., 1780, Paris, published
anonymously? W. H.
LANE. Sir Eobert Lane, a Northamptonshire
landowner, was concerned in raising local levies of
troops for defence of the border in 1750. This
would be within Shakspere's ken as an element of
discord, and so serve to emphasize his remarks in
sonnet No. 107:
Peace proclaims olives of endless age,
supposed to refer to the accession of King James I.,
in 1603, as removing a constant source of war. I
assume that Sir Robert Lane is the same magnate
who maintained a company of actors for a few years
108
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. Auo. 9, '90.
about 1580, but cannot trace his seat, residence, or
family connexions. A. HALL.
13, Paternoster Row, B.C.
1 THE GREVILLE MEMOIRS.' In which edition
of the first series were the suppressions first made ?
Oan any reader point out, by reference to the first
edition, what these suppressions were ?
G. F. K. B.
THE HOURS OF THE DAT IN THE GOSPELS.
There is a difference of opinion as to the way in
which the hours of the day are counted in the Gospel
of St. John. Alford and others suppose that the
Evangelist counts twelve hours in the day, accord-
ing to the Jewish method in use at the time,
which is found in the other Gospels. Bishop
Westcott and others suppose that he used the
modern method of counting twelve hours to noon,
and then twelve more to midnight ; and in sup-
port of this view the stories of the martyrdom of
Polycarp and Pionius are quoted as showing that
this method of counting the hours was in use in
Asia Minor, where John is supposed to have
written the Gospel. The inference drawn from
these two stories is open to question. In the case
of Pionius it is argued that " the tenth hour " can
hardly have been 4 P.M., because martyrdoms
usually took place in the forenoon. Can any
reader of 'N. & Q. 7 recall any evidence as to
(1) the method of counting the hours in Asia
Minor ; (2) the hours at which martyrs were
publicly executed? J. A. C.
'THE LAST SLAVE SHIP.' Can any of your
readers inform me when the last capture of a slave
ship engaged in the Transatlantic slave trade took
place? There is an article in a recent Scribner
called 'The Last Slave Ship,' which describes the
successful landing of a cargo of negroes in Cuba in
1859. Now I am sure that several captures took
place subsequently to that date, and that the
trade was not extinct for some years afterwards.
M.
COLONNA GALLERY, ROME. Where could I see
a catalogue or description of the pictures belonging
to this gallery as it was in 1802 or 1803?
L^ILIUS.
MTTENS. I have a fine three-quarter portrait
of a lord mayor, in a dress of the Elizabethan
period, showing a portion of a gold chain upon
each shoulder. Upon the left side is painted, in
letters nearly an inch in height, "JScatis suse 83,"
1628. The arms are painted underneath. Shield,
red ground, saltire, brown bars, and four martlets.
Can any one inform me whom the portrait repre-
sents? E. LANDER.
122, Upper Grosvenor Road, Tunbridge Wells.
MR. HUGHES. According to a paragraph quoted
from the Gent. Mag., vol. Iviii. p. 76, in Nichols's
* Literary Anecdotes ' (voL v. p. 597), a certain
Mr. Hngbes edited Shakespeare. Can any reader
of ' N. & Q.' tell me who this Hughes was ? Was
he John Hughes, the poet (1677-1720) ; and when
did this edition appear ? G. F. R. B.
POEM AND AUTHOR WANTED, It is believed
that about the year 1800, or perhaps a little later,
a humorous and satirical poem, describing the
adventures of a military subaltern in India, was
published. The hero was named "Tom Raw."
An amateur draughtsman made a series of designs
to illustrate these verses ; the designs are fifty-two
in number, and coloured. Can a reader of
'N. & Q.' tell me the names of the poem, the
author, and the draughtsman ? O.
' BUTLER FAMILY.' The notice in ' N. & Q.,'
7 th S. ix. 300, of my work on Butlers in America
encourages my hope of tracing my lineage across
the water. It led Mr. Mark N. Bullen, of Bar-
nard Castle, to write me particulars regarding a
British family of Butlers which may prove to be
connected with my own. My earliest American
ancestor was Stephen, whose first appearance was
in Boston about 1635. He was then a boy, and
his mother, the widow Butler, had been long mar-
ried to Benjamin Ward, a shipwright. Now the
name Stephen was rare. Of over thirty thousand
Oxfordians between the years 1571 and 1622 only
eighty-six were named Stephen, Stephen Butler
is a name I have never discovered in any English
pedigree, though I have sought it often and long.
One of that name has, however, been made known
to. me by Mr. Bullen. This Stephen, son of
George Butler, of Fen Drayton, and of Tewin, co.
Herts so named after his mother's father was
born after 1577, d. 1639 in Belturbet, Ireland.
A younger brother, or some other kinsman, may
have been father of my Stephen. Any genealogist
who can confirm or confute my conjecture will do
me a great favour. JAMES D. BUTLER.
Madison, Wis., U.S.
'A WOMAN'S QUESTION.' A poem with the
above title is generally attributed to Mrs. E. B.
Browning. The poem begins :
Do you know you have aeked for the costliest thing
Ever made by the Hand above 1
Did Mrs. Browning write the poem? If so,
what edition of her writings can it be found ?
not, who was the author? J. ROSE.
West Dulwicb.
SYMBOLISM. Peter Vischer's great work,
shrine of S. Sebald, at Nuremberg, is supported
colossal snails. What is their significance ?
the back of the eagle lectern in the cathedral
Aix la Chapelle there is a displayed bat, whu
confronts the reader. Has any authoritatii
explanation of its introduction ever been given
One may please oneself with fancies ; but I at"'
X. AUG. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
109
1 ke to know what the artists themselves intended
1 3 set forth. ST. SWITHIN.
SOMERSETSHIRE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETIES. I
should be much obliged to any one who would
kindly give me the names and headquarters of any
antiquarian or archaeological societies existing
in Somersetshire, other than the Somersetshire
Archaeological and Natural History Society. I
believe there are some smaller local societies.
CANTAB.
BRITH. The above is a word in common use in
this part of the country, which does not appear in
the ' New Dictionary.' It denotes the young plants,
called elsewhere " quick/' of which thorn hedges are
made. Can any of your readers suggest its deri-
vation? C. SOAMES.
Mildenhall Rectory, Marlborough.
THE POET BAUTRA. Who was the poet Bautra
in the following quotation ?
" It is of no consequence what you and I do, as the
king's fool Angeli said to the poet Bautra, urging him
3 pc
to put on his hat at the royal dinner-table.'
Where can I find the whole story ?
K.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Forgiveness may be spoken with the tongue,
Forgiveness may be written with the pen ;
But think not that the parchment and mouth pardon
Will e'er eject old hatreds from the heart.
R.
A setting sun
Should leave a track of glory in the sky.
J. D.
Naufragium rerum est mulier malefida marito.
R. G. MARSDEN.
WORDSWORTH'S 'ODE ON INTIMATIONS OF
IMMORTALITY.'
(7 th S. vii. 168, 278, 357, 416 ; viii. 89, 369 ;
ix. 297.)
MR. SWING'S note at the last reference reminds
me that some short time after the appearance of
my note at 7 tn S. viii. 369, I wrote another upon
this subject which has never appeared in * N. & Q.'
Turning to my desk, I now find it there among a
number of miscellaneous papers. It is to the effect
that being, shortly before, in conversation with
Canon Overton, he referred to this verse of Words-
worth's for the purpose of assuring me that in his
judgment there could be no question but that
my interpretation is the correct one. He added,
as a reason for saying this, that having recently
had the privilege of reading a great number of
Wordsworth's unpublished letters (and especially
some written at a time when the poet was tem-
porarily debarred from fellowship with his beloved
hills) he had been much struck by the tone of the
many references to mountain scenery contained in
them. I have Canon Overton's authority for say-
ing here that in these letters the note sounded in
the verse we have been discussing is constantly
recurring. It is the restfuloess of the hills that
Wordsworth most longed for. They were to him
places of retirement and silence, and of that passive
receptivity, as in sleep, of the healing and refreshing
influences of nature to which he owed so much
both as a man and as a poet. So strongly did he
feel this tranquillizing influence of the scenery he
most loved, that even in the recollection of it he
was sometimes " laid asleep in body, and became
a living soul," and there could be to him no
violence in such a figure as that of this verse.
I do not write for the sake of convincing MR.
EWINO or any one else who considers Wordsworth
capable of writing nonsense, or of allowing it to
stand for half a century when written ; but I
think that Canon Overton's testimony will be
welcomed by all sympathetic students of the
greatest English poet of the century, and I am
unwilling tbat such an inquiry as this should end
in a savour of red herring. C. C. B.
I have not hitherto taken any part in this dis-
cussion, nor given any opinion as to the meaning
of the phrase " the fields of sleep/' for the excellent
reason that, as I have never understood if, I had
no opinion to give that is, until quite recently.
Now I have an opinion. May I first ask MR.
C. A. WARD to pardon me if I venture to differ
from his view (7 th S. viii. 370) that " many words
should not be spent upon tbe theme; it is not
worth it"? As the ' Intimations of Immortality'
is one of the finest lyrics in our language remem-
bering the glorious lyrical poetry of Spenser, Gray,
Shelley, Keats, and others, I dare not call it the
very finest I think it is hardly possible to spend too
many words in order to come to a right under-
standing of every line, so long as the discussion is
not extended to an interminable length. Without
further preface, I was lately reading Tenny-
son's 'Voyage of Maeldune,' as to the origin of
which I inquired recently in * N. & Q.' (7 th S. ix.
308), and on coming to the words, " quiet fields of
eternal sleep" in stanza vii., my thoughts naturally
reverted to tbe discussion that has been going on
in 'N. & Q.' with regard to Wordsworth's " fields
of sleep," and it almost instantly fell on me, like a
flash of light a cloud of darkness possibly some of
your correspondents will say, and it is not for me
to deny that they may be right that Wordsworth
means the Elysian fields of mythology. Here we
must go back to tbe great father of poetry. Words-
worth is speaking of the balmy winds of mid-
spring "this sweet May morning" which, if
they are not always as balmy as we could wish, do
not, at all events, " blow us through and through,"
like Perdita's "blasts of January." In the
110
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUQ. 9, '90.
'Odyssey' (book iv. 566-568), the poet, in de-
scribing the 'HAvo-iov TrcSi'ov, says :
OUT* ap XlfJ,(i)V 7ToA,VS, O7JTC TTOT'
o/xppos,
aAA.' <uct Zc<f>vpoio Aiyv TTVCIOVTOS
'fl/ccavos cu/ir/o-iv ava^vx ll/ av^pwirovs.
" No snow is there, nor yet great storm, nor any
rain ; but alway ocean sendeth forth the breeze of
the shrill West* to blow cool on men " (Butcher
and Lang's version).
It is true that Homer's Elysium is not the abode
of the dead in exactly the same sense that it is in
Virgil (< Aen.,' vi. 638, et seq.), but Virgil's descrip-
tion of the "locos laetos sedesque beatas" of
his Elysium was most probably suggested partly by
Homer's lines above quoted, partly also, no doubt,
by ' Odyssey,' vi. 42-46.
Milton, in a lovely passage near the end of
'Comus,' although he is actually describing the
gardens of the Hesperides, speaks of " west winds
with musky wing," and of Iris " drenching with
Elysian dew beds of hyacinth and roses," on which
Adonis is laid "in slumber soft." My reason for
italicizing these expressions will be obvious. Is it
not possible that Wordsworth had both the above,
or some kindred passages, more or less consciously
in his mind; and that by " the winds coming to him
from the fields of sleep," he meant that the wind
on that particular May morning was so mild and
balmy that it might be said to have come from the
Elysian fields, these being fields of sleep, because
they are inhabited by the dead, of whom it is one
of the commonest of metaphors to say that they
"sleep"?
Whether this interpretation be right or wrong,
it will, I hope, be allowed that it is not unworthy
of Wordsworth's grand ode. May I ask lovers of
Wordsworth, especially A. J. M. and MR. T. J.
EWING, what they think of my interpretation ?
In the note signed W. B. (7 th S. viii. 370)
who I am glad to see writes from San Francisco,
thereby affording another proof of the length of
' N. & Q.'s ' hands there are two errors in his
quotation from the ' Faery Queene. ' In the second
fine, for " rolls " read rock, and in the sixth line,
for " eyes " read cries. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Alresford.
P.S. I have submitted the above to a literary
friend in whose judgment I have much confidence,
and who replies as follows :
" As to ' fields of sleep '; I must confess that no
question had ever arisen in my mind about this beautiful
phrase. Surely it is, as you suggest, an allusion to the
Elysian fields, to the utter stillness and rest in the place
of departed spirits, where there is no room found for
grief or lamentation. To me the phrase bears also a
secondary significance; the first breath of dawn the
early morning wind comes to the poet from the fields
* Buckley, reading jrvfiovrag, translates it "the
gently blowing breezes of the west wind."
of sleep from darkness and obscurity into light and
warmth. Like many other beautiful things, this phrase
can be felt and is apprehensible, but it does not admit of
strict interpretation ; but I am sure you have given the
correct one."
QUAKER MARRIAGE (7 th S. ix. 208, 273, 417).
It should be borne in mind that there is a
special favouritism in the English marriage-law for
the members of this sect. By the Act 4 Geo. IV.,
c. 76, s. 23, Jews and Quakers were permitted to
marry according to their own usages. This, as
Mr. Serjeant Stephen puts it, was an " intolerable
harshness upon that numerous and important class
of English subjects who, not being either Quakers
or of the Jewish manner of belief, yet dissent"
from the Church. Consequently the Marriage
Act, 6 & 7 Will. IV., c. 85, regulated Noncon-
formist nuptials ; but subsequent statutes have
continued the indulgence shown to Jews and
Quakers, whose " building " is allowed to be " out
of the district," see 3 & 4 Viet., c. 72, s. 5 ; and
19 & 20 Viet., c. 119, s. 13 ; also 23 & 24
Viet., c. 18 ; and 35 & 36 Viet., c. 10.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
LOWER WINCHENDON, BUCKS (7 th S. ix. 407).
According to 'The Manual of Monumental
Brasses,' by the Eev. Herbert Haines, Oxford,
1861, part ii.,p. 29, Lower or Nether Winchendon
Church contains the following brasses : " I. A man
in armour [John Hamperotis, or Hampekons ?],
c. 1420. Lipscomb, vol. i. p. 533. II. John Bar-
ton, alias Bayle, and w. Margaret, 1487. Ibid."
W. E. BUCKLEY.
SCOTTISH UNIVERSITY SEALS (6 th S. xi. 169,
250; 7 th S. vii. 63). Since I replied in March,
1885, to a query on this subject two new seals
have been introduced.
1885. Edinburgh. A shield bearing the Uni-
versity arms (as at 6 th S. xi. 250) within a quatse-
foil, the foils ornamented with thistles. Inscription
in surrounding circle, SIGILLUM COMMUNE UNI-
VERSITATIS ACADEMICA EDINBURGENSIS. Diameter,
2 in.
1890. Aberdeen. A shield bearing the Uni-
versity arms (as at 7 to S. vii. 63) on a richly
diapered background within an octofoil : thistles
in the spandrils. In the uppermost foil the date
of foundation, MXDIV. On a ribbon beneath the
shield the University motto, INITIVM SAPIENTIAE
TIMOR DOMINI. Inscription in surrounding circle,
SIGILLVM COMMVNE VNIVERSITATIS ABERDONENSIS.
Diameter, 2| in. An admirable piece of work,,
executed by Moring, High Holborn.
P. J. ANDERSON.
Aberdeen.
BELGIAN STOVE (7 th S. ix. 348, 416). Such
a stove as your three correspondents describe
7' h S. X. AUG.
S. X. AUG. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ill
is in common use in France under the name of
thav/rette, and in Italy under that of scaldino
("the little warmer" being the exact English
equivalent of each word). In the former case it is
generally a box of perforated iron in a perforated
wooden case. Any one who has travelled at all
must have seen them in the hands or under the
feet of the concierges, or of the old women who sit
at the doors of churches, or those who supply
candles, &c. The scaldino is a small round earthen-
ware cross-handle basket, generally just big enough
for the hands to clasp round, though often larger
till it graduates into a brasero. A little hot wood
ashes to fill these is a thing as often begged for as
bread or broken meat. They form a more effectual
mode of obtaining warmth than might be imagined;
the wood ashes retain their heat many hours, and
it is easily revived by waving them in the air or fan-
ning them with a common feather fan. The small
extent of their radiatory power is compensated by
the great convenience of being able to hold them
close to any part of the person. On the other
hand, cases occasionally occur of women burned to
death from having fanned up the embers of the
scaldino too recently before putting it under their
petticoats or in their beds; but when the embers
are not glowing this is commonly done with entire
safety, and supplies pleasanter warmth than a fire,
at inappreciable cost. R. H. BUSK.
Referring to this subject, a Belgian friend makes
this note, which I send to * N. & Q.':
" L'usage de cette machine est encore aujourd'hui bien
repandu en Hollande et memo dans le nord de 1'Italie.
C'est surtout en usage parmi lea gens de campagne qui
par des froids intenses quittent leurs villages vers trois a
quatre heures du matin pour aller aux villes avoisinantee
vendre leurs produits. On voit les femmes, jeunes et
vieilles, assises dans leur charrettes (tire par des chevaux,
des mulets, ou des chiens), chacune avec deux chauferettes
(Flamand stove), une qu'elle tient sur ses genoux pour se
chauffer les mains et Fautre dessous ses jupons. Telle-
ment ces gens ont 1'habitude d'employer ces chaufferettes
qu'arrivees a un certain age elles ont 1'interieur des
cuisses fume comme des harengs, ou bien culotte comme
un amateur desirerais sa pipe ! "
CHAS. WELSH.
I believe they were a Dutch invention, a sort of
iron footstool drawn in under their clothes by
ladies to keep their lower limbs warm. They were
said to be unwholesome, and, I think, soon went
out of fashion. P. P.
Sharpe's edition (1812), printed by 0. Whitting-
ham, of Gay's ' Poetical Works ' has footstool, not
footstep, in the line from 'Trivia 'which was quoted
by MR. BOUCHIER. J. F. MANSERGH.
Of. Pope's line-
Fruits of dull heat, and SooterUns of wit.
' Dunciad,' i. 126.
And see the explanation given of the italicized word
inOgilvie's 'Dictionary.' F. W. D.
I am obliged to your correspondents for their
replies to my inquiry. "Footstool" makes the pas-
sage quite clear. MR. H. A. EVANS'S suggestion
that "footstep" is a misprint is undoubtedly right.
The edition of Gay's 'Poems' from which I quoted
is C. Cooke's pretty little edition in two volumes,.
1804. I have corrected the error in my copy.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
"PRO OLLA" (7 th S. x. 47). At Durham
Abbey, in the Common House,
" dyd the Master thereof keepe his Sapientia, ones in
the yeare, viz. betwixt Martinmes and Christinmes, a
sollemne banquett that the Prior and Covent dyd use at
that tyme of the yere onely, when ther banquett was of
figs and reysinges, aile and caikes, and therof no super-
flwitie or excesse, but a scholasticall and moderat con-
gratulacion amonges themselves." 'Rites' (Surt. ed.),
p. 75.
The custom was not confined to Durham, and
at Ely the olla may have been to hold the ale, or
possibly the word may stand for the contents of
the olla, spiced ale, or whatever it may have been.
J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
Without the context it is not very safe to hazard a
conjecture; but does not this phrase mean "for the
offertory " ? At any rate, olla ehmosin' is under-
stood to be an almsdish. See ' Liber Quot. Cont.
Gard.,' in other words, the ' Wardrobe Accounts of
Edward I.,' 1787, pp. 332, 368. Olla in the sense
of " a kind of vase," appears in the last edition (by
Favre, 1886) of Ducange. GEO. NEILSON.
PENNY FAMILY (7 th S. ix. 468). The royal
descent of the Pennys is through the marriage of
Stephen Penny, tailor, of St. James's, Westminster,
with Sarah, the youngest daughter of Catherine, wife
of Isaac Peter Bouillie, and the youngest daughter
and coheir of her mother, Lucy Knyvett (second
daughter and coheir of John Knyvett), by he?
second husband, John Field, of Reading, car-
penter. Stephen Penny had three SODS, Win.
John, an upholsterer; Stephen James, sexton of
St. George's, Hanover Square ; and Thomas, shoe-
maker, at Brompton; all of royal descent from
Thomas of Woodstock through their mother.
Stephen James Penny left one surviving son,
James Penny, who was an apprentice to a saddler
when Mr. Long wrote his book of * Koyal Descents,'
whence these particulars are taken.
B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
TRANSLATIONS OF QUINTUS SMYRN^EUS OR CALA-
BER (7 th S. ix. 327, 378). Some portions of this
poet were translated into English verse by the late
Alexander Dyce, Oxford, 1821, 12mo. The whole
was translated into Italian ottava rima by Paolo-
Tarenghi, Vilna, 1807, 8vo. ; second edition, Roma,
1809, 8vo. (this is rather a paraphrase than a ver-
sion). Again by Teresa Bendettini Landucci, Mo-
dena, 1815, 4to. (this is more elegant than faithful).
112
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X. AOG. 9, '90.
By Cav. Luigi Rossi, Milano, 1819, 18mo. (a faith-
ful version). By Ab. Eustachio Fiocchi in ottava
rima, Pavia, 1823, 8vo. (an easy and elegant ver-
sion). By Bernardino Baldi da Urbino, who died
in 1617, and whose translation was edited by L.
Ciardetti, Fiorenze, 1828, 4to. Some short passages
from book iii. were translated into German by
Schaffler in 1787 in Wiedeburgi Humanistisches
Magazin, p. 322, sqq. There have also been Latin
versions of the whole poem, and of selections from
it. There is also a French version by R. Tourlet,
Paris, 1800.
Tarenghi in 1806 published his translation of
the third and fourth books, describing the death
of Achilles and the games at his funeral, in allu-
sion to the death and funeral of Lord Nelson.
W. E, BUCKLEY.
Engelmann's ' Bibliography ' makes no aljusion
to any English version of Quintus Smyrnseus ; but
a translation into German by Platz (Stuttgart) is
mentioned as having been published in 1858.
ALEX. LEEPER.
Melbourne.
The replies cannot be taken to contain the whole
of the case. The Englishman may see parts of
Quintus Smyrnseus in 'Select Translations from
the Greek of Q. Smyrnseus,' by the Rev. Alexander
Dyce, Oxford, 1821, 12mo. Just a caution about
the name. He is only called Calaber from the dis-
covering of his works in Calabria.
ED. MARSHALL.
PLINY AND THE SALAMANDER (7 th S. ix. 365).
The editor of the Philosophical Transactions
(1716) considered it worth while to insert a para-
graph which relates how a salamander, being cast
y< into the Fire, the Animal thereupon swelVd presently'
and then Vomited store of thick Slimy Matter, which
did put out the neighbouring Coals, to which the Sala-
mander retired immediately, Putting them out again in
the same manner, as soon as they Rekindled; and by
this means saving himself from the force of the Fire
for the space of 2 Hours; That afterwards it lived 9
Months," &c. (vol. ii. p. 816).
There is a good deal of information concerning the
salamander to be found in ' A Natural History of
Serpents' (1742), by Charles Owen, D.D., who
states that
" the common Report is that the Salamander is able to
live in the Fire, which is a vulgar Error; The Hiero-
glyphick Historian observes, that upon Trial made it was
BO far from quenching it, that it consum'd immediately "
(p. 93).
Our author concludes that
"upon the whole, the Salamander being of a mucous,
slimy, and cold body, will, like Ice, soon extinguish a
little Fire, but will be as goon consum'd by a great Fire "
(P. 94).
Mr. Owen has also something to say about " Sala-
mander's Wool " = asbestos.
Liverpool.
J. F. MANSERGH.
BATES: HARROP (7 th S. ix. 508). Joah Bates
was born at Halifax, Yorkshire, March 19, 1740-1,
and is described in the obituary notice in Gent.
Mag., 1799, vol. Ixix. part i., p. 532, as of John
Street, King's Road (Gray's Inn Lane). He mar-
ried Sarah Harrop on Dec. 14, 1780 ; she died at
Foley Place, St. Marylebone, Dec. 11, 1811. See
further ' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. iii. pp. 397, 399.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
STERRIDGE OR STIRRIDGE (7 th S. ix. 167).
= Ridge near a stream called Ster,Stir, e g., Stour.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
VINCENZO MONTI (7 th S. ix. 128). As no one
has replied to my query at the above reference,
I am enabled, thanks to the courtesy of an Italian
gentleman in Milan a stranger to me who, on
seeing my note, sent me a copy of the ' Bassvill-
iana,' with annotations brief, but to the point, to
answer it myself. Perhaps I had better do so, for
the sake of other readers who feel an interest in
Monti's poetry. As no one has attempted to ex-
plain the passages which puzzled me, I conclude
they are equally obscure to others. By the " Ipo-
crito d' Ipri " the poet means Cornelius Jansen,
Bishop of Ypres (o&. 1638), and by his
" schivi settator tristi" the Jansenists generally.
(At the date of the Bassvilliana,' 1793 or 1794,
Monti was an ardent Royalist.) " Borgofontana " is
explained in a note as " una Certosa nel bosco di
Villers-Coterets, distante 16 o 17 leghe da Parigi.
Ivi nel 1621 si adunarono quelli che poi furono
chiamati Giansenisti, e vi fermarono, dicesi, la loro
dottrina." The title of the little book above men-
tioned is ' La Bassvilliana et La Mascheroniana di
Vincenzo Monti, annotate da Zanobi Bicchierai ':
Firenze, 1885, una lira. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
HARINGTON'S SHAKSPEARE QUARTOS (7 th S.
ix. 382). However interesting DR. FURNIVALL'S
quotations may prove, they seem inconclusive on
the main points.
It seems to me that before the ghost of ' Lingua'
can be laid to its final rest we must dispose further
of the two Brewers. The initials T. B. are ap-
pended to the prose ' Merry Devil ' of 1608, and
the revival of Tomkins opens up the initials J. T.,
appended to 'Grim the Collier of Croydon,' circa
1599.
I think it over hasty to ascribe 'Lingua* to
Thomas Tomkiss on the ground that he also wrote
' Albumazar/ this last attribution being still un-
proven. Tomkiss we have no proof that he was
Tomkins was a Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, unquestionably mixed up with the enter-
tainment there given to King James in 1614/15.
The college authorities apparently sent to Coventry
for a play, and Tomkiss received 20/. (as agent or
principal ?) for furbishing it up for the occasion.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
113
It was partly modernized, perhaps translated ; but
T jmkiss may have been merely the local patron of
stme other writer, and the money paid to him
p )ssibly handed over to some other party. Tom-
kiss's intervention in the matter was, however,
fully acknowledged, and if he kept his own counsel
ha could retain all the credit.
The Dering MSS. of 1614, O.S., call ' Albu-
mazar' "English by Mr. Tomkis"; Chamberlain
reports " of Trinity College action and invention";
bat these parties knew not that it was then an old
play, certainly written before 1603. How can we
reconcile this " local invention " with the purchase
at Coventry ? So with * Lingua.' Sir J. Haring-
ton cites mere gossip ; he shows no connexion with
author, printer, or publisher that can constitute
him an authority. Apart from any hunt after
J. T., it seems to me that the authorship of these
two pieces is still as completely unknown as the
authorship of 'Pilgrimage to Parnassus' of 1597-
1601.
As to T. B., I propose to question Chetwood's
evidence. The 'Merry Devil' deals with stealing
venison. The play has been ascribed to Shakspere,
and may be the origin of the mythical poaching
exploits at Charlecote. The prose version is signed
T. B., and reprinted in 1657 as by T. Brewer,
Gent.; while in 1655 the 'Lovesick King' is by
Ant. Brewer, Gent. ' The Country Girl,' a play,
dated 1647, bears the initials T. B., used by
Thomas Brewer in ' The Weeping Lady,' poems of
1625 ; but no play has been traced to the 'full
name of Thomas Brewer.
We may withdraw Anthony from any participa-
tion in the ' Merry Devil,' play and tract ; but is
it possible that the T. B. of 1608 should in 1656
produce the account of a Lord Mayor's show,
'London's Triumph'? This literary career seems
to need confirmation.
As to Chetwood, I fear he romanced on occasion;
so I now ask, can the alleged old poem ' Steps to
Parnassus ' be produced ? I write without pre-
judice ; but though many compilers quote or refer
to it, no one gives the date or author's name.
A. HALL.
MAYOR : MAJOR (7 th S. ix. 506). MR. PEA-
COCK should add an earlier and more illustrious
example of " major " for mayor, for is not Magna
Carta itself signed, among other lords, by the great
" Major deLundoniis"?
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
DAY'S WORK OF LAND (7 th S. ix. 489). By Sir
Roger Twysden'sMSS.( 1597-1692), "Four perches
make a day-worke; ten days works make a roode
or quarter." In 'The Interpreter/ by Dr. John
Cowell, Professor of Jurisprudence and Master of
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, published in 1605
which, by the way, was burnt by order of the
House of Commons, on account of its containing
unconstitutional doctrines relative to the king's
prerogative we have, "Day were of land, as much
arable ground as could be ploughed up in one day's
work, or one journey, as the farmers still call it."
Again, in Norden's ' Surveiors Dialogue,' issued
in 1610 :
" You must know, that there goe 160 perches to one
acre, 80 perches to halfe an acre, 40 perches to one roode,
which is | of an acre, ten daies worke to a roode, four
perches to a daies worke, 16 foote and a halfe to a
perch."
In the ' Craven Glossary,' by Carr, a day work
is described as three roods of land.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Koad.
C. asks for an explanation of enterconwion.
There is the following in Blount's ' Law Diction-
ary,' 1691 :
" Intercommoning is where the commons of two
manors lie contiguous, and the inhabitants of both have,
time out of mind, depastured their cattle promiscuously
in each of them."
Jacob's 'Law Dictionary,' 1762, has the same,
s. v. " Intercommoning," with the reference ' Termes
de Ley,' 411, by which I suppose is meant ' Terms
of the Law,' Lond., 1567, originally by W. Eas-
tell, also by E. Tottel in the same year.
The explanation of "day's work" is as follows:
" Day were of land. As much arable land as could be
ploughed up in one days work ; or one Journey, as the
farmers still call it. Hence any young artificer who
assists a master workman in daily labour is called a
journeyman. ' Confirmavi abbati et conventui de Rading
tres acras et sexdecim daywere de terra arabili ' (Car-
tular. Rading MS., f. 90)." Jacob, s.v. "Daywere."
ED. MARSHALL.
When the fields lie in ridge and furrow, as in so
many northern counties, the ridges between the
furrows are locally called "stetches," or "lands."
A " land " normally contains either one or two
roods, being a furlong (i.e., a furrow long) in
length, and either one rod or two rods in breadth.
In old documents these " lands " are called terrce,
each messuage having attached to it a certain
number of lands, interspersed with lands attached
to other messuages, in the common fields, of which
there were usually three in each township. A
" land " corresponds to the German zelga (sulcd).
A day's work of land is a "journey," or acre (the
German morgen, or morning's work), and would
comprise the ploughing of two or four " lands,"
according to their breadth. By Yorkshire cus-
tom nine " lands " or " small lands " constitute
one " great land," or half an oxgang by the great
hundred in a three-field township.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
It may be of some use to C. to know that the
French have the phrase " journ^e de terre," mean-
ing the space of land which can be ploughed in a
114
NOTES AND QUERIES.
.X. AUG.9,'90.
day. A " day's work of land " may, therefore, have
the same meaning in the deed here referred to.
As for an " enterrcommon townfield," does it not
mean a field common to two or more towns ?
DNARGEL.
Paris.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
ARCHEOLOGY OR ARCHAIOLOGT (7 th S. x. 3).
The claims of this word to an arehaie spelling can-
not be taken into consideration without exciting
the jealousy of other words containing a vowel-
sound derived from the Greek at. Among them
is one descriptive of a hospital intended, at all
events originally, to put children straight. In the
few dictionaries into which it has effected an en-
trance it is spelt either orthopaedic or, with appa-
rent acknowledgment of its arrival through a
French medium, orthopedic. In directories it
generally appears as orthopedic, in newspaper
notices as orthopaedic or orthopaedic. The promi-
nence given in the newspaper and directory notices
to the cure of club-foot might entitle it to be spelt
orthopodic. It would be satisfactory if the spell-
ing of this word were ascertained while it is yet
young.
The inconvenience caused by the similarity of
the diphthongs ce and ce in MS. or italics is de-
serving of separate consideration. The inconveni-
ence impressed itself on me when, living abroad, I
had to send English copy to press, to be set up by
printers who, being unacquainted with English,
derived no hint from the context of even other
letters. It was necessary not only to mind one's
P'B and q's, and particularly one's v's and r's, to re-
frain from a long double s (which was sure to be-
come a p), but to write the ce in ordinary print
hand to prevent its appearing as the comparatively
rare ce. Any one examining the two diphthongs as
printed in italics at the above reference will see
how difficult it is to discriminate between them.
KILLIGREW.
As the alphabet we use is the Latin, and not the
Greek, we conveniently follow the conventional
Latin representations of Greek sounds. We can-
not stop at the proposed change of ai for ce, but
must also, to be consistent, dismiss the ch in
archaeology and use a Greek chi, and write arxai-
ologei. We should also have to write Aineias for
./Eneas, Aisxulos for ./Eschylus, and many similar
unpleasant pleasantries. But even then we should
not have attained consistency, as we should be
without signs for omega and theta, even if we
used h for the long e and an inverted comma for h.
It would be easier to discard our Latin alphabet
altogether and boldly revert to its Greek prototype.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
SIGN OF DEATH (7 th S. ix. 466). A belief
somewhat similar to that mentioned by L. L. K. is
found in Lincolnshire. There if a fire be lighted
in the morning and be afterwards forgotten or
neglected, it will occasionally forbode " death or
news of death" by continuing to burn till late in
the evening, instead of dying out for want of fuel.
M. G. W. P.
Another sign of death is given when a " live "
cinder drops from the grate, if the imagination of
the beholder can conceive the cinder to be in the
shape of a coffin no difficult matter, I find, for
those who believe in this superstition.
On one occasion, while staying in Norwich, I
forgot to extinguish the light in my bedroom before
leaving it. I was told by the lady of the house
that it was a sure sign of death for either a mem-
ber of my family or of hers. She was very much dis-
turbed in mind, for at that time her only son was
lying seriously ill. I am glad to add that he re*
covered, in spite of my carelessness.
S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER.
In this neighbourhood I have frequently heard
it said that if a corpse does not stiffen within a
reasonable time it is a sign of another death in the
family, and know of one case where the supersti-
tion chanced I say "chanced " advisedly to be
verified. W. W. DAVIES.
Glenmore, Lisburn, near Belfast.
This folk-lore contribution, which is confirmed
by the testimony of your esteemed correspondent
A. J. M., 6 th S. ix. 137, may serve also as a note
for the localization of folk-lore. Folk-lorists have
of late years been much occupied with tracing the
universality of many legends and sayings formerly
supposed to be local. The fact of a fire remaining
alight from over-night can only be sufficiently rare
to make it serve for a portent in countries where
coal is burnt. A wood fire will as often remain
alight all night as not ; in fact, a bit of log buried
under hot ashes, accidentally or otherwise, will in-
fallibly be found red hot in the morning. The
same may be said of another portent mentioned by
the same correspondent and others, 6 th S. x. 87,
158, where the fact of a tree presenting at the same
time blossom and fruit conveys the warning of
impending death. This could not, at all events,
hold good in "Das Land wo die Oranien bluhen."
R. H. BUSK.
COMMISSARIAT (7 th S. ix. 508). The ' Military
Dictionary,' which was published in the British
Military Journal of July, 1799, gives the informa-
tion that a
" commissary is generally a civil officer, though apper-
taining to military affairs. It [sic] is of various denomi-
nations, as Commissary General of the Musters, who
takes account of the strength of every regiment, and
sees the horses be well mounted, and complete in num-
ber. Commissary General of Stores, an officer attached
to the artillery, having the charge of all the stores, of
which he is accountable to the office of ordnance. Corn-
mi ssary General of Provisions, who has the charge of
furnishing the army in the field with all sorts of pro-
r ,to S. X. Aua. 9, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
115
visions, forage, &c., by contract. In time of war thei
numbers is ['c] unlimited, and their emoluments very
coisiderable. They are besides allowed pay as a staff
of icer, with bat, baggage, and forage money, and hav<
c 1 )rks and store-keepers under them " (vol. i. p. 404).
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
The Army List of 1782 makes no mention o
any Commissariat ; apparently there was none. In
1328 a list of officers of Commissariat appears in
the Army List. But in those days they held n
military rank whatever. Afterwards relative rank
was granted them, and honorary rank in 1885
The Commissariat is now called the Army Service
Corps, and is regarded as a combatant branch o
the service. MILES.
HUNGARY WATER (7 th S. x. 4). A curious
reference to " Hungary water" appears on the last
page (8) of a rare pamphlet :
The Happy Sinner : or the Penitent Malefactor, being
the Prayers and Last Words of one Richard Cromwell
(some Time a Souldier and Chyrurgion in the Late D. of
Monmouth's Army (and since of their Present Majesties)
who was Executed at Leichfield [sic] for Murder on the
3rd day of July, 1691, &c., and further with his Legacy
to his County of Choice, Physical and Chirurgical Re-
ceipts, viz. [seven are specified], and Lastly, Directions
to make Two several Waters for the Eyes, with the Last
of which he Cured a Boy in Leichfield [sic] that had
bees Blind Three Years, &c. Licensed and Entered
according to Order. London : Printed for R. Cavell at
the Peacock in St. Pauls Church Yard, and are to be
Sold by Mich. Johnson, Bookseller in Leichfield, 1691.
The full details of the " receipts " are given, and
are very curious, but too long to be copied. The
little thin quarto closes with this :
"Advertisement. All these Ingredients mention'd,
are to be had at the Apothecaries, except the Queen of
Hungaries Water, which is sold by Mich. Johnson. Book-
seller in leichjield."
ESTE.
Not only rosemary but Hungary water itself was
formerly officinal or I would rather say official
under the name of Aqua Eegince Hungarian. The oil
of rosemary, indeed, is still official, and enters into
several pharmacopceial preparations. It is a valu-
able stimulant and rubefacient. The spirit of rose-
mary of the present British pharmacopoeia does not
differ materially from the Hungary water of the old
dispensations, which, by the way, ought not to be
branded as merely " an elegant stimulant (with an
innocent name) for great ladies." We might say
the same of eau de Cologne, if all tales are true.
Rosemary was a favourite remedy with all classes,
and rosemary tea (a purely aqueous infusion) is
still made and drunk to some extent by country
housewives. C. C. B.
Piesse ('Art of Perfumery,' p. 121) says of this
preparation :
" It is put up for sale in a similar way to eau e
Cologne, and ia said to take its name from one of
queens of Hungary, who is reported to have derived
great benefit from a bath containing it, at the age of
seventy-five years. There is no doubt that clergymen
and orators, while speaking for any time, would derive
great benefit from perfuming their handkerchiefs with
Hungary water, as the rosemary it contains excites the
mind to vigorous action, sufficient of the stimulant being
inhaled by occasionally wiping the face with the hand-
kerchief wetted with these waters. Shakspeare, giving
us the key [" rosemary, that 's for remembrance"], we
can understand how it is that such perfumes containing
rosemary are universally said to be ' so refreshing ! ' "
Piesse supplies the following prescription, noting
that continental rosemary yields quite a different
smelling otto from that grown in England :
" Grape spirit (60 over proof), 1 gallon ; otto of Hun-
garian rosemary, 2 oz. ; otto of lemon peel, 1 oz. ; otto of
balm (melissa), 1 oz. ; otto of mint, i drachm, esprit de
rose, 1 pint ; extract of fleur d'orange, 1 pint."
ST. SWITHIN.
FOREST GATE (7 th S. x. 68). I perfectly re-
member the old five-barred gate leading to Wan-
stead Flats, from which the suburb of Forest Gate
takes its name. Not more than thirty years ago
the surroundings were perfectly rural, however
improbable it may seem to-day. Approaching the
gate from the south (or from the railway station),
on the left hand the lane was bordered by a row of
labourers' cottages, with a pump in front of them,
the houses dating from the beginning of this cen-
tury. At the end of this row of cottages, which
have now been built out and turned into shops,
stood the gate-house, projecting into the road, and
the gate itself spanned the road to a post on the
other side. Opposite to these cottages was the
park of West Ham House, with a fine row of elms
overhanging the lane. The mansion is still stand-
ing, but is quite hemmed in by small houses and
shops. On passing through the gate, on the right
was a small brick cottage and a smaller wooden
one (now, or quite recently, standing), and, adjoin-
ing them, the old "Eagle and Child" inn, which
was approached by a double row of stone steps.
This old inn is now transformed into a modern
;avern. Beyond that again was a mansion, stand-
ing in its own grounds, at the corner of Chestnut
Avenue, and another large house where the lane
merged into the Flats. On the left hand, after
passing through the gate, were fields, bordered by
. hedge and elms opposite the inn, and at the fork
f the road, opposite Chestnut Avenue, were the
fine grounds, splendidly timbered, of a very large
mansion, running on that side as far as the Flats.
A local tradesman has adopted an old woodcut
giving a fair representation of the gate itself for
us trade mark, and I now enclose you two copies
if the same in case MR. TREVELTAN should care
o have them.
MARTIN A. SHARP HUME, Major.
[If MR. TREVELYAN will send a stamped and addressed
nvelppe, we will forward him the representations in
uestion.]
116
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
THE REAL SHAPE OF THE EARTH (7 th S. x.
47). The doctrine of the sphericity of the globe
in antiquity is also called the doctrine of the four
worlds of the school of Pergamus in Asia Minor.
An account of it will be found in my ' Khita and
Kbita- Peruvian Epoch' (1877), p. 68, and in the
* Legend of Atlantis' (Longmans, 1886), p. 7.
One of the most curious circumstances is the in-
dication that in prehistoric times there was know-
ledge of North and South America and Austral-
asia. The proofs of intercourse as shown by me
are illustrated by the evidences of language (' At-
lantis,' p. 11). This doctrine of the four worlds or
quarters of the globe subsisted till the time of
Columbus, when it ceased to be a theory, and,
being a recognized fact, disappeared in its old form.
One peculiarity in its career is that it passed into
the domain of theology, and became an incriminated
doctrine, more particularly because its acceptance
would imply that the mystery of the Passion took
place in one world alone, and not in the other three.
Hence in the Middle Ages it was kept in abey-
ance; but it was known to Columbus, and there is
good ground for thinking that it was this heretical
doctrine which was the chief basis of his convictions
as to the existence of a new world. Perhaps with
the approach of the fourth century of his great dis-
covery this subject may attract more attention.
HYDE CLARKE.
DR. VINCENT'S * DEFENCE OF PUBLIC EDUCA-
TION ' (7 th S. x. 28). This pamphlet was written
by William Vincent when head master of West-
minster School. The first and second editions
were published in 1802 (London, 8vo.), and the
third in 1802 (London, 8vo.). The full title of the
third edition is as follows:
A Defence of Public Education, addressed to the Most
Reverend the Lord Bishop of Meath, by William Vincent,
D.D., in answer to a Charge Annexed to his Lordship's
Discourse preached at St. Paul's, on the Anniversary
Meeting of the Charity Children, and published by the
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.
There is a copy of the first and of the third edition
in the British Museum. At the end of his pamph-
let Dr. Vincent gives a short account of the re-
ligious instruction in Westminster School. Curi-
ously enough, there is no mention of this pamphlet
in Mr. Phillimore's account of Dean Vincent
('Alumni Westmon.,' 1852, pp. 367-369). The
history of the origin of this controversy on the
neglect of religion in public education will be
found in Nichols's 'Lit. Anecdotes' (1815), vol. ix.
pp. 129, 130. G. F. B. B.
JERRY- BUILDER (7 to S. ix. 507). A correspon-
dent who wrote from Liverpool to Truth some
years ago regarding the origin of the word jerry as
applied to bad builders said :
" The origin of the term was the name of two brothers
who resided in Liverpool, and who built many of those
rapidly-constructed, ill-built, and ehowy houses which
form so large a portion of this city, which are inhabited
chiefly by the lower mi Idle classes. The style of the
firm, ' Jerry Brothers, Builders and Contractors/ caused
the name to become generic for such builders and their
work; first in this city, from whence the term spread."
This seems to be a very satisfactory account of the
origin of the term, only, unfortunately, I have not,
so far, been able to come across any trace of such a
firm as " Jerry Brothers " in Liverpool.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
BEESTON CASTLE (7 th S. ix. 407; x. 14). Seven
generations of the family of Beeston of Beeston are
to be found in the * Visitation of Cheshire,' 1580
(Barl. Soc.).
Ormerod's ' Cheshire ' gives an account of the
siege of Beeston Castle during the Civil Wars, and
the hardships of the garrison.
B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
BARWELL AND WARREN HASTINGS (7 th S. ix.
328, 414; x. 58). The passage which MR. HOPE
quotes about Barwell must not be accepted as
impartial or just until an estimate of the character
of Sir Philip Francis has been taken into con-
sideration. Macaulay does not exaggerate in say-
ing that
"the friends of Sir Philip Francis must acknowledge
that his estimate of himself was extravagantly high,
that his temper was irritable, that his deportment was
often rude and petulant, and that his hatred was of in-
tense bitterness and long duration." ' Warren Hastings,'
p. 27 of Longman's " Ship Edition."
The passage quoted by your correspondent some-
what bears out Macaulay's views. L^ELIUS.
SILVER Box (7 th S. ix. 328 ; x. 16). While on
on a visit lately to a friend in the country, he
showed me a beautiful snuff or pouncet-box in his
possession, which had been given to him many
years ago as a. memento of a deceased friend. It is
of tortoiseshell, the shape oval, and the edges of
both box and lid bound with a thin band of silver.
On the under surface of the box is a portrait of
Charles I., crowned, worked in silver filagree. The
lid is covered with silver filagree ornament, and in
the centre is a kind of funereal vase supported by
two birds. The history of the box, as given to my
host, was that it was one of twelve manufactured by
order of Charles II. after the Restoration, to be
given away in memory of his deceased father.
JOSEPH BEARD.
Baling.
GIRL PRONOUNCED GURL (7 th S. ix. 472 ;
x. 24). Poets, like other people, may have
occasional gleams of common sense ; and it is by
no means fair to charge them with pronouncing
girl as gurl, merely because the word girl is but
slightly furnished with accurate rhymes.
Leaving out of count the Scottish word tirl,
there are, I think, only six words that can fairly be
7* S. X. AUG. 9, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
117
ised to rhyme with girl: they are curl, chur
pearl, earl, whirl, and twirl. But all these ar
singularly apt. The appropriateness of curl is, o
was till lately, quite manifest ; churl is obvious b
way of contrast, ; pearl is a natural compliment t
the sex ; earl (if the girl has money) is really mos
appropriate; while as to whirl and twirl, it woul
be superfluous to point out their happy sign
ficance.
The favourite poet Anon., in those well-know
verses of his, has managed to include all the si
rhymes to girl except curl, which he probabl
omitted because curls were out of fashion, even i
his time. Some readers may like to be reminder
of the stanza, which is as follows :
I am, said he, no lowborn churl ;
I am a bold and belted earl,
Intent to win and wear that pearl
Which is thy heart :
Ah, give me then, bewitching girl !
But one more dance one mystic twirl
Of thy fair form, one rapturous whirl,
Before we part !
A. J. M.
CHAWORTH (7 th S. x. 8). John Chaworth
second Viscount Chaworth, of Armagh, &c., diec
about 1645 (Visit, of Notts, 1662, Beralds' Colleg.
MS., C. 34), vide ' Complete Peerage,' by G. E. C.
1889, vol. ii. p. 215. DANIEL HIPWELL.
31, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
LABOUR-IN-VAIN COURT (7 th S. vi. 268, 356).
In Stow's 'Survey of London,' edited by John
Strype, 1720, the following account is given ol
Labour-in- Vain Yard, viz. : " A large place, having
at the upper end, on the north side, a good hand-
some court with private houses, the southern part
being taken up with stablings, where it hath a
passage into Lambeth Hill." WORTHING.
GEORGE HICKES, NON.TUROR, BISHOP (7 th S. x.
68). In his will, dated Nov. 23, 1713, Dr. Hickes
speaks of " my Dear Wife Frances." She had died
between the date of the will and that of the codicil,
July 18, 1715. The will was proved in P.C C
Dec. 20, 1715. See Curll's ' Last Will and Testa-
ment of the Reverend Dr. Hickes,' Lond., 1716,
8vo. The testator was buried Dec. 13, 1715, in the
west end of St. Margaret's churchyard, West-
minster. DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
Chalmers's 'Biographical Dictionary' says of
ickes, "In Sept., 1679, he married," the lady
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
GRAY'S 'ELEGY ' (7 th S. ix. 468 ; x. 18). -There
was evidently some mistake on the part of Warton
in regard to the allusion in the ' Elegy.' His, not
the poet's, is undoubtedly the bookish observation.
His statement is, to a certainty, not only inaccurate
but absurd. Agriculture in England last century
is not likely to have been so different from what it
is to-day as to have had labour stopped at noon.
The whole scene presented by the poet in his
opening stanza, clearly that of a rural landscape in
early autumn, is in every feature correct, natural,
and harmonious. W. B.
MACAULAY'S STYLE (7 th S. ix. 8, 73, 171, 237,
473). The "bitter lines of Voltaire" mentioned
at the last reference, commencing " J'ai vu," which
procured him lodgment in the Bastille, were not
written by Voltaire. They were written by A. L.
le Brun, author of the words of a long-forgotten
opera, and other hack-work of that day. See
Parton's ' Life of Voltaire ' (Houghton, Mifflin &
Co., Cambridge, Mass.), p 99, edition 1881.
CHARLES W. MAC CORD.
Bridgeport, Conn., U.S.
THE DUKEDOM OF CLARENCE (7 th S. x. 1, 42,
62). I am deeply obliged to several correspondents
for their addenda et corrigenda. The whole series
illustrates the great value of 'N. & Q.' as a medium
for ascertaining accuracy of knowledge. I am now
writing away from home and from books, and can-
not verify every correction. In reference, however,
to the valuable note of MR. WYLIE, permit me to
say that all historians agree that Aquitaine was not
English in 1412. It was erected into a principality
for Edward the Black Prince in 1362, but was
annexed to France, with the exception of Bordeaux
and Bayonne, in 1370. It was not reconquered
till 1418, when the title of "Duke of Aquitaine"
was assumed by Henry V. J. MASKELL.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, CAMPVERE (7 th S. x. 69).
In a book full of interest for Scottish folk,
entitled 'The History of the Scottish Church,
Rotterdam,' by Kev. Will. Steven, M.A., Edinb.,
L833 (which finds mention in Lockhart's ' Life of
Scott'), D. F. C. will find, at pp. 288-294, an
account of the congregation formerly existing at
Campvere. It was broken up on the establishment
>y the French of the Batavian Republic in 1795,
nd all the privileges of the old factory of Scottish
merchants were abolished in 1799. Until 1797
he congregation continued to be represented in the
General Assembly, but after that date no deputy
ppeared, although Mr. Steven writes that at the
ime of the publication of his book "it still
emains on the roll of the House, and is called
ver like other places entitled to send deputies."
W. D. MACRAY.
EARLY AGE OF MATRICULATION AT CAMBRIDGE
7 th S. ix. 388, 516). The practice of matriculating
t a very early age, in the eighteenth century, does
ot seem to have been confined to English univer-
ities. Jamieson, who wrote the ' Scottish Dic-
.onary,' entered Glasgow University at the pre-
mature age of nine. There had been two pre-
118
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
paratory stages. He was first, for a year, under the
junior master in the Glasgow Grammar School, but
was withdrawn, as the junoir master was of that
old-fashioned type of instructor that rejoiced in boon
companions, and favoured pupils who (unlike Jamie-
son) were able to give him substantial " Candlemas
offerings." After two years under a private teacher,
Jamieson was deemed ready to enter the university,
joining, says his biographer, "the first 'Humanity,'
or Latin class when only nine years old." There is
no wonder that Dr. Jamieson afterwards "gently
expresses his regret that his excellent father should
have so hurried on his education."
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
Jeremy Bentham's appears to have been the
earliest case of matriculation at Oxford. Born
Feb. 15, 1748, he matriculated June 26, 1760,
under the age of twelve and a half.
J. M. WHEELER.
'ENGLAND'S PARNASSUS,' BY R. A. (7 tb S. ix. 486).
Besides that of Robert Allot, the name of Kobert
Armin has been suggested as the full form of this
R. A., and it is so far a better suggestion in that,
physically speaking, he could have been the editor.
On the other hand, there is not a single ghost of
fact, either in his known history or in his writings,
beyond the sameness of the initials, to associate
him with this book. Nay, more, there is nothing
known which in any way connects him with that
small poet E. Guilpin. But a Robert Allot,
father, uncle, or other ancestral relative, as may be
supposed, of the publisher, was joint author with
Guilpin of a sonnet before Markham's ' Devereux/
1597. This vague and otherwise unknown an-
cestral relative can, therefore, with a good deal of
probability, be supposed to be, as I said before,
the R. A. of the ' Parnassus ' title-page.
BR. NICHOLSON.
I do not admit that in early days " publishers
naturally chose the latest day } they could" for
entry at Stationers' Hall, whatever may be the
modern usage; on the contrary, I say "sharp"
was then the word.
DR. NICHOLSON does not appear to have con-
sidered the claims of Eobert Allot, M.D., of St.
John's College, Cambridge, Linacre Professor of
A. HALL.
THE STUDY or DANTE IN ENGLAND (7 th S. v.
85, 252, 431, 497; vi. 57). Here is another direct
reference to Dante in the " Waverley Novels" in
addition to that which I pointed out (p. 431) in
* Rob Roy.' See ' The Fortunes of Nigel,' chap.
xxviii., a few lines from the beginning.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
WALPOLE AND BURLEIGH (7 th S. ix. 89, 139,
439). Fuller is not the authority for this. It is
Bacon tells it, and Fuller no doubt thence derived
it. I fancy it is in the ' Essays,' but in a hurried
search I cannot put my hand on it. He used on
returning home to throw off his official robes with
"Lie there, my good Lord Treasurer," leaving
cares aside till he resumed them all again with to-
morrow's business. Fuller, as he tells it, has
managed to spoil the bloom of Bacon's neat narra-
tion. C. A. WARD.
Walthamstow.
MARCO SADELER (7 th S. ix. 348, 435). ^Egidius
or Gillis Sadeler seems to have been most talented
of this large family, being termed " the phoanix of
engravers."
I have a 'Virgin and Child' inscribed "Albertus
Durer Almanus Inventor, S. E. M tis Sculptor
gid: Sadeler, Sculpsit." My impression is un-
equal, being faint in some parts, very dark in
others. If the plate was worn, it has been
touched " afterwards. Where is the original ;
and was it at first produced as a painting, a wood-
block, or an etching ? A. HALL.
GOLDSMITH'S 'TRAVELLER' (7 th S. ix. 364, 437).
In Todd's ' Johnson ' no example is given of the
relative that having the first person as an ante-
cedent. Here is a verse from Shakspeare in which
the first person is an antecedent to that :
But I that am not shaped for sportive tricks.
'Richard III.,' I. i.
E. YARDLEY.
GREAT ORMES HEAD (7 th S. ix. 507; x. 57).
In classing the name of the city of Worms among
the Teutonic " worm" names, your correspondent
C. 0. B. has overlooked the fact that Borbeto-
magus, the oldest form of the name, which we
find in Ptolemy, is decisively Celtic. The last
portion of the word means a " plain," while the
first portion is believed to denote "defence" or
"fortification." ISAAC TAYLOR.
CHURCH OF STA. MARIA DEL POPOLO, ROME
(7 th S. ix. 366). This church is noticed in the
'Life of Father Thomas Burke, O.P.,' chap, viii.,
London, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., 1884.
ITALIA.
SPURS (7 th S. x. 9, 75). Let me advise your
readers who take an interest in this subject to pay
a visit to Westminster Abbey and inspect the
tomb said to be one of the finest in the church
of the gallant general Sir Francis Vere, who died
in 1609, in the chapel of St. John the Evangelist.
The spurs cannot, indeed, gingle or jingle, but
they are finely carved on the heels of the four
knights in armour who support the canopy on their
shoulders, on which lies the armour of Sir Francis,
having amongst it a pair of spurs. An excellent
model of this monument faces all visitors on their
entrance to the South Kensington Museum. It is
said that the idea of it was taken from the monu-
7' h 8. X. AUG. 9, 'fiO.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
119
i lent of Engelbert of Nassau in the cathedral
church of Breda, in Holland.
Probably gingling or jingling, and clinking or
clanking have the same meaning. In a poem by
the present Bishop of Derry, recited at Lord
Derby's installation in the Sheldonian Theatre at
Oxford in 1853, is the following illustrative stanza:
Time pass'd my groves were full of warlike stirs ;
The student's heart was with the merry spears,
Or keeping measure to the clanking spurs
Of Rupert's Cavaliers.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Seeing that the rowelled spur has been in vogue
ever since the eleventh century, is it unreasonable
to suppose that in 1599 the military dandy of the
day had already discovered what is now well
known to every trooper in Her Majesty's service,
I mean the deadly effect of a loosened rowel?
But, unless my memory deceives me, I have seen
! Mexican spurs with enormous silver rowels, fitted
with bars such as DR. NICHOLSON describes. But
j this might simply have been a device to prevent
the rowel from dropping out, though I am bound
to admit that it would also increase the jingle.
GUALTERULUS.
Ada
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
.- Murimuth Continuatio Chronicarum. Roberlus
de Avesbury de Gestis Mirabilibus Regis Edward
Tertii. Edited by Edward Maunde Thompson. Rolls
Series. (Longmans & Co.)
IT has often been remarked that when the great monastic
chroniclers left off writing twilight settles on our history
It is true that the national records to be found in Rimer's
' Foedera,' and yet remaining unprinted, in part supply
this gap. They do not do so entirely, however, and when
they furnish us with full information as to a treaty or a
preparation for war we miss all the interesting and life-
like touches which render the monastic chroniclers such
delightful reading to those who are not deterred by the
language in which they are written. The notion ye*
exists that the Latin of the Middle Ages, because i
differs from that of Tacitus, is therefore barbarous. S<
silly a superstition must die of itself, and is not worth
combating.
The second of the little chronicles in this volume i
very interesting. It is almost solely a military history
and as such most valuable, though we cannot help wish
ing that Robert of Avesbury had taken more interest in
home affairs.
"My country, right or wrong," is an immoral maxim
which is attributed to America. Wherever it come
from, it is a harmful proposition, which Englishmen
wLo never heard the saying in its proverbial form hav
acted on for ages. Many people yet have a notion tha
in the long and cruel wars with France which wer
waged in Plantagenet times England was almost alway
in the right. No statement can well be more contrar
to fact. The ambition of our English kings was we!
seconded by the nobles and the common people. N
one class is to be blamed for these long-continue
horrors. The wars of the last century have been crue
enough, but the atrocities of English, French, and Ger
man of late years have been as nothing to what too
place in France when England was reaping what me
i<juro
ind
all glory. The chronicler Speed was well aware of this,
nd gives a striking picture, far too long to quote here,
f the crimes of our countrymen. Southey gives it at
ength in his notes to the first book of his 'Joan of Arc,'
We find little of this in Robert of Avesbury's pages ; but
is is an accurate chronicle, which must be of the greatest
se to any one who shall undertake the task of writing
really good history of the great Anglo-French wars.
)ur readers must judge for themselves as to motives ;
ut it is a curious fact worth mentioning that the Pope
wrote a long letter and otherwise exerted himself to
linder Edward III. proceeding with his ambitious de-
igns. We need not say that this intervention came to
lothing. The secular power of the Popes had declined
much from the almost absolute position as arbiters in
jpean politics which they had held when Hildebrand
Innocent III. occupied the throne of the fisherman.
Robert of Avesbury does not confine himself entirely
iO fighting. We have a highly condensed account of
hat terrible scourge the Black Death. He speaks of it
is " pestilentia, quse in terra per Saracenos occupata
primitus incohavit." This is in a measure, but not fully
That it reached Christendom from Moslem lands
s certain ; but there is good ground for believing that
t came from the furthest East. Those to whom the
.ongues of Asia are not a sealed book would do a service
f they would give us an English version of what the
Orientals have to tell of the most terrible pestilence
which ever attacked the human race.
Banbury Chap-Books and Nursery Toy-Boole Literature,
By Edwin Pearson. (Reader.)
UKDER a title long enough to stand beside that of Nares's
' Life of Burleigh,' Mr. Reader has issued, in a limited
edition, a large series of the chap-book and nursery-book
illustrations which remained in vogue till near the middle
of the century. Very unequal in merit are these, ex-
tending from the most rudely executed wood-blocks of
primitive times to the works of Bewick and Cruikshank.
They are, however, of equal interest. Mr. Pearson has
not confined himself to the productions of the Banbury
Press, but has dealt with other presses at York, New-
castle, Bath, and elsewhere. The first series of cuts he
gives are those by John Bewick, executed for the ' Sur-
prising Adventures of Philip Quarll.' All but inex-
haustible is, however, the matter, including various sets
of illustrations to ^Esop's 'Fables,' 'Jack the Giant
Killer,' ' Goody Two Shoes,' ' Blue Beard,' &c. These
are carefully reproduced. 'Banbury Chap- Books' i
both entertaining and valuable. It will commend the
volume to book-lovers to say that it is likely in time to
become as scarce as are the books and leaflets which it
reproduces.
IN his 'Armenia and the Armenian People,' con-
tributed to the Fortnightly, Mr. E. B. Lanin continues
the indictment of Russia which has led Mr. Swinburne
to publish in the same magazine the fierce diatribe he
calls ' Russia : an Ode.' Mr. Austin Dobson writes
pleasantly and genially on ' Hogarth's Tour,' depicting
for us the MS. as it exists to-day in the Print Room of
the British Museum. Dr. Dillon gives a curious pic-
ture of 'Mickiewicz, the National Poet of Poland.'
' Ethics and Politics ' is the title of a thoughtful paper
by Sir Rowland Blennerhassett. Mr. Oswald Crawfurd
returns to the charge against actor-managers, and breaks
another lance against Mr. Irving and Mr. Tree. To the
Nineteenth Century "Adalet" contributes, under the
title of ' A Voice from a Harem,' some curious informa-
tion as to the changed views now prevailing in Turkey
concerning women. Mr. H. G. Hewlett writes at msoe
length concerning 'Charles I. as a Picture Collector.'
1 On the Rim of the Desert,' by E. N. Buxton, is a record
120
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 9, '90.
of shooting "big game." Dr. Ewart has some remark-
able observations conceding hypnotism and its effects.
His paper is entitled The Power of Suggestion.' Mr.
Romanes writes on 'Primitive Natural History,' Mr.
Mew on ' The Hebrew Hell/ and Mrs. Frances Darwin
on ' Domestic Service.' The Ctntury con tains very many
noteworthy and admirably illustrated articles. Such are
' The Treasures of the Yosemite," The Perils and Romance
Of Whaling,' 'An Artist's Letters from Japan,' 'Pro-
vencl Pilgrimage,' part ii., with its pictures of Avignon
and Villeneuve, ' The Women of the French Salons,' and
' A Yankee in Andersonville.' Mr. Jefferson's ' Reminis-
cences ' deal with John Brougham, Browning, and
Fecbter. Mr. StiUman writes on 'Sandro Botticelli,'
some of whose works in the Florentine galleries are
reproduced. 'Scott's Heroines ' recommences in Mac-
millaris a task begun and suspended gome years ago.
Alice Bridgenorth is the heroine with whom the writer
principally concerns himself. Mr. Goldwin Smith writes
on 'The Two Mr. Pitts.' There is also a paper on
'Piranesi.'Tmp/e .Bar has papers on 'Dryden's Prose
Works,' on 'Watteau,' on ' Rivarol,' and on ' Wilkie
Collins.' Murray* deals with k Heligoland in 1890,' and
gives from the pen of Mile. Blaze de Bury a disquisition
upon ' Pierre Loti.' In the Gentleman's Mr. Walford
writes on Old Q.,' as the Duke of Queensberry was
irreverently called, at.d Mr. W. J. Lawrence on ' IrUh
Character in English Dramatic Literature.' 'Among
Rooks' and ' In Ceylon ' are readable. The first part of
an account of 'The Empiie in Mexico' begins in Bel-
grama. Prof. Max Miiller writes in the Ntw Review 'A
Lecture in Defence of Lectures.' In the English lllu<-
trated appears a fully illustrated account of ' Heligoland.'
Sir Donald Mackenzie Wallace continues his account
' Overland from India.' 'An August Ramble down the
Upper Thames ' is pleasing. Mr. Walter Herries Pollock
writes in Longman's on ' Th^ophile Gautier.' ' Summer
in Normandy ' and 'The Sea and Seaside' appear in the
Cornhill.Newbery House, the Sun, and All the Year
Hound have the customary variety of contents.
WITH Part LX XXIX. of the Encyclopaedic Dictionary'
"Urceola" to " Villenage," the monthly publications of
Messrs. Caseell & Co. lead off. The illustrations, which
are a feature of the book, are in this part principally
applied to subjects connected with natural history, as
" Vaccinium," "Valerian," "Vampire Bat," &c. Part
LV. of the Illustrated Shakespeare, with an extra sheet,
completes ' Othello ' and gives two acts of ' Antony and
Cleopatra.' The illustrations to the latter play are
spirited. Old and J^feio London, Part XXXV., lingers
near Westminster, giving views of the coronation of
George IV. and that of Anne Boleyn, St. Stephen's
Cloisters, Guy Fawkes's cellar, the execution of the
conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot, and St. Mar-
garet's Church. A third volume is completed. Nau-
mann's History of Music, Part XXIX., has a
chapter on 'Mozart' and one on 'Mu-ic in England
after the Death of Purcell.' The illustrations include
portraits of Beethoven and Mozart and the Mozait
monument at Salzburg. Picturesque Australasia, Part
XXII., has capital views of Perth and the Swan river,
and some striking representations of a bush fire. Part
XI. of Dr. Geikie's Holy Land and the BMe is occupied
with the country north and south of Hebron, and has
views of Solomon's Pools, Dhahei iyeb, and other spots.
Woman's World has a portrait of Mrs. Keudal.
THE Bookbinder, now issued by Raithby, Lawrence &
Co., reproduces many curious and interesting bindings,
ancient and modern, and has a pleasant variety of
general contents. With it is incorporated the Book-
maker, and the combined works constitute an im-
portant organ of the book trade. A portrait of Mr.
Joseph Zaehnsdorf is the first in a newly-established
" Portrait Gallery."
PRACTICAL experience has convinced us that the
authors' paper pad of Messrs. Field & Tuer is an ideal
paper for literary purposes. Acting on a suggestion of
Punch, and with a view to assist the travelling writer,
the publishers have now issueJ a wooden pad-holder, by
aid of which writing may be accomplished comfortably
in a carriage or in any place in which full facilities are
not to be obtained. It is a simple and very useful in-
vention.
THE catalogues of Sotheran & Co. contain, as usual,
many books of high interest and importance, as a collec-
tion of Arctic voyages ; Ormerod's ' Cheshire '; Vindelin
de Spira's 'Divina Commedia' (1477); 'L'Art de Verifier
les Dates,' large paper, &c. James Westell of Oxford
Street issues an interesting catalogue, the first for very
many years. The catalogues of Jarvis & Son and Picker-
ing & Chatto contain always some scarce books. Arthmr
Reader of Orange Street issues two.
REEVES & TURNER of Fleet Street catalogue a large
collection of books. Wm. Ridler of Booksellers' Row,
John Salkeld of Clapham Road, W. V. Daniel of Mor-
timer Street, Albert Jackson of Great Portland Street,
Tregaskis, Stibbs, Wm. Hutt, and Spencer (all of New
Oxford Street), Garratt & Co. of Southampton Row,
Rimell & Co. of Oxford Street, Buchanan of Great
Queen Street, Dobell of Charing Cross Road, Spencer
of Holloway Road, Alfred Cooper of Kensington, Jas.
Aston, of Lincoln's Inn Fields, Bailey Bros, of Newington
Butts, Palmer of Richmond, and Avery of Greek Street,
catalogue miscellaneous works, including, of course, many
that are scarce and valuable.
TURNING to country booksellers, the catalogue of Kerr
& Richardson of Glasgow is, as usual, full of curious
works; that of Geo. P. Johnston of Edinburgh includes
a collection of works on mathematics, &c. Birmingham,
always an intellectual centre, sends the catalogues of
James Wilson of Bull Street, Alfred Thistlewood of Broad
Street, William Downing of the Chaucer's Head, New
Street, and Charles Lowe of New Street. From Bristol
comes the catalogue of Wm. George's Sons, from Exeter
that of James G. Commin, from Leamington that of
Thomas Simmons, and from Portsmouth that of W. H.
Long.
$atfretf to CorrnrpanOtnt*.
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
W. M. M. AND G. S. B. (' Wayzgoose "). See 6'i> S.
iv. 80.
JNO. HUGHES (" Microbes "). This is a dissyllable.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, B.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
7tb s. X. AUG. 16, '90.]
NOTES AND QUEKIES.
121
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 16, 1890.
CONTENTS. N 242.
KOTES: Massage, 121 Rabbit and Riot, 122 A Crom-
wellian Commonplace Book, 123-Charles II. Bar-Jonah,
124 John Lilburne Singular Solecism ' Glenarvon '
Boteler Family Wotton, 125 Grange Demography-
Vulcan, a Christian Name Carious Inscription Holy
Earth The Banner of St. George Superstition concerning
Bees, 126.
QUERIES : Fletcher Christian-Prior at Derehurst " Jack
an Apes Bower" Sir Robert Jermin Edward Fitzgerald
Jabez Hughes Guevara Family, 127 Samuel Coate
Escapement-MS. Poem William Shawcross Shop To
draw the Line Somewhere Chatterton Carey, 128 A
Shield of Brawn The Feth Fiadha 'Verses attached to a
Picture-Exmoor, 129.
REPLIES : The Corn-poppy, 129 James : Jacob, 130 Mrs.
Hartley-Tnrton Family Errors of Printers Statue of
George IV. Heligoland Hamilton of Castle Hamilton,
131 Byron's Birthplace Royal Poets, 132 Mourning Lace
Crown of Ireland -Dab, 133 Old Jokes in New Dress
"Rump and dozen" Senegambian Folk-lore, 134 Angels
and Needles Betula Byron, 135 Highgate Athassel
Abbey Register, Registrar, 136 Waller Rev. John
Boucher-Folk-lore Bibliography of Dialling, 137 Digby
Change of Climate-Cafe Procope Marriages of Fifth Earl
of Argyle, 138.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-Macray's Annals of the Bodleian '
Jessopp's ' Trials of a Country Parson.'
Notices to Correspondents.
flQtt*.
MASSAGE IN THE WESTERN PACIFIC.
The following case, which happened last August
affords a curious instance of a custom existing
amongst the Fiji Islanders, closely resembling that
of a system of medical treatment which is largely
adopted in European and other civilized countries
at the present day. I will merely narrate the
facts, and although somewhat of a folk-lorist myself,
will leave it to the more profound students of com-
parative folk-lore to decide whether the system now
in vogue in civilized countries under the name of
" massage " may not have had its prototype in the
means adopted by South Sea Islanders (possibly
from time immemorial) to drive out certain evil
spirits that were supposed at times to inhabit the
human body. Whatever the result of that opinion
may be, I think the case is interesting as affording
evidence that an " elixir of life" can be just as
eagerly sought after by the islanders of the Western
Pacific at the present time as ever it was by the
alchemists of earlier days ; and especially is it
interesting as showing under what dark superstition
the native race of one of our British colonies may
still lie, a colony which has been the scene of one of
our most glorious triumphs of missionary enterprise,
enterprise, moreover, which has been quickened
by the generous rivalry of half a century of Wes-
leyan and Roman Catholic influence.
For the accuracy of the following facts I can
speak, as they formed the subject of a magisterial
nquiry, the result of which I had myself to con-
sider. It would appear that a certain woman, the
wife of a Fijian, was taken ill, and complained of
severe pains in her head ; to relieve which the
husband had from time to time procured washes
from native doctors, but without obtaining any
relief. Subsequently hearing that a certain mid-
wife (it should be mentioned that the woman was
said to be somewhat advanced in pregnancy) who
lived in the neighbourhood had the reputation of
being able to cure pains in the head, the husband
sent for this woman. In the mean time he obtained
medicine from a missionary near, and administered
some of it to his sick wife. Upon the arrival of
the doctress she was told that the patient had
taken some of the missionary's medicine, upon
which she gave a yell, and exclaimed : " Oh ! I am
afraid of that. White man's medicine is a bad
thing. Native medicine is good," and expressed a
wish to leave at once. This apparently had the
desired effect upon the husband and a local
magnate, or buli, who was present, and the
offending medicine was at once put away, and the
doctress allowed to have her own way. She then
set to work and poured some decoction from leaves
into the patient's nostrils, which caused her to
sneeze and vomit, and in consequence the pains
somewhat decreased. Nothing more was done that
evening, and the next morning the woman, feeling
rather better, partook of some light food. How-
ever, it having been suggested that something had
during the night banged against the end of the
house near where the sick woman had been lying,
the presence of spirits was feared, and she was
directed to be carried across the river to her own
village, which was done. During that morning
the husband left the house to go to a neighbouring
village, and on his return found that the doctress
had during his absence fetched another woman of
her acquaintance, presumably also skilled in such
matters, to assist her with the patient. The woman
who had thus been called in to consult, after a while
proposed massage (boboka), which the buli,
who was still present, and also his wife, approved
of; whereupon the two women appear to have
entered within the screen which in Fijian native
houses divides the sleeping portion from the rest
of the compartment, behind which on a rude bed of
mats the sick woman lay, the men remaining out-
side the sanctum. The husband gave evidence at
the magisterial inquiry, and asserted that on the
proceedings commencing he heard his wife scream
out, as if in pain, several times, and implore them
not to squeeze or press upon her, because she was
pregnant. This the doctresses affected to dis-
believe, and, going on with their operations, asked
her "Who is here?" meaning the name of the
spirit in her body. To which the sick woman
answered, " What spirit are you giving me all this
122
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 tb 8. X. AUG. 16, '90.
trouble about ? " Then, as the two women kept on
at the massage, she called out the name of a man
who, it was suggested, she might have been intimate
with at some time of her life ; but the doctresses,
not satisfied, kept on saying, " Tell us who you
have got inside of you, and we will let you go ";
the woman meanwhile expostulating with them,
and begging them to let her alone. The woman
who had first proposed this treatment presently
said, " There is something else I intend to find out
from you." Then the sick woman called out the
name of a man noted for his licentiousness, where-
upon the two women stopped, and the first one
said, " You are all right now. Spit him out !
Spit him out ! " The patient then, as the buli
(who gave evidence) naively remarked, " spat the
spirit out, but I only saw the spittle, not the spirit."
The inquisitorial doctresses then departed, saying
they would return next morning with medicines to
prevent a relapse. After they had gone the woman
was found to be in a very exhausted state and unable
to speak, which so alarmed the husband that he
sent after the two women and asked them to return.
The instigator of the massage thereupon returned
alone, without any medicine, but carrying a small
pinch of leaves, which she held between her thumb
and forefinger, so small in quantity that it could
hardly be noticed. These leaves were then rubbed
between the palms of her hands, and holding them
still between the thumb and forefinger, she lightly
dabbed them on the sick woman's chest, armpits,
and thighs. This done, she recommenced the same
kind of treatment of hand-friction (yamoca) as
before, with the assistance of another woman who
happened to be present ; in the words of her hus-
band, "forcing their thumb-nails under the eyes, and
forcing out the eye-balls, and squeezing her wind-
pipe and loins with considerable force, endeavouring
to find the spirit, and to squeeze it out at her eyes,
or at any other place." The object of what was
done, it was explained, was to discover the exact
spot the spirit was in, and then to press heavily
down with their thumbs, the intention being to
expel the spirit by pressure at any opening. After
this it was not to be wondered at that the un
fortunate woman began to utter inarticulate cries,
whereupon the prime mover in this torture ex-
claimed, " She has got a Samoan spirit in her,"
induced to imagine this, possibly, by the inability oi
the ill-used and exhausted woman to utter sounds
of any articulate character. The husband ap-
parently then became alarmed at his wife's con-
dition, and asked for some medicines to prevent a
relapse (!), when the doctress poured a little liquid
in a cocoa-nut shell and dabbed a piece of masi*
occasionally into it and put it to the sufferer's
mouth, remarking that " the medicine for relapse
was not so effectual as the medicine to get spirits
* A kind of native cloth.
ut that they were using." Meanwhile they kept
>n urging the woman to disclose the name of the
spirit, and to spit, squeezing her loins and body
all the time. This, however, the wretched woman
was unable to do, and eventually, finding they
could get nothing more out of her, the two women
departed, leaving their patient in a fainting and
exhausted state, from which she never rallied, and
died a day or two afterwards, having been baptized
the priest and having received the last sacra-
ments.
The husband was much upset at his wife's death,
and was very angry that the treatment to which he
had assented as a supposed remedy for bad head-
aches should have ended so disastrously. He
further stated that both he and his wife were most
jnxious to have children ;* and from the very first
be said he had never missed an opportunity of
getting the "elixir of life" (wai ni tuka) from both
male and female doctors (native) whenever he
could. With one exception all he got was from
friends, for which he paid nothing ; on that one
occasion, however, he paid a woman doctor "a
box, two 'bolts' of cloth, two ready-made pinafores,
and three shillings in money." That time his wife
alone drank all the medicine.
It was also given in evidence that before the
massage operations commenced the patient's ears
were " steamed," and something was poured into
them ; also, that a native doctor had been pre-
viously called in, who had rubbed her head witb
leaves. A curious part of the case seemed to be
that whenever the name of any celebrity was men-
tioned to the sick woman, she had him or her at
once sent for, as though this were a part of the
attempted cure. J. S. UDAL.
Fiji.
BABBIT AND KIOT.
Much has been heard lately of rabbits in Aus-
tralia, and much has been heard more recently ol
riots in Europe. Rabbit and riot, perhaps, are
two of the commonest words in the English lan-
guage, yet their etymologies are unknown. I ven-
ture to suggest that a close connexion exists between
them, which clears up the etymology of both.
The demonstration of this relationship may bi
premised by the citation of Diez's conjecture
quoted by Prof. Skeat, as to the derivation of riot
a tumult. Diez surmises that Cotgrave's Frencl
riote, "a brawling," stands for rivote, from 01<
High German riben (German reiben), to grate, rul
(originally, perhaps, to rive, rend), and he refer
to the German sick an einem reiben, to mock
* The Fijiana would seem to be more anxious to res
children properly than many native races are. Only
little time ago I had certain proceedings for divorc
before me, in which the only complaint alleged again:
the wife was that three children she had borne to h:
husband had all died !
AUG. 16, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
123
at ;ack, provoke one, lit. to rub oneself against one.
F>r this supposition of Diez that there used to
e: ist in French a word note or rivote, meaning to
grate or rub, there seems to me to be very good
ground ; but they will, I think, be found different
from and more interesting than those Diez indi-
cates. My contention regarding the word riot, as
applied to tumult and brawling, is that, far from
having been originally used under such circum-
stances in its signification of grating or rubbing, it
is nothing more nor less than an old word for a
r ibbit, and that in applying it to tumult and brawl-
ing we are simply making use of an easy and ready
metaphor afforded us by the hunting-field.
The author of a manuscript in the Bodleian
Library, quoted by Halliwell in his ' Dictionary of
Archaisms,' instructs the world as follows :
" What rache [hound] that renneth to a conyng yn
any tyme, bym aught to be ascryed, saynge to hym
loude; War, ryote, war ! for noon other wylde beeste yn
Ingelonde is called ryote saf the conyng alonly."
This is sufficiently explicit. But how are we to
establish the identity of the ryote which is a
synonym for cony with the riot which is a syno-
nym for debauchery ? Where is the mother term
which shall bear witness to the affinity between the
rabbit and drunkenness ? It seems to me that it
is found in the current fox-hunting phrase " run
riot," applied to hounds running off the true scent,
often after a rabbit. The rabbit is pre-eminently
j the scooping or burrowing animal; indeed, its
older name of cony is derived by Prof. Skeat from
that habit, and most of our terms pertaining to the
chase we owe to the Normans, who were great
hunters. There appears, therefore, good reason to
suppose that ribote, or rivote, as specifying a
burrower or scraper, was Old French for rabbit,
and that whenever a young hound ran wild after
rabbit we learnt from our Norman conquerors to
speak of it as running rivote, or riot, absorbing the
phrase subsequently, just as we have absorbed
many other of the ideas and idioms of our favourite
sports, into our every-day conversation, and apply-
ing it by analogy to young men pursuing a wild
course of life, and hence, naturally, to wildness
and uproar itself. Otherwise, why do we talk of
running riot ; and why do we never run drunken-
ness or dissipation or revolt, or any other of its
equivalents ?
Whether the word rabbit, in its present form, is
of French, or, as our dictionaries interpret it, of Dutch
origin, it is not important to inquire ; but as rab-
bits have been extensively reared in the Nether-
lands, and the English have had much commercial
intercourse with the Dutch, the great shipping
people of a past time, it would be rash to assert
that the English form bears no impress of Dutch
influence. The French riote, or rivote, the Old
Dutch robbe, and the English rabbit, have all, pro
bably, their root in the Teutonic riben. The ex-
planation of the existence of the French word ribote
meaning debauch, drunkenness), the origin of
vhich M. Brachet states is unknown, may perhaps
36 that the Normans had begun to employ their
lunting term in its simple, but graphic, meta-
jhorical sense before they came over and settled in
England. S. D. HOPKINSON.
A CROMWELLIAN COMMONPLACE BOOK.
In the pretty rural parish of Northwood, in the
Isle of Wight, an old vellum-covered book has
been preserved ever since the days of the Common-
wealth, when its learned owner, Mr. Sparkes, held
the cure. Its closely-written pages are disappoint-
ing to the local historian of to-day, who would fain
find in them some references to the quiet wooded
parish by the Medina, or to the stirring times in
which all this erudition was thus patiently com-
mitted to paper. But they are interesting as show-
ing how a moderate man in those troublous times
regarded the burning questions of his day, and
how a scholar, far from books and learned
society, employed his mind in deep calculations,
exercised his fancy in Greek and Latin verse, and
kept his pen busy in copying all manner of religious
pamphlets bearing on the theological points which
had well-nigh distracted the Church and paralyzed
her vitality.
Although in some of the island churches the
great wave of Puritanism which swept over the
country had caused the suspension of the beneficed
clergymen, Northwood (a perpetual curacy under
Carisbrook, one of the livings belonging to Queen's
College, Oxford) does not appear to have been dis-
turbed. It is said by Neal that the island had
never been greatly given to the strict observance
of those ceremonies, "cap, tippet, surplice, and
wafer bread," which so greatly tried the faith of
the more rigid purists of the period. It had been
a well-known resort for foreign Protestants and
for foreign seamen, and the worship of its churches
had, in consequence, a simplicity of its own, so that
we read of none of those ravages and rude reforma-
tions which in other places destroyed so much that
was venerable and defaced so much of the beauty
of past ages.
At Newport, indeed, where for a time Puritanical
feeling ran very high, the people prayed Queen's
College to send them
" an orthodox minister, wee having at this time none
other but one wee conceive infested with schism, as
appeareth by his frequent seditious sermons."
But from Northwood no complaint came, and we
only read in the college records that during these
disturbed times
" Mr. Sparkes was to have a competent and proportion-
able allowance for his pains in discharge of the cure
there in the time of the vacancy."
He must have approved himself to the " triers "
124
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 16, '90.
who in 1653 were appointed "for the approbation
of publike preachers "; and as these commissioners
were Presbyterians, Independents, and Baptists, we
can imagine that to pass the ordeal of their ex-
amination was no easy matter.
It appears to have been in 1654, on the death
of the voluminous writer and divine Alexander
Eosse, celebrated in Hudibrastic verse, that Mr.
Sparkes came to Northwood. That his place was
not soon filled we learn from a letter preserved in
the old book, and written by the then governor of
the island, Sir William Sydenham, brother of the
well-known doctor of that name. It runs thus :
For Mr. Sparkes, Minister, of Northwood, these.
There being yet noe Minister settled at Newport I shall
desire you to supply that place Againe for next Lords
Day at ye request of ye ruaior thereof, is a trouble
thus given you by Your assured friend,
W. STDENHAM.
Carisbrooke Castle, July 3rd, 1657.
It has been said that during the eventful years
of the Protectorate the Church of England had no
existence save in the persons of scattered and
oppressed members of its communion ; but here
in this peaceful little hamlet we find a courageous
and fair-minded Churchman shirking none of the
difficulties of controversy, and yet yielding in no
minutest point where the Church's rules and his
clear, unbiassed conscience make his path plain.
A brief note of some of the contents of his com-
monplace book may be read with interest by those
who would know "the graver thoughts of a country
parson " during the memorable years of the Pro-
tectorate.
On the first page we find, in the cramped and
difficult writing of the day, an entry which throws
light on a question recently discussed in ' N. & Q.'
It runs :
" Prohibited Times for Mariage 1626.
"1. ffro' December 4, 1626, to January 14.
"2. ffro' January 22 to Aprill 21.
"3. ffro' Aprill 30 to May 20.
" 4. ffro' December 3 to ye end of ye yeare.
"All ye rest of ye yeare ye Church forbids not
manage."
"Coniugium Adventus tollit, Hilary relaxat Septua-
gena vetat, sed Pascha octava relaxat Rogamen vetirat,
concedit Trine posestas: Post crux, post cineres, post
Spiritus atq Luciae Mecurij, veneris, sabath ieiunia fient."
"That is ye Wednesday Friday and Saturday next
after ye exaltation of ye Crosse being ye 13 th of Sep-
tember after ash Wednesday : after Whit Sunday and
after St. Lucies Day are ember and fasting, 13 th of
December."
Next, after some deep calculations anent the
golden letter, we find the only scrap of folk-lore
in the book. It is not to be found in any collec-
tion I have had access to, so it may be worth
noting :
" If you would know what a yeare will ensue take four
oake apples about St. Michael's Day and cutting them:
and if within they be full of spiders then followeth a
naughty yeare. If ye apples have within them flies yt
betokens a hard yeare : if they have maggots in them,
then followeth a good yeare : if there be nothing in
them then followeth greate dearth : If the apples be
many and earely ripe it shall be earely winter, and very
much snow shall be before yeares tide, and after yt it
shall be cold : If the inner pte or kernel! be faire and
cleare then shall the summer be faire and corne good r
b e if they be very moist yn shall ye summer also be
moist. It they be leare then shall there be a hot and
dry summer : Lastely if in October ye leaves will not
fall fro' ye trees then followeth a cold winter or a greate
number of catterpillars on ye tree."
(The old Saxon word leare, for empty, hungry, or
doubled up, is still in use in Northwood and the
island generally ; but this is almost the only occa-
sion on which the old scholar drops into homely
diction.)
The next entry of note (after long lists of words
from a Latin dictionary) is a copy of
" the Articles agreed upon by the Archbishop and the
Bishop and the rest of the clergy of Ireland in the Con-
vocation holden at Dublin in the yeare of o' Lord God
1615 for the avoiding of the diversities of opinions by ye
establishing of consent touching true Religion."
And truly in no uncertain words do these articles
set forth the faith. They are nineteen in number,
and in one we find some very familiar words :
" Our duty towards o* neighbour is to love ym as
o'eelves, and to do to all men as we would they should do
to us, to honour and obey our superiors, to preserve the
safety of mens persons as also their chastity goodes and
good names," &c.
The same article goes on to state the freedom
the clergy may exercise " to live the single life, or
to abstaine from mariage at their owne discretion,"
and it ends with an emphatic condemnation of the
" Romish doctrine of equivocation."
In the article on baptism we read that
" exorcisms, oile, salt, spittle and superstitious hallowing
of ye water are for iust causes abolished, and without
ym ye sacrament is fully and perfectly administered to
all intentes and purposes agreeable to ye injunctions of
Christ."
M. DAMANT.
(To le continued.}
CHARLES II., PRINCE OF WALES. In the large
octavo edition of Eucwv Bao-tAi/o), 1649, I have a
copy of Hollar's portrait of the prince, in an oval,
dated on the margin 1641, with the inscription,
" Charles, by the Grace of God Prince of Wales,
Duke of Cornwall, York, and Albany, borne
May 29, 1630." So that he was considered to be
Prince of Wales by the chief portrait engraver of
the day, who, moreover, was much employed by
the court and nobility. J. C. J.
BAR- JONAH. The good Lenette in Richter's
romance feels her faith in Holy Scripture seriously
shaken when she first hears the apostles whom
hitherto she had known as Petrus and Paulus
called Petros and Paulos. Our New Testament
revisers should have thought of such simple souls
7 " S, X, AUG. 16, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
125
before changing "Simon, son of Jonas," in the
sec :>nd lesson at Morning Prayer for this day
[Ji ne 15) into " Simon, son of John." The change
is the more remarkable because "Simon Bar-
Jo lah" is retained in the Revised Version of Matt.
xv i. 17.
The author of the ' Sermo in festo Apostolorum
Petri et Pauli' (MS. Ashm. 42, fol. 281b) has a
curious gloss upon this name :
His thrid name was Bariona ;
]>e resone whi }>at he bight swa,
Es Jns >ctf to vndirstandinge is
" A doufe sonne " in propir ynglihsse ;
For doufe sonne was Petir iwisse,
For meke he was als }>e doufe is ;
J?e doufe mase dule in stede of sange :
And so did Petir \>at sorowid lange
To haue of Criste sight effter J?e time
J?at he sawe Jesu stye fra hime.
Horstmann's 'Altenglische Legenden,' 77.
The pious writer appears to have been unaware
that in Eastern symbolism the dove was an emblem
of authority and intelligence, whence it comes to
pass that it is still represented upon the sceptres
of kings. A few pages earlier in this work, by
the way, there is a line that may throw some light
on the abbreviation "Xmas" recently noticed in
'N.&Q.':-
Saynt Peter }>an with hertly will
Answerd and said Jms j^artill.
Tu es xp'cfilius del uiui.
C. C. B.
JOHN LILBURNE. About two years ago I pub-
lished in 'N. & Q.' as complete a catalogue as I
could make of the writings by or relating to John
Lilburne. I have since met with the following, in
the catalogue of Messrs. Garratt & Co., 48, South-
ampton Row, Bloomsbury :
"499. Lilburn (Colonel). Jones (John, Gent.).
Jurors Judges of Law and Pact, or certain Observa-
tions of certain Differences in Point of Law, between a
certain reverend Judge, called And. Horn, and uncertain
Author of a certain Paper, styled a Letter of due Censure
and Redargutton to Lieut.-Col. John Lilburn, touching
his Tryal at Guild-Hall, in Oct. 1649. 24mo., boards,
vellum back, rare, 7s. 6d. 1650. The dedicatory epistle
' To the Politique Bodie, and unanimous Fraternitie of
the Army of England,' is signed ' John Jones, from my
Lodging at Mr. Munday's hous in Clarkenwell.' "
I never heard of the book before. I think, for the
sake of future students of our Civil War history, it
should have a place in your pages.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
[See 7 th S. v. 122, 162, 242, 342, 423, 502.]
SINGULAR SOLECISM. At the end of the
obituary notice of Baron Dowse, in the Times of
March 15, occurs this startling paragraph : " A
great Irishman has passed away. God grant that
many as great may follow him." Of course we
charitably believe that the writer intended to ex-
Lord Glenarvon
Ld. Avondale
press the (at the moment specially magnanimous)
wish that other Irishmen may follow him in being
great ; but he has worded it so that he seems to
wish other great Irishmen may follow him to the
land of the passed-away from earth !
R. H. BUSK.
'GLENARVON.' The following explanatory list
of characters and places in Lady Caroline Lamb's
novel has been inserted in the copy of the edition
of 1816 in the British Museum :
Ld. Byron.
Mr. Lamb.
("Lady Caroline.
| Lord Holland.
Lady Holland.
Holland House.
D. of Devonshire.
Lady Cahir.
Ld. and Lady Mel-
bourne.
Lady Oxford.
Sir G. Webster.
Duchesss of Devon.
Lady Morpeth.
Lady Middleton or Lady
Granville.
Mrs. Primmer, Governess
at Devon House, or Lady
Besborough.
Lord Granville.
Lady Byron.
Brocket Hall
Princess of Madagascar ...
Barbary House ......
D. of Myrtlegrove
Lady A. Selwyn ......
Sir R. and Lady Mowbray
Lady Mandeville ......
Buchanan .........
Lady Margaret Buchanan
Lady Sophia ......
Lady Francis ......
Mrs. Seymour ......
Ld. Trelawney
Miss Monmouth
Monteith House
Yellow Hyena or
Pale Poet
Hoiouskim...
Lord Dallas
Sir E. St. Clare
Rogers.
... Mr. Allen.
Mr. Ward.
Sir W. Farquhar.
No authority for any of these statements is given.
Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' confirm these ex-
planations? Mrs. Primmer is, I imagine, a clerical
error for Mrs. Trimmer. G. F. B. B.
BOTELER FAMILY. On a broken stone in the
churcyard of Old St. Pancras, co. Middlesex, is an
inscription which is fast becoming illegible. It
runs :
Edvardug Boteler
Armig
Obiit Octauo die Januarii
Doml681.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
WOTTON OF MARLET. There seems to be a
doubt as to the date of the decease of the first
baron, and the succession of his son, the second
baron, to this short-lived peerage. Sir Edward
Wotton, born 1548, half-brother to the Provost,
Sir Henry, who died in 1639, and is commemorated
by Izaac Walton, was created Baron Wotton of
Marley in 1603. Hasted, in his History of Kent/
vol. ii. p. 430, says he died 15 James I. (A.D.
1617/18) ; but later on, in vol. iv. p. 662, he puts
the date at 1628. Nicolas, in his ' Synopsis/ is
judiciously silent, for he writes " obt 16..." Court-
126
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 16, '90.
hope, ' Historical Peerage,' says " 1604," as if un-
doubted. Burke, ' Extinct Peerage,' says " about
1604." Sir Thomas, the second baron, born 1588,
died in 1630, about which there is no dispute. I
should fancy that in some church register there
will be found exact proof on this point.
A. HALL.
GRANGE. It has been supposed that " grange "
is a word which any householder can use, like the
many Irish houses which are called " castles," never
having been such. In fact, no land or no house
ought to be called a " grange " unless it was before
the Reformation an appanage or " home-farm " of
a religious house. In Oxfordshire, near Chipping
Norton, is a house and farm called Bruerne, or
Bruen Abbey, and not far off is a house and lands
rightly called Bruerne, or Bruern Grange. It had
been originally the " home-farm " of a monastery.
The word occurs (and doubtless often elsewhere) in
a letter to St. Bernard :
"Henrici episcopi Trecensia ad S. Bernardum de
Bulencuriae abbatiS, Bruliam cum omnibus appen-
diciis et pertinentiis ipsarum grangiarum," &c. ' Sancti
Bernard! Opera Genuina,' torn, i., Pdsrisse Freres,
Lyon et Paris, 1854, p. 328.
The surnames Granger and Grainger no doubt come
from the same source = custodian of the grange or
home-farm of the monastery. H. DE B. H.
DEMOGRAPHY. This should be noted as a new
word, coined in 1890, and about as clumsy a con-
trivance as new technical words generally are. It
is thus explained :
" I was invited to attend a meeting at the Mansion
House on. Thursday to help to promote the International
Congress of Hygiene and Demography, to be held in Lon-
don next year. The promotion of hygiene, as everybody
knows, is an exciting and captivating occupation, but
' demography ' is a science not generally understood. I
went, accordingly, for information, but found that my
Lord Mayor was, as well as myself, in the dark as to its
meaning. Fortunately, Sir Douglas Galton explained
that it is ' the study of the life condition of communities
from a statistical point of view.' " Metropolitan, July 5.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings
VULCAN, A CHRISTIAN NAME. During a part
of the period that Innocent III. occupied the Papal
throne there was a King of Dalmatia called Vul-
can. Mention of this strangely named sovereign
may be seen in the English version of Cardinal
Hergenrother's 'Catholic Church and Christian
State,' vol. ii. p. 91. The only other Christian
that I have ever heard of who bore the name of the
Roman god of fire is mentioned in Southey's 'Com-
mon-place Book.' A son of the Count of Fursten-
berg, he says, who was named Vulcan, was killed
at the battle of Censolles (vol. iv. p. 507). He fur-
ther tells us that the editor of Brantome supposes
Wolfgang is meant, but he does not inform his
readers what edition he is quotings an d Brantome
has had more than one editor. There are reasons
which make it improbable that Wolfgang should
be thus classically transmuted. ANON.
ALLEGED CURIOUS INSCRIPTION. The following
may be, perhaps, not inappropriately transferred
from the ephemeral sheet of the Cork Examiner of
April 19 to' N. & Q.':
" In a Welsh church the following enigmatical inscrip-
tion was painted under the Ten Commandments, and
remained a puzzle for over a century :
PRSVEYPRFCTMN.
VRKPTHSPRCPTSTN.
After generations had gazed with awe on the mystic in-
scription, an ingenious person discovered that, supplying
the necessary e'e, the inscription ran :
Persevere, ye perfect men ;
Ever keep these precepts ten.
W. J. F.
Dublin.
HOLY EARTH. " St. Paul's earth was supposed
to be an antidote for snake bites, and the terra
sigillata Melituse considered cordial and sudorific"
(Dr. Leith Adams's ' Malta,' &c.). In Ireland the
peasants in the south and west regard that portion
of the earthern floor of their poor homes just inside
the threshold " the welcome of the door," as it is
called, where he who enters pauses to say, " God
bless all here "as sacred, and the clay taken from
this spot is frequently given medicinally, with full
faith in its curative qualities. C. A. WHITE.
Preston-on-the-Wild-Moors.
THE BANNER OF ST. GEORGE. On a recent
visit to Oxford, on the occasion of the inspection by
the Duke of Cambridge of the Eoyal Military Col-
lege at Cowley, and again on the anniversary of
the Queen's accession, June 26, I saw this flag fly-
ing on several towers in the fair city. The arms
blazoned were Argent, a Greek cross gules. A flag
of this kind on the keep of Norham Castle, on the
Tweed, in 1513, is described in well-known lines
in ' Marmion,' beginning
St. George's banner broad and gay.
Asking several friends in the university the mean-
ing or the reason for the adoption of this ensign,
I found they were unable to assign one.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SUPERSTITION CONCERNING BEES. Some time
ago a friend of mine who keeps bees had a relative
die, and shortly after all his bees died as well, be-
cause, he was told, "he had not put crape round
their hives." The singular thing is that when
another relative deceased, a few months ago, his
second lot of bees died too, and he had omitted to
put the bees into mourning again. On making
inquiries here in Norfolk, where the occurrence
took place, I find it is a very common belief that
unless the bees have crape put on their hives on
7"" S. X, AUG. 16, 90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
127
t ie death of a relative of the owner they will die.
I f the superstition has not already found a place in
' N. & Q.,' it may be sufficiently interesting to do
sa now. S. ILLINQWORTH BUTLER.
[See 4'h S. xii. 366.]
Quertatf,
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
FLETCHER CHRISTIAN AND PETER HEYWOOD.
The mutiny of the Bounty in 1789 was originated
by the former of these two persons, and the latter,
who was implicated in it, was only a youth of
sixteen at the time, serving as a midshipman on
board, and apparently influenced for evil. It is
known that they both belonged to good families in
the Isle of Man. In Burke's ' Landed Gentry'
(1879) is a pedigree of the ancient family of
"Christian of Ewanrigg Hall, co. Cumberland,
and Milntown, in the Isle of Man "; but the name
of Fletcher Christian does not appear in it, nor
does that of his brother Edward Christian, Chief
Justice of the Isle of Ely, and Downing Professor
of Law at Cambridge, who graduated as third
wrangler from St. John's College in 1779, and
was junior Chancellor's medallist. The latter is
mentioned by Gunning in his 'Reminiscences of
Cambridge.' The Hares of Docking Hall, Norfolk,
are descended from this family, and it was their
original patronymic. In former years they were
Barons Coleraine in the kingdom of Ireland, and
their sepulchral memorials are yet in existence
within the altar rails of Docking Church. Fletcher
Christian was subsequently murdered at Pitcairn.
Peter Heywood, the midshipman, when the
Pandora, sent out by Government, arrived at
Otaheite, was seized and put in irons, with the
other mutineers, in a cage on the deck of the
frigate, called " Pandora's Box." She was wrecked
off New Holland, but he escaped by swimming,
and, after unexampled hardships, arrived in Eng-
land as a prisoner in 1792. Heywood was tried
by a court-martial at Portsmouth, and sentenced
to death ; but afterwards received a free pardon,
whilst three of the mutineers were hanged at the
yardarm of a ship in Portsmouth Harbour. He
ultimately died in the Isle of Man, in retirement,
in 1831, and my father told me that he had met
him there in society a few years before that time.
Once when on a visit to the Isle of Man, nearly
forty years ago, I saw in a corner of the quiet
churchyard of Kirk Onchan, near Douglas, a large
railed enclosure, and in it a square pedestal, on
which was inscribed, "Entrance to Deemster
Heywood's Vault." Most probably his mortal
remains repose there with those of his relatives.
Was he in any way allied to the Christian family,
as many leading families in the island in those
days intermarried ? Penning these lines reminds me
of an old and frequent correspondent of * N. & Q./
William Harrison, of Rock Mount, Isle of Man,
who was removed by death Nov. 22, 1884. He
both could and would, had he been here, have
easily answered the questions raised.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
PRIOR AT DEREHURST. Can any of your
readers oblige me with an answer to the following
query ? Who was prior at Derehurst, or Deerhurst,
Priory, Gloucestershire, in the year 912; and what
other particulars are known of that place ?
WM. RANSOM.
" JACK AN APES BOWER." In a book relating to
the office and accounts of the bailiffs of the late
Corporation of Winchcomb is the following item :
" Richard Caritaa for Jack an Apes Bower at pennyless
benche, iiijrf."
What was this bower ? At the "pennyless bench"
in Oxford the freemen met to await the coming of
the mayor to accompany him to the sermon. Where
was this bench, and why called "pennyless"?
DAVID ROTCE.
SIR ROBERT JERMIN, KNT. I should be glad
of any information about Sir Robert Jermin and
his daughters Anne and Frances, living in 1597.
G. P. A.
EDWARD FITZGERALD. In a letter to Prof.
C. E. Norton, published in W. Aldis Wright's
' Letters and Literary Remains of Edward Fitz-
gerald,' vol. i. p. 418, the gifted translator of
' Omar Khayyam ' refers to a little work he had
compiled entitled "Charles Lamb. A Calendar in
four pages." The brochure, it appears, was never
published, but only printed and distributed pri-
vately to friends. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.'
oblige me with a loan, or inform me concerning the
contents, of the calendar 1
JOSEPH MAZZINI WHEELER.
27, Eukel Street, Holloway, N.
JABEZ HUGHES, TRANSLATOR AND POET.
When and whom did he marry ? Where was he
buried? Hughes died on January 7, 1731, and
his widow, whose Christian name appears to have
been Sarah, is said to have died in Barbadoes in
1740. G. F. R, B.
GUEVARA FAMILY. Willoughby Skipwith, of
Skipwith, co. York, Esq., in his petition to the
Commissioners for Compounding, speaks of his
having the reversion of a rent-charge issuing out of
the manor of Skipwith, " after the death of Mrs.
Ann Guevara, his mother" ('Roy. Composition
Papers,' second series, viii. 215). Who was she ;
and who was his father ? A Sir John Guevara, of
128
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. AUG. 16, : 90.
Lincolnshire, was knighted by James L, March 23,
1604/5 ; and Burn (' Hist. Parish Registers/
p. 135) quotes from the parish register of Berwick-
on-Tweed the burial, on May 22, 1609, of Sir
Henry Guavara, Knt., adding this note : " He was
grandson of John Guavara, of Segura, in Spain,
the only Spanish family that settled in England on
the marriage of Philip and Mary."
A. S. ELLIS.
Westminster.
SAMUEL Co ATE. Can any of your readers furnish
me with any particulars relative to the above ?
He was the author of the curious 'Poikilo-
graphia ; or, Various Specimens of Ornamental
Penmanship,' London, 1812. I regret to say that,
so far, there is no copy of the ( Diet, of National
Biography ' in this province, as there would likely
be some account of him in that work.
ARCHER MARTIN.
Winnipeg, Manitoba.
[No account of Coate appears in the ' Diet, of Nat.
Biog.']
ESCAPEMENT, SCAPEMENT. I should be glad to
be furnished with examples of these words of
earlier date than 1779. The Fr. echappement, in
the horological sense, is exemplified by Littre"
from a book of 1767. Can the English word be
traced further back? HENRY BRADLEY.
6, Worcester Gardens, Clapham Common, S.W.
MS. POEM. A half-sheet of MS. has come into
my hands containing the end of a poem, which
seems to be. an appeal for help, supposed to be
addressed to some English courtier or statesman
by George III. in case he had been dethroned
during the Wilkes riots and had taken refuge in
France. These are the concluding lines. Does
anybody recognize them ?
Then with what joy will the converted nation,
Crowned with oak branches, hail my R-st-r-t-n !
Again, as at the vagrant Charles' return,
These curst Republicans will hang or burn ;
Bells shall be rung, and bonfires shall be made,
And the park guns all fired on the Parade ;
Bright Thames the famed Regatta shall renew,
And Ocean glory in a grand review ;
A new thanksgiving by the Archbishops made,
In all the churches shall be sung or said ;
For three whole days the people shall be drunk,
And thou shalt be created Baron Monk.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
WILLIAM SHAWCROSS, or Shalcross, as the name
is spelt in Mayor's * List of Admissions to St.
John's College, Cambridge,' Part I., 1882 (all as
yet printed), was master of the Stamford Gram-
mar School, 1662-65 ; succeeded by Samuel Geery,
1665-73 ; and the latter by Joseph Sedgwick,
clerk, who, by entries in the parish registers of
St. George's, Stamford, was schoolmaster 1678-82,
perhaps later. Wanted to know where graduated
at Oxford (?) ; also any notes respecting Joseph
Sedgwick, rector of Fiskerton, in this county, ins.
1683, on the presentation of the Dean and Chapter
of Peterborough, bur. July 12, 1702; also any
particulars of his brother (?) John Sedgwick, rector
of Potterhanworth, 1698-1703/4. Joseph Che-
vallier, clerk, ins. to the rectory of Tickencote,
Rutland, Aug. 3, 1692, where graduated, &c.
Perhaps he was father to Rev. Nathaniel Michael
Chevallier, whose name occurs in the parish register
of Great Casterton, Rutlandshire, as curate, 1729-
1737. Answers sent direct will greatly oblige.
JUSTIN SIMPSON.
St. Martin's, Stamford.
SHOP. Blackwood's Magazine for 1827 con-
tains some papers by the Ettrick Shepherd, James
Hogg, in one of which, entitled * Dreams and
Apparitions,' occurs the following passage :
" One day, as George was sitting in his shop, as he
called it (for no man nowadays would call that a shop in
which there was nothing to sell), sewing away at boots
and shoes for his customers." Vol. xxi. p. 554.
This is very puzzling. We have been accustomed
all our lives to hear of the shops of tailors, black-
smiths, carpenters, and shoemakers, and have come
across them constantly in literature of all sorts.
Shop has surely had for many years two meanings:
(1) the place where things are sold, (2) the place
where certain things are made. Was there at the
time Hogg wrote a passing prejudice against the
second use; or was it a peculiarity restricted to
Scotland? N. M. AND A.
TO DRAW THE LlNE SOMEWHERE. This 6X-
pression is familiar enough at the present time.
Is it known who was the author of it ? It occurs
in S. Foote's play of The Devil upon Two Sticks,'
Act I. sc. L, first performed 1768 :
" Marg. As Serjeant Second'era said in the debate on
the corn-bill, ' Then why don't you chuse better ground,
brother, and learn to enlarge your bottom a little?
Consider, you must draw the line of liberty somewhere ;
for if these nights be long ' "
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
CHATTERTON. I should be glad if some corre-
spondent of ' N. & Q. ' could give me information
respecting a play called ' Chatterton.' I wish to
know its author and publisher. If I recollect
rightly it was performed at the Theatre Royal,
Birmingham, about 1885 or 1886, Henry Irving
assuming the title role.
J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S.
The Brewery, Reading.
[' Chatterton,' a play by Mr. H. A. Jones and Mr.
Henry Herman, was produced by Mr. Wilson Barrett
at the Princess's Theatre, May 27, 1884.]
CAREY. In an early will of Carey preserved
in the Court of Husting in the City of London.
1298, Thomas Gary, called " le Marchal of the Con-
duit," left to Roger Brunne the moiety of a tene-
7*S. X. AUG. 16, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
129
j aent in the parish of St. Mary de Colchirche, 'to
3 old for a term of sixteen years from the day of
his death; remainder to Johanna his daughter
in tail if she should survive, otherwise the same
to be sold for pious uses Koll 27 (94). Did
:be neighbourhood of Conduit Street, near Bruton
Street, at any time belong to the Careys in Lon-
don ; and did the name of Conduit Street derive
its meaning from a well or reservoir before Lon-
don was built over? In the same court is the
will of John Cifrewast, in which he leaves to
Thomas Gary his tenement in London without
Ludgate. Johanna Cifrewast, his mother, Sir J.
Simon Cifrewast, and Sir John, parson of "la
Hoke" (Hook, co. Surrey), appointed executors.
Dated Kinggeston, Tuesday next before the Feast
of St. Luke, Evangelist (October 18), A.D. 1348
Koll 76 (239). T.W.CAREY.
A SHIELD OF BRAWN. In no dictionary, glos-
sary, notings, or book known to me have I been
able to come across a clear explanation of this
i phrase. Holyoke's ' Rider's Eng.-Lat. Diet.' gives
its Latin equivalent as "Glandium"; and in the
Lat.-Eng. portion this word is explained as " a
kernell in the flesh " (i. e., a gland). Thomasius,
1594, gives, "Glandium. Plin. The parte of a
Bore next the necke which is full of kernels : the
uecke itselfe : also a kernell in the flesh." Tb.
Cooper's ' Thesaurus,' 1578, gives the same down
to " itselfe, as others thinke," omitting " which is
full of kernels." Coles gives Glandium, "A Hog's
sweet-bread." Can any one kindly give me say
from any cookery book or elsewhere a more
determinate meaning ? BR. NICHOLSON.
THE ' FETH FIADHA.' Can any one oblige me
with the words of the metrical version of St.
Patrick's hymn (the ' Feth Fiadha '), published in
Duffy's Magazine by the late J. C. Mangan ?
K. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK.
VERSES ATTACHED TO A PICTURE. The follow-
ing verses are attached to a water-colour drawing
by Thomas Stothard, R. A., which is one of a large
collection given to the Nottingham Art Museum
by Mr. Felix Joseph :
So weak poor Cloe'a nets were wove,
That tho' she charm'd into them
New game each hour, the youngest Love
Was able to break through them.
Meanwhile young Sue, whose cage was wrought
Of bars too strong to sever,
One Love with golden pinions caught,
And cag'd him there fore ever.
Can any of your readers inform me who the author
is ? C. HARRY WALLIS, F.S. A.
Nottingham Castle.
EXMOOR. In the new six-inch Ordnance the
stream joining the Barle at Castle Bridge, under
Hawkridge, is named Danes Brook. In the
' Perambulation ' of 26 Edward I. it is called
Dunmokesbroke. Locally I have always heard it
spoken of as Dunn's Brook. What is the authority
for "Danes"? C. S. WARD.
Wootton St. Lawrence.
ttrplif*.
THE CORN-POPPY.
(7 th S. x. 45.)
It is generally assumed by modern writers on
British botany that the corn-poppy is not one of the
aboriginal inhabitants of this island, but a "colonist."
The reason for this is doubtless to be traced in the
circumstance that the plant is never found far away
from cultivated land. At what period the coloniza-
tion first took place it is, of course, impossible
to say ; but it must have been so long ago that, at
any rate for literary purposes, the plant may be
considered as good as native. As a wild plant in
this country it is probably older than any historical
record or literary document of any kind. Canon
Ellacombe, writing in the Gardeners' Chronicle,
Nov. 3, 1888, gives a list of plant-names taken
from the 'Epinal Glossary,' which is supposed to
date from the eighth century. In this list occur
the words " papaver-popaeg "; but there is nothing
to indicate whether the words in question applied
to what we now know as the opium-poppy (Pa-
paver somniferum), or to one or other of the field-
poppies, of which P. rhmas is the best known.
In William Turner's 'Libellus,' published in
1538, and of which a facsimile reprint was issued
by Mr. Jackson in 1877, the following note
occurs : " Papaver sativum. Papaver sativu' grseci
mecona sativu' dicunt, angli Poppi, Papauer errati-
cum redecorne rose, aut wylde pappy vocatur."
Gerarde, in his * Herbal,' 1597, gives a good figure
of the " Corne Kose, or Wild Poppie," which he
also calls by its Latin name, Papaver rhceas.
"They growe," says he, "in earable grounds,
among wheat spelt, rie, barley, otes, and other
graine, and in the borders of fieldes."
We have thus certain evidence that the plant
grew three centuries ago in this country, in situa-
tions similar to those in which it is now found.
That its " habitat " now, as then, is restricted to the
vicinity of "earable grounds," lends support to
the assumptions that the plant is not a true native,
and that it would probably disappear if the culture
of wheat or clover were discontinued. Johnston,
in his 'Botany of the Eastern Border' (1853,
p. 30), states that in the formation of the railway
cuttings near Berwick great quantities of poppies
sprang up on gravel which was brought to the
surface from some depth, a circumstance which
leads M. Alphonse de Candolle to suggest that the
plant might be taken as an indication of the culture
of cereals by the Romans in that locality.
130
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7th s. X. ADO. 16, '90.
Throughout Europe the plant grows in similar
localities to those which it affects here. In Greece,
from the time of Dioscorides to the present time,
the plant has been noted only in fields ; but in
parts of Dalmatia and in Sicily the poppy, accord-
ing to M. de Oandolle, is found " in collibus apricis
herbosis ubique." Now Sicily was a great Roman
granary, and our fields may have been stocked
with poppies from thence, or at any even earlier
period, from the shores of Northern Africa, where
the plant is also found.
MAXWELL T. MASTERS.
If MR. PEACOCK wishes to investigate what he
not inaptly terms the historic botany of Great
Britain, he may with advantage consult Dr. Charles
Pickering's exhaustive and ponderous quarto, ' The
Chronological History of Plants ; Man's Record of
his own Existence,' published at Boston in 1849.
I have not it before me, or else I might supply, per-
haps, thence an earlier mention of the corn-poppy
than that quoted by MR. PEACOCK. But MR.
PEACOCK can hardly mean to adduce such poetical
references as evidence of the existence of poppies
(or other plants) in any particular country.
Dryden obtained his simile of the poppy from
Virgil and Homer ; and had he mentioned the
oleander, for instance, in his lines, such quotation
could not have proved that oleanders bloomed in
the riverside banks of the Thames in the days of
the Merry Monarch. Dryden had previously trans-
lated Virgil's lines, '^Eneidos,' lib. ix., describing
the death of Euryalus :
Volvitur Euryalus leto, pulchrosque per artus
It cruor, inque humeros cervix collapsa recumbit :
Purpureus veluti cum flos, uucciesus aratro,
Languescit moriens ; lassove papavera collo
Demieere caput, pluvia quum forte gravantur.
Eendered by Dryden thus :
Down fell the beauteous youth ; the yawning wound
Gush'd out a purple stream, and stain'd the ground.
His snowy neck reclines upon his breast.
Like a fair flow'r by the keen share oppress'd
Like a white poppy sinking on the plain,
Whose heavy head is overcharg'd with rain.
But Virgil had derived, in like manner, his simile
from Homer. See 'Iliados/ 0., describing the
slaughter effected by Teucer's mortal arrows and
the death thereby of fair Castianira's son Gorgy thio,
V 8' tOS TpWO* Kapt] /?aAeV, rf T' l/t K^TTO)
voriycri T fiapivrjo-iv.
And we know that Sicyon was formerly named
Mecone (//.ryxcov), which is evidence that there were
poppies in Greece in Homer's days. Pope's trans-
lation runs :
As full-blown poppies overcharg'd with rain
Decline the head, and drooping kiss the plain ;
So sinks the youth: his beauteous head, deprest
Beneath his helmet, drops upon his breast.
I should not like to venture an opinion on the
date of the introduction of the corn-poppy; but,
speaking off-hand, I should judge that it has been
in these islands as long as wheat has been cul-
tivated. Probably I am wrong in my surmise ;
but Dryden's lines are no evidence one way or
another. S. PASFIELD OLIVER, F.S.A.
Anglesey, Goaport.
[Very numerous replies are acknowledged.]
JAMES: JACOB (7 th S.ix. 189, 354). The equiva-
lents of these names in other languages which will,
I think, be found of use in investigating the con-
nexion between James and Jacob or rather Jacob
and Jaine?, as Jacob is evidently the older form
are, so it seems to me, the following. Italian:
Giacobbe, Jacopo, lachimo, Giacomo. Spanish :
Jacobo and Jaime (the j pronounced like the ch
in Germ. hoch). Portuguese : Jaime. Provengal :
Jaime, Jamme, Jaume (cf. Bret. Jalm), and, in
old Prov., Jacme, Jagme, Jamme (and Jammes),
Jaime, Jayme. French: Jacomme, Jakemme and
Jacquemme, Jakeme and Jacqueme, Jakemes,
Jaime, Jame (more frequently Jamme), Jam, Jake,
Jakes, Jacques. Dutch: Jaap. Gaelic: Hamisb.
My authorities for these forms are Miss Yonge
(i. 58), Larchey (' Dicttonnaire des Noms,' Paris,
1880), Albin Body (' Etude sur les Noms de Fa-
mille du Pays de Liege,' Liege, 1880), Mistral
('Diet. Prov. Fr.'), and Legonidec ('Diet. Fran.
Bret.').
And now I may as well say at once that I
believe James to be a corrupted form of Jacob,
and that I am inclined to believe that it has come
to us not from the Spanish or Port. Jaime,
but from the Italian Giacomo through some
of the French forms given above. The different
steps may be given as follows : Jacobbe (now
found in the form Giacobbe* only), with the accent
on the o, as in Hebrew ; Jacobo (now no longer
found in Italian, but found in Spanish), with
the accent on the a; Jacopo, Giacomo (with Gi
for J and m for p, this latter an uncommon
change); Jacomme (comp. our surname Jacomb),
Jakemme, Jakeme (comp. lachimo), Jakme
(the first e of Jakeme being dropped) or Jaeme
(with the k of Jakerae left out Jaeme no
longer exists, but comp. the French, Span., Port.,
and Prov. Jaime), Jame, and (with the addition
of the s, which is found in the French forms
Jakemes, Jakes,t Jacques, and the old Prov.
Jammes, and comp. the sh in the Gaelic Hamish J)
James. This s is probably the s of the Lat. nom.
* For the change of a Lat. j into gi in Italian, cf.
Giovanni (from Johannem), Giuiia (from Julia), Giovane
(from Juvenem).
f Jakes (and Jake) are also found in M.Eng. (see
Bardaley, index), but he takes it to be=John, not James.
Jakes=fociw tertius may well be the same word.
J Cf. Hamish with the Spanish Jaime, pronounced
Cha-ime.
The Dutch Jaap is formed in precisely the same
manner as Jam(es), only in Jaap p has taken the place
of the b of Jacob, whilst in James it is m.
7rt>S.X.Aira.l6,'90.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
131
J acobus (cf. Georges = Georgius and Jules = Julius),
v hilst the French forms in e without s are probably
f >rmed from the ace. Jacobum. But it is, of
course, quite possible that the French forms have
originated in France itself, and the forms in s and
the Proven gal forms* rather point in this direction.
In our surname Jacomb (Kelly's * London
Directory '), if, as seems probable, it = Jacob, the
in, has been introduced without the b being left
out. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. HARTLEY (7 th S. viii.
229, 277, 311, 414, 495; ix. 395). The burial
register for Union Independent Chapel. Woolwich,
co. Kent, now preserved at Somerset House, con-
tains this entry :
" Brick Grave. Eliz. White of King St Woolwich died
Jan? 26'h 1824 aged 73 and buried in Sect 11. No. 102.
Feb* 6'h 1824 by Mr Burtenshaw."
Mention of this celebrated actress in connexion
with a fracas which occurred in Vauxhall Gardens
on the evening of Friday, July 23, 1773, will be
found in a scarce pamphlet in the British Museum
library entitled The Vauxhall Affray ; or, the
Macaronies Defeated,' 1773, 8vo. the ground of
the quarrel being, it appears, that Mrs. Hartley, in
the company of her husband and " Parson Bate,"
had been " put out of countenance by what she
deesred the impudent looks of four or five gentle-
men." DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
TURTON FAMILY (6 th S. xi. 189 ; xii. 9). One
of this family lived in Berks, and died 1722. I will
give F. F. C. what information I possess if he
likes. Miss THOYT.
Lulhamstead Park, Berks.
ERRORS OF PRINTERS AND AUTHORS (7 th S. ix.
261; x. 11). The following passage bearing on
this subject is worth a place in 'N. & Q.' I
quote from the Rev. John Edward Bowden's 'Life
and Letters of Frederick William Faber, D D. '
1869, p. 490:
"When they [Faber 'a 'Poems'] were first published,
the phraseology of the North Country was not so well
known as at present ; and his printer three times re-
turned to him a sonnet in which the word tarn occurs,
with the line,
By the black larn where Fairfield meets Helvellyn."
EDWARD PEACOCK.
STATUE OF GEORGE IV. (7 th S. ix. 508; x. 58).
In confirmation of PRECENTOR VENABLES'S remark
that " the wretched thing was built up of brick,
coated with cement, and moulded into the royal
form," I venture to quote from memory a line of
a song which was current about town fifty years
ago, and which I heard in my boyhood, * The
Literary Dustman.' Among other proofs of his
ability and accomplishments, he says :
And George's statue at King's Cross
Was built by my design, sir.
E. S. W.
Winterton, Doncaster.
HELIGOLAND (7 th S. x. 47). MR. ATT WELL
will find the derivation of this name discussed on
pp. 10, 11 of iny 'Heligoland and the Islands of
the North Sea' (1888). MR. ATTWELL has been
anticipated in his suggestion as to Hallig-Land
by Prof. Ernst Hallier in his ' Nordseestudien,'
pp. 84, 85 (second edition, 1869). A hallig, as I
understand the word, is a sand-island, occasionally
covered with water; Hallig-lunn would, then, mean
the island that is more than a hallig. I am afraid
Hallier's derivation is but a guess. It is quite
true that the Heligolanders always (among them-
selves) speak of the island as "det Lunn," the land,
and their language they call "Hallunner." On
the other hand, it is quite certain that so far back
as we can go Heligoland was a sacred, or at the
least a mysterious land, to which the name Holy
Land might appropriately enough be given by
dwellers on the continent. The simple name
" Det Lunn," or " The Land," was enough for the
islanders, who lived chiefly on the water.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
1, Alfred Terrace, Glasgow.
The following verses, composed in the ancient
and genuine Frisian dialect of Heligoland (which
bear, at least, an early testimony to the popular
identification of Heligoland with Holy Land among
the native inhabitants), may deserve to be recorded,
though it does not pretend to settle the original
derivation of the name in its earliest form and
meaning:
Grb'n is det Lunn,
Road is de Kant,
Witt is de Sunn ;
Deet is det Woapen
Van't hillige* Lunn.
Green is the land,
Red is the edge,
White is the sand ;
That is the signal
Of the Holy Land.
H. KREBS.
* Italian would, however, be likely to have great
influence on the Proven ? al forms, for even now where
Provencal ends Italian begins.
Oxford.
In the fifth volume, lately issued, of ' Chambers's
Encyclopaedia,' it is said: "Heligoland (Ger. Hel-
goland, native name det Lunn, ' the land ')."
DNARGEL.
HAMILTON OF CASTLE HAMILTON, co. CAVAN
(7 th S. ix. 248). Francis Hamilton, of Killogh,
(or Kealagh ?), co. Down, was created a baronet of
* fflltg, Miff, hallig, hellig, hilliff=Ol& Pris. helech,
Mlich, i.e., holy (v. Doornkaat Koolman's Ostfriesisches
Worterbuch,' 3 vols., Norden, 1879-84).
132
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7*S.X. Auo.16,'90.
Nova Scotia, with remainder to his heirs male, by
patent dated Sept. 29, 1628, and sealed on Oct. 10,
(see Milne's list of Nova Scotia baronets prefixed
to Foster's 'Baronetage'). His son,
Sir Charles Hamilton, of Killeshandra, was
second baronet, and Gustos Rotulorum of the county
of Cavan. He married Catherine, only daughter
of Sir William Sempill, of Letterkenny, co. Long-
ford, and died 1689. (Lodge names his wife St.
Paul, alias Sempill.) He had issue
1. Francis, his successor as third baronet, who
married, first, Catherine, daughter of Hugh Mont-
gomery, first Earl of Mount Alexander ; secondly,
Anne, daughter and heir of Claud Hamilton, and
died s.p.
2. Nichola, married, first, Philip Cecil, of Drum-
murry ; secondly, Arthur Culme, of Lisnamain,
both in Cavan, and had issue, besides other chil-
dren, (1) James Cecil, "successor to his grand-
father "; (2) Philip Cecil, died 1684, leaving a son,
Arthur Cecil Hamilton, heir to his uncle, married,
Nov. 16, 1720, Anne, daughter and heir of Thomas
Connor, of Dublin, and had two daughters and
coheirs Margaret, married, 1741, first Viscount
Southwell, and Nichola, married, March 4, 1750,
Richard Jackson, of Forkhill, s.p.
3. Dorothy, married Francis, son of Sir John
Edgewortb, and had issue.
The above information is mainly taken from
Lodge's 'Peerage of Ireland.' Sir James (? Wil-
liam) Sempill, of Letterkenny, was son of Robert,
fourth Lord Sempill, by his second wife (see
Wood's ' Douglas Peerage,' ii. 495). There is some
discrepancy here between Lodge and Douglas.
I cannot trace any connexion between the Cecils
of Drummurry and the Marquis of Salisbury.
The present owner of Castle Hamilton does not
appear to be descended from either of the
daughters and co-heirs, but purchased it in 1844
from Robert Henry Southwell. SIGMA.
BYRON'S BIRTHPLACE (7 th S. viii. 366; ix. 233,
275, 431). With reference to MR. C. A. WARD'S
opinion that " the house which bore the tablet in
Holies Street" was "not the actual house in
which the poet was born," it may not be out of
order to reply that in 'Literary Landmarks of
London ' (Unwin, London, 1885), " the chief aims
of which book," its American author, Mr. Laurence
Button, states, in the introduction, " have been
completeness and exactness," it is recorded at
p. 30 that
"Byron was born at No. 16, Holies Street, Cavendish
Square, in a house since numbered 24, and marked by
the tablet of the Society of Arts. It is probably un-
changed."
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
ROYAL POETS (7 th S. x. 9). W. B. asks for in-
formation as to what foreign potentates, other than
the present Queen of Roumania, have sacrificed to
the muses. The following are all I can think of
at present.
King Rene" of Provence, immortalized by Scott
in ' Anne of Geierstein.'
Charles IX. of France. Two sets of verses ad-
dressed to Ronsard, included in " Poesies choisies
de P. de Ronsard, par L. Becq de Fouquieres,
Paris, 1885." To the first of these is appended
the following note :
" A ces vers, publics en 1578, se joignent 1'Elegie snr
'le Livre de la chasse,' compose" par le roi Charles IX.
et une autre piece du roi accompagnee de la reponse de
Ronsard."
Of the second the editor says : "Publies en 1651,
et sans doute alors remanieV
Frederick the Great.
" In the midst of all the great king's calamities hia
passion for writing indifferent poetry grew stronger and
stronger. Enemies all round him, despair in his heart,
pills of corrosive sublimate hidden in hia clothes, he
poured forth hundreds upon hundreds of lines hateful
to gods and men, the insipid dregs of Voltaire's ' Hippo-
crene,' the faint echo of the lyre of Chaulieu." Macaulay,
' Essay on Frederic the Great.'
Napoleon at the age of thirteen. Doubtful. See
'N. & Q.,' 1 st S. vii. 301.
To the above may fairly be added the trouba-
dour prince, Charles, Duke of Orleans, who,
although not actually a king, was the grandson
of one king and the father of another. " II a
laisse" cent cinquante-deux ballades, sept com-
plaintes, cent trente-une chansons, et quartre cent
deux rondeau" (Chapsal). The Scottish kings
James I. and James V. and Mary, Queen of
Scots, can scarcely be considered foreigners.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
High in the list of royal poets must be placed
King Robert of France, author of the hymn ' Veni
Sancte Spiritus,' still unsurpassed as a Whitsun-
tide hymn. C. C. B.
The poems of Charles XV., King of Sweden
and Norway, who died at Malmoe on September 18,
1872, were published at Stockholm about 1862, in
three small volumes, and were much admired.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
May I be allowed to instance Babar, the founder
of the Moghal dynasty in India, of whom it was
said, " He was a poet, scholar, and musician " ?
He was a warrior-poet. He wrote his own
'Memoirs,' which are also said to be the best
picture of his life. An admirable writer, an
admirable prince, a most admirable father. "I
have borne it away ! I have borne it away ! " he
joyously exclaimed, speaking of the sickness of
his beloved, brave, exemplary son and successor
Humayun (died January 25, 1556). Have the
' Memoirs' been lately translated into our tongue;
or have his verses ever been gathered into one
7* S. X. AUG. 16, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
133
volume? I wish we were more conversant with
he history of his life and the lives of Humayun
vnd Akbar. Their lives are full of faith, clemency,
ovable memory, and such honour as we do not
ilways see in our time.
May I also instance Aurangzib, 1658-1707 f (
He was scholar and poet, and Emperor of India ;
viewer of the greatest prosperity and the beginning
of the end of Babar's dynasty. I doubt not that
many warrior poets were also royal poets.
HERBERT HARDY.
Earls Heaton.
MOURNING LACE (7 th S. ix. 388, 494 ; x. 34).
GUALTERULUS wishes to know my authority for
stating that the officers of the 63rd Foot wore
silver lace with a black stripe previous to 1830.
Without wasting space in answer this question, I
will refer him to the Military Exhibition. He will
find in Gordon House an officer's coat of the 63rd,
circa 1820, showing the lace, the method of wear-
ing it, and the celebrated "fleur de lys" skirt
ornament peculiar to the regiment.
84th Regiment and black gloves. The latter
were undoubtedly worn at one period, as the fol-
lowing extract from the official report of the 1828
inspection shows, "The officers wear black kid
gloves with the blue great coat, sanctioned by Col.
Maitland in 1823." This may possibly have been
in memory of some esteemed commanding officer.
S. M. MILNE.
THE CROWN OF IRELAND (7 th S. viii. 467; ix.
72, 176, 257, 356; x. 14). When one who pro-
fesses a jealous regard for the " facts " of history
also insists that the line of the Milesian monarchs
of Ireland through 183 kings is as historically " in-
disputable as that of either England or Scotland,"
what shall we say? When he tells us, as if to
silence cavil, that the list of these kings is to
be seen in the works he quotes, once more what
shall we say ? Any one can see also a list of the
preadamite sultans if he looks in the right place.
But do Soliman Gian Ben Gian, and Soliman
Ben Daoud come, therefore, any nearer being his-
toric personages ? The chronicles (or the modern
rechauffes of them) cited by J. B. S. tell us that
the Milesian dynasty of Ireland lasted from the
year 1698 B.C. to about the year 1183 A.D., or
2,880 years. But Tighernach, admittedly the
most reliable of all the Irish annalists (although
J. B. S. does not mention him), lays it down
(Moore's * Hist, of Ireland,' i. 105 ; and O'Curry's
'MS. Materials of Irish Hist.,' Lecture III.) that
" all the records of the Scoti (Milesians) before the
time of King Cimbaoth are uncertain." Such items
as, e. g., that which the record of the thirty-fourth
monarch includes" lived 250 years and reigned
150 were too much for even the Abbot of Clon-
macnoise, and "he makes the historical epoch begin
from Cimbaoth (the sixty-third king on the list),
about 289 B. c." a respectable antiquity enough,
observes Mr. Justin H. McCarthy, "for Numa
Pompilius was still listening to the sweet counsels
of the nymph Egeria when Cimbaoth reigned"
(' Outline of Irish History,' chap. i.). When one
of the annalists himself cuts down the alleged
2,880 years' duration of the dynasty by about 1,400
years, striking sixty-two kings off the list, what
has that list to expect from genuine criticism ?
I have already referred to Moore's ' History,'
and in vol. i. caps. viii. and ix. will be found some
curious instances of the methods by which the list
of kings has been spun out by the chroniclers. I
need not multiply references. There is, however,
one statement of the true relation of these legendary
chronicles to history which I must not omit. To
the question " Are such works, then, historically
useless ? " Mr. Richey, in his valuable lectures on
Irish history, delivered in the Dublin University,
replies :
. " No : most useful ; but for purposes different from
those to which they are ordinarily applied. They are
useful, not as evidence of facts which occurred at dates
long prior to the writer, but as evidence of the habits,
civilization, and ideas which existed at the time of the
writer. They exhibit, not the events which they detail
so much as the mode in which such events might be sup-
posed by the author to occur at his own time. It is
waste of time to detail the events related in such stories
or poems ; but it is most useful to exhibit the ideas
which they assume. Early Irish history must be treated
in this manner." Lecture I., First Set.
But does not J. B. S. betray conscious weakness
when he resorts to the argument that the election
of Bruce " shows that there was a crown or mon-
archy to offer, as does also the fact that by Act of
Parliament the crown of Ireland became merged
in that of Great Britain and if a crown existed
there were presumably heads to wear it " ? He for-
gets that the crown then " merged " was not the
crown that the one hundred and eighty- third
Milesian king resigned. But let that pass. In
the argument just quoted we see the indisputable
dynasty, dating from 1698 B.C., snatching at a
straw of support for its credibility in a presumption
drawn from the election of Bruce in Edward II.'s
time and an Act of the Anglo-Irish Parliament.
THOMAS J. EWING.
Warwick.
DAB (7 th S. x. 46). The expression "He's a
dab-hand" is frequent amongst workmen when
speaking of one of the number who. is not only
rapid in the execution of his work, but turns it
out in a superior manner. It is also used in rela-
tion to all things done in a clever way.
THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
Dab in French slang is God, king, father, in the
argot of. thieves ; by employes it is used in the
sense of master, " boss." Delvau, in his ' Diction-
naire de la Langue Verte,' says, " Les Anglais ont
134
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7> S. X. AUG. 16, '90.
le meme mot pour signaler un horame consomm^
dans le vice : A rum dabe [sic] disent-ils." That
a rum dabe is an English epithet for a thorough-
paced rascal will be a surprise to most readers of
*N. & Q.' HENRY ATT WELL.
Barnes.
OLD JOKES IN NEW DRESS (7 th S. viii. 66, 136,
291, 409, 433 ; ix. 30, 158, 251, 354). The Cork
Examiner of Saturday, March 29, gives promi-
nence to the following :
"A story is told of a certain Mayor of Cork, who
headed a deputation to the late Emperor of the French,
and commenced an oration to His Majesty in what he
conceived to be the French tongue. ' Pardon me,' said
the Emperor, after he had listened to the speech with
much patience, ' English I know fairly well, but I regret
to say I have never had an opportunity of studying the
Irish language."
In my 'Life of Father Thomas Burke, P.P.'
an Irish Lacordaire which Messrs. Kegan Paul
& Trench published six years ago, the true version
of the story will be found, vol. i. p. 310 :
" Fr. Burke brought home with him a pleasant story.
Prince Napoleon visited Galway in his yacht; and a
local swell, rejoicing in an historic Christian name, who
plumed himself on bia scholastic attainments, undertook
to compose and to read, in the name of the town com-
missioners, an address in French to the Prince. He had
pompously proceeded through the introductory sentence
only, when His Highness, interposing, said, in excellent
Saxon, ' Perhaps you would not mind addressing me in
English, for, alas ! gentlemen, I do. not understand
Irish.' "
The local magnate to whom I allude was a colossal
man Sarsfield Comyn by name and familiarly
known as "the Great Western" alluding, of
course, to his Connaught home. I fear it may
seem a little egotistical to write this note ; but no
one else could testify to the point.
W. J. FITZPATRICK, F.S.A.
Garrick Club.
"A RUMP AND DOZEN" (7 th S. x. 48). In a
MS. family chronicle of 1780 I find "a rump and
dozen " the wager laid on the priority of birth of
two cousins expected about the same time. I never
had a doubt as to its meaning a rump of beef and
a dozen of wine. The phrase is explained in Dr.
Brewer's ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable ' under
"Bumping Dozen." KILLIGREW.
A. W. B. can find something on this subject in
Hussey v. Crickitt, 3 Campbell's Reports, p. 168,
a case decided in the Court of Common Pleas in
1811. The marginal note to the case is as fol-
lows :
"An action may be maintained upon a wager of a
rump and dozen, whether the defendant be older than
the plaintiff.
" When a dinner is ordered at a tavern by the autho-
rity of two persons who have laid a wager of a rump and
dozen, if the winner pays the bill, he may maintain an
action against the loser for money paid to recover the
amount."
It appeared that the wager was laid in May, 1809,
when the plaintiff, the defendant, and seven other
gentlemen were dining together in Furnivall's Inn
Hall. The parties met again in the same place on
June 8 the next year, and it was resolved that each
should name a friend for the purpose of deciding the
question and of ordering a dinner at a tavern for
the "rump and dozen." The plaintiff named H. and
the defendant named K., who agreed in appointing
the 14th of the same month, and ordered a dinnei
on that day for the parties and the other gentle-
men present when the bet was laid, at the "Albion
Tavern" in Aldersgate Street. At the day ap-
pointed it was found that the defendant was six
years older than the plaintiff. He had notice of
the dinner, but did not attend. The bill was 18^
which was paid by H., who was repaid by the
plaintiff.
The witnesses stated that a " rump and dozen "
means a good dinner and plenty of wine for the
persons present.
Sir James Mansfield, C.J., in giving judgment,
said, " I do not judicially know the meaning of 'a
rump and dozen.' There seems great uncer-
tainty as to what is meant by 'a rump and dozen,'"
and he complained of the frivolous nature of the
case.
Heath, J., said, "We know very well privately
that ' a rump and dozen ' is what the witnesses
stated, viz., a good dinner and wine, in which I
can discover no illegality."
Chambre, J., said, "The witnesses have ex-
plained 'a rump and dozen' to mean a good dinner,
and this is sufficiently certain."
WM. BARNARD.
3, New Court, Lincoln's Inn.
SENEGAMBIAN FOLK-LORE : SORCERY (7 th S. ix.
401 ; x. 14). The widespread custom of placing
a plate of salt on the breast of a corpse is supposed
by some folk-lorists to have originated in the be-
lief that salt is antagonistic to evil spirits rather
than in the knowledge of its antiseptic property.
Mr. Conway ('Demonology and Devil-lore') fre-
quently refers to this supposed power of salt over
spirits and their ministers. Thus the Jews of the
Vosges say that if
" at nightfall a beggar comes to ask for a little charcoal
to light his fire, you must be very careful not to give it;
and do not let him go without drawing him three times
by his coat-tail ; and, without losing time, throw some
large handfuls of salt on the fire."
Again, there is a weird tale of Heine's of a
knight who, wandering in a wood ia Italy,
came upon a wonderful statue of Venus, and
lingering near it, was met by a servant, who in-
vited him to enter a villa he had not before per-
ceived. Here, to his amazement, he was ushered
into the presence of "the living image of his adored
statue," and amid splendour and flowers was soon
seated with his charmer at a banquet where every
7 th S. X. AUG. 16, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
135
li ,xury of the world was served. But there wa
D D salt. When the knight suggests this want
c oud gathers upon his beauty's face. Present!
h e asks for salt. It is brought to him by a servant
v ho shudders as he brings it. The knight take
it. Madness seizes him, and after frightful vision
of fiends and monsters he awakes in an agony o
terror in his own villa.
In his second volume (p. 217) Mr. Conwa;
quotes a curious and most interesting account
given by Mr. James Napier in his book on folk
lore, of a charm against the evil eye to which th
author was himself subjected by an old Scotch
woman, in which salt played the principal part
He refers also to the ' Liber Revelationum ' of the
Abbot Eichalmus, to Job's sacrifice, and to thi
Jewish " Covenant of Salt," as throwing furthe
light upon this superstition, which he attributes t(
the notion that devils, as the powers of death
bate the "agent of preservation." 0. 0. B.
This appears to be a case in which emphasizing
italics* would have made the writer's meaning
more clearly understood. MR. YARDLEY'S " but'
at the last reference has the appearance of imply
ing that the writer of the original note was
oblivious of " the common belief that witches have
an objection to salt." Had the word " this " been
italicized it would have been clear beyond all need
for reply that it was only this particular applica-
tion of salt to the skin of a sorcerer's animal-form
that was said to be peculiar to Senegambia. Other
uses of salt in superstitious rites have been often
recorded in <N. & Q.' (6 th S. ix. 461 ; x. 37, 92,
256, 374; also 6 th S. ix. 428, 514; x. 134, &c.).
All this and much more concerning salt supersti-
tions could not but be well known to so experienced
a folk-lorist as MR. CLOUSTON.
With regard, however, to his recommendation
to the Senegambians to burn, instead of pickling,
the cast skin, I will venture to remind him that
we have many instances of that process proving
disastrous and by no means final. Thus, in my
' Sagas from the Far East,' which are not unknown
to him, as he has honoured me by quoting largely
from them in his collection, the second Siddhi-kiir
story tells how Cuklaketu, the beautiful son of the
gods, had two bird-forms, and that the burning of
the feathers of one of them was not only transferred
to the other, but to his human form also, and that
without destroying him. In the seventh, the white
bird's wife gets into a terrible lot of trouble by
burning her husband's bird-form; and in the
twenty-third the husband gets into similar trouble
by burning his wife's red dog-form.
R. H. BUSK.
16, Montagu Street, Portman Square.
In Comte Hamilton's charming story of ' Fleur
d Epine ' the hell-broth which the old witch Dentue
7 th S. x. 12.
is preparing is neutralized and made powerless by
a bag of salt which the hero throws into it.
J. CARRICK MOORE.
ANGELS AND NEEDLES (7 th S. viii. 247; ix. 436,
514). The REV. J. HOOPER refers to Alagona for
the phrase " An plures angeli possint esse simul in
eodem loco." Alagona wrote a "compendium" of
the 'Summa' of St. Thomas Aquinas (Taurin.,
1866), and the reference for this is to p. 62. But
the expression belongs, of course, to St. Thomas
himself, who at 1% qucest. Hi., examines these
three points :
" Utrum. angelus sit in loco ; utrum angelua possit
esse in pluribus locis simul ; utrum plures angeli possint
simul esse in eodem loco ";
which last is still more like the dancing. But
neither in the ' Summa,' nor " on the sentences,"
nor anywhere else, can I make out that Aquinas
justifies the reference to him by I. D'Israeli.
The REV. W. E. BUCKLEY, at ix. 436, was able
to show from Cndworth that there was an earlier
use of the phrase in my query than that by D'Israeli.
Can MR. HOOFER trace it to a still earlier source
by a reference to Bernardo de Carpino, whose use
of it he mentions ? ED. MARSHALL.
In the conversation between the servants in
Addison's play of the 'Drummer, or the Haunted
House,' one of them, the butler, says :
" Why a spirit is such a little, little thing, that I have
heard a man, -who was a great scholar, say that he '11
dance ye a Lancashire hornpipe upon the point of a
needle." Act i. sc. i.
This seems to prove that Addison was acquainted
with the passage in Cudworth, or perhaps with
the author from whom Cudworth derived the cus-
tom. W. E. BUCKLEY.
Many curious and interesting observations on
angels, their nature and offices, are to be found
in the " Preliminary Discourse " prefixed to Sale's
Koran, chiefly in chap, iv., but also scattered
about in the various explanatory notes to the Koran
"tself. H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley, S.B.
BETULA, THE BIRCH (7 th S. ix. 328 ; x. 12).
In the Erse and Gaelic beith (older bettythe aspirated
dental is mute, the word being pronounced like
English bay. But the dental is organic, and re-
mains softened to d in the Welsh beduen, still
more in the Breton bezo, bedhu. The French bou-
eau is the Latin hetula, contracted to loule, with
a further diminutive making it bouleau. Doubt-
ess the Latin and Celtic words are cognate, but
here is no Celtic form bertha, as quoted by MR.
). A. WARD. HERBERT MAXWELL.
BYRON (7 th S. x. 8). The third edition of
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers ' consisted
f two issues. Of the first issue few copies
eem to have been printed, since it is now very
136
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* s. X. AUG. 16, '90.
scarce as compared with the second issue. Fol-
lowing the second edition, the first issue of the
third edition has 1,052 lines, whilst the second
issue contains but 1,050 lines, as do also the fourth
and most succeeding modern editions. The varying
collation is due to 11. 741-744 in first issue having a
substituted reading in the second issue, whilst 11. 745
and 746 are omitted entirely in the second issue.
The following are the two readings. First issue :
Though Crusca's bards no more our journals fill,
Some stragglers skirmish round their columns still.
Last of the howling host which once was Bell's,
Matilda snivels yet, and Hafiz yells;
And Merry's metaphors appear anew,
Chain'd to the signature of O. P. Q.
Second issue :
Though Bell has lost his nightingales and owls,
Matilda snivels yet, and Hafiz howla,
And Crusca's spirit, rising from the dead,
Revives in Laura, Quiz, and X. Y. Z.
The first issue bears no imprint on the back of
title, the second issue bearing the imprint of " T.
Collins, Harvey's Buildings, Strand, London."
The knowledge of the cause for this alteration
after a portion of the edition had been printed
would be interesting. The third and fourth edi-
tions being published whilst Lord Byron was on
his first tour abroad, may I suggest (awaiting
proof) that the alteration in the text was received
from Byron by his publisher during the printing
of the third edition, and was at once made by the
printer, the copies already struck off being sent
out on their travels in the original unaltered
state?
Whilst speaking of this edition, I should like
to say the preface advertised in the third edition
as for that edition is really simply a reprint of the
preface written by Lord Byron shortly before
leaving England for the second edition, and pub-
lished in that edition.
J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S.
The Brewery, Heading.
This mysterious "third edition" has been fully
criticized in the Publishers 1 Circular of June 2,
16, and July 1. The writer of the first article
says, after various details of other issues :
"Next come four copies of the 'third' edition, all
bearing Cawthorn's name on the title-page, together with
the date 1810. The water-marks in the paper are
respectively 'Joy Mill 1808,' 'Pine & Thomas 1812,'
' Joy Mill 1817,' and ' J. & R. Ansell 1818,' so that out
f the four only one has any claim to be rightly con-
sidered an actual third edition."
Two other copies have respectively water-marks
(1) 1809 no name, 1805 E. & P., 1805 J. What-
man, 1807 Edmeads & Pine, and 1804 E. & P. ;
and (2) 1812 Pine & Thomas all through, while
the date on the title is 1812. It is, therefore,
certain that there were several issues of the third
edition, on various papers, during 1810.
ESTE.
HIGHGATE (7 th S. y. 8). Probably from the
silly character attaching to Highgate, from the bur-
lesque nugatory oath, sworn upon the horns kept
at the various inns. See 'Journey through England
and Wales in 1752'; Hazlitt, 1869, p. 81, with
note; Hone's ' Every-Day Book,' ii. 73 ; Lysons's
f Environs of London,' first ed., iii. 78 ; quoted in
Hazlitt's * Proverbs,' p. 169, 1882. There is a re-
presentation of the mockery in Chambers's c Book
of Days.' See vol. i. pp. 117-19.
ED. MARSHALL.
ATHASSEL ABBEY (7 th S. ix. 407, 477). 'Irish
Wits and Worthies ' (mainly a memoir of Rev. Dr.
Lanigan, the ecclesiastical historian), a book now
out of print, contains at p. 77 matter in point.
Published by Duffy in 1873. CLBRICUS.
REGISTER, REGISTRAR (7 th S. x. 66). The old
Registration of Deeds Acts for the West, East,
and North Ridings of Yorkshire, 3 Ann, cap. 4;
6 Ann, cap. 35 ; and 8 Geo. II., cap. 6, use the
word register instead of registrar throughout. I
have seen, within the last fifteen years or so, the
memorandum of registration endorsed by the
registrar on a deed signed by him thus, " A. B.,
Register "; but it is quite the exception to see the
word spelt in that fashion, and I should think
there are but few instances of it of late years. I
have heard the word register used by a County
Court judge, when speaking of his registrars, fre-
quently, and was much struck with it at first ; but
it would now seem that, if the spelling of old Acts
of Parliaments may be taken as an example, the
user of the word register has at least some autho-
rity for it. The present usage is undoubtedly the
other way, and registrar almost invariably used. I
happen to hold two offices, both of which have the
title " registrar" affixed to them ; and never do I
remember, and I have held them for years, being
addressed in writing as register, and only very
occasionally so in conversation. The present Regis-
tration of Deeds Act for Yorkshire (1884) uses the
word registrar, and register is confined to the book
in which the registration is entered, and to the
verb. W. 0. WOODALL.
In the Isle of Axholme, as in MR. PEACOCK'S
own neighbourhood, the word register is commonly
used for registrar, but it is pronounced register,
with a strong accent upon the middle syllable.
This preserves an old form of the word, and (per-
haps ?) an old pronunciation. 0. C. B.
An earlier example of the use of register in the
present sense of registrar than that given by MR.
PEACOCK (May 15, 1654) is to be found in the
Launceston (St. Mary Magdalene's) parish register
(1559-1670) :
" Burrough of Dunheved, otherwise Launceston.
October y e xjth 1653. Thomas Reese being before this
tyme duly chosen to bee Parish Register within this
7" S. X. AUG. 16, '90. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
137
1 orrough in obedience and according to the late act oj
t iris present Parliament in y behalfe made and provided,
i as this present day approved, allowed of, and also
fworne before mee Richard Grills, gentn., maior of this
] Jvrrough and one of y e Justices assigned.
'RICHARD GRILLS, Maior."
In the same is the following further entry respecting
the same person being appointed to the same
office in the adjoining parish of St. Thomas the
Apostle :
" The nineth day of November 1653 Thomas Reese
was dulye chosen and sworen Register of the parish of
St. Thomas by Mr. Leanerd Trease."
ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
"Court of Chancery. Sir Joseph Yates, Chancellor.
William Lee, Esq., Register. Mr. William Hopper,
Deputy. Mr. Thomas Hugall, Cursitor and Examiner."
Description of the County of Durham, appended to
Sanderson's ed. of ' Antiquities of Durham Abbey,' 1767,
p. 133.
J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
SIR WILLIAM WALLER (7 th S. ix. 508). In 'A
Book of Knights,' 1426-1660, edited by Walter C.
Metcalfe, F.S.A. (London, Mitchell & Hughes,
1885), at p. 180, in the list of knights made in
i 1622, is the following entry, " At Wanstead 20
June: S r William Waller. Kent." See also
Le Neve's * Catalogue of Knights' (Harleian
Soc.) and Wood's ' Athense,' therein referred to,
and Granger's 'Biog. Diet.,' vol. iii. p. 67 (fifth
edition). T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
Sir William Waller, of Kent, made knight at
Wanstead on June 20, 1622 (Metcalfe's 'Book of
Knights ')
Sir William Waller married Anne, daughter of
William, Lord Pagitt, of Beaudegert, co. Stafford,
the widow of Sir Simon Harcourt, the governor of
Dublin for King Charles I., and he was slain
there 1642.
Sir William Waller, general of the Parliamentary
Army. His daughter Anne married Sir Philip Hare-
court, of Staunton Harecourt, in Oxfordshire (Le
Neve's c Knights ').
For lineage see Walter of Farmington in Burke's
'Landed Gentry.' E. A. COLBECK.
1, Wansey Street, S.E.
THE EEV. JONATHAN BOUCHER : ' EPSOM, A
VISION,' BY SIR F. MORTON EDEN, BART. (7 th S.
ix. 462). The advertisement to the edition of
1820 is signed " The Editor, Dryebridge House,
near Monmouth."
" The editorship of ' The Vision,' a humorous illus-
trated poem on Jonathan Boucher's philological studies,
written by Sir F. M. Eden, Bart., and published in 1820
has been wrongly attributed to [Barton] Bouchier."
4 Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. vi. p. 4.
In the account of Sir Frederick Morton Eden,
Bart. (< Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. xvi. p. 356), it is
said that
" from his humorous poem called ' The Vision,' in which
he takes to task his friend Jonathan Boucher for being
unduly engrossed in etymological study, one might ima-
gine that his bent was not less to literature than to
political economy. The notice in the Gent. Mag., 1804,
vol. Ixxiv., p. 591, of Boucher is by Eden (pref. to ' Let-
ters of Rich. Radcliffe and John James,' Oxford Hist.
Soc., p. xiv)."
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell,
FOLK-LORE : EARS BURNING (7 th S. x. 7). In
Wiltshire the old form was to cross the ear with
the right or left forefinger and to say,
If you 're speaking well of me
I wish you to go on,
But if you 're speaking ill of me
I wish you '11 bite your tongue.
ESTE.
I heard the second line,
Left or right, good at night,
a year or two ago, but had not heard it before
that time. J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF DIALLING (7 th S. viii.
142, 243 ; ix. 216, 298). Since the date of pub-
lication of my previous list of works on dialling
the following have come under my notice :
Dictionarium Polygraphicum, or the whole body of
Arts regularly digested containing the Arts of Designing,
Painting, Washing Prints, Dialling, Carving, Etching,
&c. 2 vols. London, 1735.
The Spot-Dial very useful to shew the Hour within
tlie House, together with Directions how to find a true
Meridian, &c. By Gilbert Clarke. 1687.
Mr. De Sargues Universal Way of Dialling; or Plain
and Easy Directions for placing the axeltree and mark-
ing the hours on Sun-dyals. 1659.
Horologiographia Optica, Dialling Universall and Par-
ticular in a Threefold Pracognita illustrated by diverse
Opticall Conceits taken out of Angilonius, Kercherius,
Clavius and others; lastly Topothesia, or a feigned de-
scription of the Court of Art, full of the benefit for the
making of Dials and most propositions of Astronomic,
together with many Instruments and Dials in Brasse
made by W. Hayes at the Crosse Daggers in More Fields,
by Silvanus Morgan. London, 1652.
A Mathematical Compendium, or Useful Practices
in Arithmetic, Geometry and Astronomy, Geography
and Navigation, Erabattelling and Quartering of Armes
Fortification and Gunnery, Guaging, Dialling, Explain-
ing the Logarithms, &c with the Projection of the
Sphere for an Universal Dial, &c. By Sir Jonas Moore,
Kt., late Surveyor General of his Majesty's Ordinance.
I take this opportunity of thanking Y. T. for
ais kind offer of a copy of the satire referred to by
lim, which would be very acceptable.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
W. G. B. suggests that the dials in parishes
near Pocklington were perhaps made by William
Watson, of Pocklington, who published a tract on
he art of dialling in 1854. If W. G. B. refers to
,he ' Book of Sun-dials ' (second edition, Bell &
Sons), p. 325, he will find an account of a well-
NOTKS AND QUKIUKS.
[7* H. X. Auo. 16, '00.
Known dud malier, Mr. .lolm Smith, who wuw
horn III. I'.edliy, near l'o< lilmj'l.'n, and <i eel eil
liiliny dilllu "I vanoiiM |, lacea in Yoil^hiro. Mr.
i'.iulili'n im< him ial Inlrlil. almoiit, amounted l,o
,,,,,.0!, ami il. m-eiii". tin. id probabhi Mint In- w:i ,".
Mm main i ol I, In- <li:ih nlerred to Mian Mr. Wat
fion, who wiol.n no lli- Itul'p'Ct.
IM. |in M.npirii lii.,vi-n<iil Way ol i>yiiliiiK ; .r I'l.ii
.,.,.) KIIMV iMi.cti ...... IIH |.liu:iiiH I.I,.. axoltrre and mark
up tlm'lH.uiH ..n Sun .lyi.lH. Uy Uiu.ii-.l Ki.u/. HJM
4tO. (l''i"'il ."..I Uvi-iily-riKlitplntuiof'illiiirriiiiiN.)
All tin- Ynn- linnntl. July, IH'.M), 'Mir hiulii Man
Al.-. l.ai.i.l. I'., ....... - ..I Tim Now Ail or MI.ii.lowH.
Bj 0. Lofcdbotttr, 1769. 8?o. (Twel? copperplate!,)
,1. <!imililf.KT WlCUill, K.('.S.
The, Ihrwi-ry, Kradmtf.
DIODT (7 lh S. x. 8), Simon Dlgby, Diibop of
Klphm ( H.'.Mi), wan Mm nun of KMMOX 1 >igby, liinlio)
..I Dritmoie, :m<l Thoma:une, daughter ol' Sir Wil
li.nn <;.lheil, Kilt,., ol' Kil.oi.iriiey, (..MlOOIl'u < !(>.
who died ii. HIM A lull pedigree or HUM fiunily
\Mllhelonml ill IYnn:inl.':i '('h.M.ler (,o London,
llntohinn'M ' llintory of Dornot,' Ar.
It. F. BULLICN.
Al.l.K.dlll) (Ill A Ml IK. 01'' ( !|.IMATK IN IciCI.ANIl (7 U
B. Z. <'') Sniely an astronomer like M U. LYNN
niunt neo on consideration that Mm procession <
Mm equinoxes it hound to produce much cbmal
change in all Arctic and sub-Arotic latitudoH. Tin
: nn in now neven days longer in our homisphor
than in the southern, and tux centurieit ago wa
. ."lit days luoj'ei, \\hen-an when tho porihehoi
\\i\n at our longest day ho wan oij.'ht dayn more ii
tho uoulhorn hemisphere than in ours. Tho totu
annual receipt, of MiiiiMhiim by each polo in, indeec
ulwayrt qual ; but what a ddloronco hetwee
having all Mnn pound upon you m lens t
twonty livo weekn, or i pread over morn Mia
twenty seven of Mm Idly two. Though oil
northern nunimcr has but declined ono day of Mi
nixtccn that it has lo decline from itH maximiu
nix centuries aj/o, Mnn baa made Kant ( ,'reenlan
from a habitable a non habilahlo coast, and hi
antii|Uated Mm vine si recta and vineyards of II
Mughal, tow IIH. K L. G.
As there did not appear to me to ho much root
for doubt an to the derivation of thin name, I u
MI prnrd lo mcrl the lollouilif.; ol
4 Kraclnhaw'H ( 'out inciital (luiilo*:
" Icoluiul (hninutrk). Tho iiunio HiKiiillfii Itlnnd, n
(ho Inn. I ol ...-, ;i noi.lMKo l..r uln.-li li-clanil i.iuy liti
nlli-li-il III llu- t :iliin.th..|i til I.MIM ,l:i.
The question if ever there was ono seniH to 1
ilmpitMi'il of by n ((notation jjivon in VI^IUHHOI
' Ici'hindic l>ictionai\ ,'.;/. " I a lund ": " llnnn
ii<r,V ylir Ijollin ijoi.x fnllan uf huffauro, |<v( k
|iir landit, I'Mlun*!." llafUum'w, of course,
et, -J. v.
CM , PlWKJOI'R (7 th S. x. 10). A note 00
ay be interest inf.; an a rider to your notion of its
[pending disappearance, which is owing to the
pi nor allrae.UoiiH of tho lioulcvard St. Germain
id I'.oul' Mich' c.n.)
I'Yanooiu I'rocope, u Sicilian, became noted an a
tailer of good c.oll'no at tho St. Germain fair when
beverage \va:t lir.'it introduced into Kranoe. la
C,!,:; tho iiociel.y of I'Yonch r.omedianu bought tho
d racket ground of L'Ktoilo in I ho l.'m den
o:i;<e i St. Germain, and built a thoatro there,
n.cope noi/.cd the, opportunity in I CHI) to open U
<!' near Mm theatre, and it at onco became tho
leraiy i-emle/.vou't of I'ariH. (Tho Rue dea Kosso*
ecanie tho l.'uo do I' A I.CKMIIIO (Jomedio when tho
ii-atre wan pulled down.) A hoHt of famous
lienlM of 1'iocopo are mentioned in Do Mailly's
Knlret.ienn den < Jalles do Paris' (1702), and
.go dcsc.riheM the /// in ' Lu Valino TrouviV
1771)):
I p> regularly," lid miyH, " to two rtij'i'-t. In the one
iieu Iw.-nly in 1 MI ;'i;iv,- pnrmitiM iilnyoi;' at dnill^htM
In it on mm -hln Lopped tahleH in a lar^e room adorned
Ml.h mo n. n,. Tin v are HIM -rounded l.y ntl.ontivo hy-
t. in. Inn, and pin yei sand aiidiencr keep Hiicli a profound
il.-oer t.h:.t. Hi- 1 pln.-e, mi-Ill, well l.r r:,llr,| the (':,(,
ll;iipiii-i;il. II .lit :ilt,ii(',i-l,lier the oppi.hilo in I Im , l lirr
f my linunti', xvhcri- lln-ro IM mure om i- tlii.n in the
roal'room <>l I ho I'ah.ce. There in an ehli and How of
conditions of nion, noldi-H and CooltH, witH and BOtf,
niell, nil chiitl.i -iin}'. m lull choruH In their heart's
lent."
The first mentioned in tho ( lafo do la Kogenco, the
1 her |,ho r.d'i- I'l-ocopi-. It used to am nno 1110 to
H!( tho 1'arin waiters for antiquarian wrinkles. I
Junk I elicited from about livo at this cn/J that
t never ittrucli them to impure who I'rocope wan.
Not far oil', opposite Mm (Muny Abbey (.mcr tho
i of "la lloino Hlancho," Mary, Queen of
, ii a restaurant " ii la lioino Blanche."
When 1 demanded from tho (jargon who the
" \Vhite ( ( )ueen" wa:i, " Tit^n.-i ! " ho said; "Monsieur
not know tho gunio of chosH, then ? "
AIITIIIIK MORRIS.
MAHKIAJIKH OK TMK KIIITII KAKI, OK AU:YI.K
(7 lh S. x. (i7).^ Thoro in certainly Honiothing very
curious in Mm quotation given from the ' Memoirs
of Queen Mary's Time,' and I fail to see tho pro-
bability, not to say possibility, of tho daughter of
Koheri, fourth Lord Jloyd, having boon married
lir*{. to tho Karl of Argylo and secondly to Hugh,
fourth Karl ol Kglmton. Krom Mm ' I'.oyd I'apers,'
published by Mm Archioological Society of Ayr and
VVigton, I liml Mm following abstract of Sasine,
printed in full in vol. iii. :
"Contract between llu^h, third lOiu 1 of I'^lintoUll, On
the i. mi part, and Koherl hord Hnyd on (he other part,
for the man ia; ! .o of 11 ugh, Mauler of Eglintoun, son of
foraer,
aefaaas next after: For which manfece the
] tri was boood to fefeft the id HHhsndGefe kit
i MM, In the bade atd bemoy of feftlfiflmae, with
t i tour of Polnone and other* : retemnsf to ,.ir/,*elf the
I brent of the land,, and the right of occ M ir. K tbe
'. over of PolriftM : and Rohert Lord fcojd w hvjh'l t/>
; y to the Kri *//; merlw : in retpect of the jouth of
t 5 eouple Cthe bridegroom being oalj fourteen y-ar. of
sgej, wherefc-y they were unmeet for the jr^rr.ms? tn4
inMMSJ of ft boo**, it WM agreed tO apyewt Ml JMMMSt
iiMto atteed to the* fcMerests till the wid flafb,
iV* May, li7<J. "
It will, of eoone, be ootieaiftittt to lady's
U GelLi, not K^idia, and tb y.-nh of th
WM ttieh M to make prrruxw marriage rery im-
I woold abo point out that from the
game authority I find a charter by Htjjh Moot-
j&MBery of H&nlatjd, in iopleisent of contcact
d Boydand Helen Boyd, hit daughter,
on the on* part, and tbe said Hj,h on th: o'.her,
of date at Glasgow, December 27, 1659, granting
to Helen (who is described at pore, spotless, and
inriolate rtw^y) certain lands. AV. Tbit, then,
point* to Robert, Lord Koyd, harm? had *
named Helen, not referred to by BnuA. What,
tkon, WM tfce name of tbo eldeet datvbter 1
ALFRED CHAJJ. Jo*u.
l account giren by SiaxA from Crawfard of
Dramtoy is partly correct, lor the eari was d tweed,
after a fMbion, from Jean Stewart, th h.Jf-i^r
ofQoeenKary. The caee is said to be toe first
example of the kind in Scotland, Argyle, who
was a Reformer, while the countess adhered to the
Catholic party, soed her for adherence, and after
umt year, 1 litigation got a decree of from aj^r,v.
her for dewrtion on June 23 S WTf, HNte MI>
renient Act of Parijament passed on April 30 of
tbatyear. He proceeded, without loss of time, to
ally himself in gost fofowfec to Jean Cnnnttg.
ham, daughter of ano'.her Jteforr/^r,
Earl of Olencaira, and he died prob
tember, wrtainly before Jjecernber, 157:j.
Argyll family) in 1682, and kept other
lands tOl her death on JawaryT, W07/& She
was bturied, as Coantess of Argyll, with her royal
ancestors in the Abbey of Horyrood. These (acts
and dates are prored by the records of the Court
of Session and of the Commissary Court of Edin-
burgh, and will be found at more length in BiddeJTs
' Peerage and Consistorial Law,' TO/, i pp. & ;
It is dsngsrens to trust to the statement* of
Douglas or any Scottish peerage withoot rerifying
the authority, when it happens to be given-no*
always the ease, bowerer. Jo ^i .1
Tnis
'.f
(Oifet*, ChresuK PW ) '
is second tJHffn of Mr, Mstisi's sds
th: I'sAl'-iiLft w % hafl tofH ' ; >r
M.A.,
Upentonrst
>, the Totem<
inisei sj tu
***** M W^ " ^ fc M"* to **
were never
rMtored, InoMcssetwoirotratof TbomeeChnwh'
riaassa'fiS^^SKsftS
MM^.WMft^^.^^^eM^M?.
sssSgS^ES
; ,i*n^thiU^r y r^r^V..
With the vartons keseiires of the
r.i. of tU
eeaterfaeace that efeimen SM
'
. To u SM si (fee
140
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 16, '90.
much force and feeling. While his outgoings are more
than other men's of the same position, he is assessed on
his freehold more highly than they, and has to pay taxes
on an income which be never actually receives ; and for
this there is no redress. Why will not some one present
an eloquent Socialist to a fat country living, in order
that the burning wrongs of this really oppressed class
may find utterance?
Dr. Jessopp possesses a facile pen and a sprightly style
that can turn out a readable magazine article from but
slight material; but whether these seven chapters,
having once served in that capacity, deserved the more
permanent recognition which a book is supposed to con-
fer may be questioned. With his pathetic lament over
the almost entire want of movement and change in the
lives of the country clergy we quite agree. He is at one
with Mr. Fuller in desiring that the owners of the laud,
and not the occupiers, should be held responsible for the
tithe rent-charge. No doubt much of the friction which
is creating such heat at present would thus be got rid
of. By the way, the stars, or Hebrew contracts of the
Record Offices, which gave name to the Star Chamber,
need not have puzzled Dr. Jessopp. The word is known
to be traceable, through the forms shtar, shetar, to the
Hebrew shdtar, to write.
Le Lime Moderne for August opens with a very inter-
esting account of the portraits and caricatures of Victor
Hugo. It is very difficult for those who recall Hugo in
his later years to find any resemblance to the portraits
taken in the years 1828 and 1829, and some, at least, of
the caricatures are impossible. 'Les Parodies Theatrales '
are continued. Important autograph letters of Petrus
Borel, Feuillet de Conches, and other celebrities are
given.
IN common with all literary England we experience a
sense of loas in the departure of John Henry Newman.
No direct contribution to ' N. & Q.' from the pen of the
brilliant writer and theologian can be traced. His
name, however, appears constantly in our columns, and
once, through the agency of Dr. Greenhill (see 6 th S. i.
232), a letter bearing his signature was published. The
controversy as to the meaning of certain lines in " Lead,
kindly light," occupied successive volumes of the Fifth
and Sixth Series, and the subject remains obscure, in
epite of Newman's explanation. Particulars of the life
of the cardinal will be found in every book of bio-
graphical reference, and we need not burden our columns
therewith. It is fitting, however, that some tribute of
regret should be paid to the memory of one of the fore-
most Englishmen of the century.
WE have much pleasure in giving a permanent record
to the fact that on Saturday, July 26, our correspondent
the Rev. W. D. Macray, M.A., F.S.A., received a gratify-
ing testimonial on the completion of his fifty years' ser-
vice in the Bodleian Library. This consisted of a con-
gratulatory address, artistically printed, and signed by
the present staff", as well as by many others who had for-
merly co-operated with him in the library, most of these
now widely scattered. The address concludes by paying
the following true and graceful compliment to Mr. Mac-
ray: "We recognize in you a man after Sir Thomas
Bodley's own heart, and one who, as the historian of this
great Library, will take rank in the regard of future
generations with its greatest benefactors in another
kind, such as Laud, Digby, and Selden, Rawlinson, and
Oough, and Douce." A morocco purse of new sovereigns
accompanied the address, and an enlarged portrait of the
reverend gentleman by Messrs. Hill & Saunders is in
course of execution, Mr. Macray's labours in the Bod-
leian, we may obser?e, are only a portion of the excellent
work which he has done in the literary field, and as an
exemplary clergyman both in the city and diocese of
Oxford.
MEMORIALS OF OLD CHELSEA : A NEW HISTORY OP
THE VILLAGE OF PALACES,' by Mr. Alfred Beaver, will
be issued in quarto size by Mr. Elliot Stock to sub-
scribers, and will be copiously illustrated by the author.
' Studies in Jocular Literature,' by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt,
will be added to the " Book-Lover's Library."
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
JNO. C. DENT (" Earldom of Rochester "). Extinct
since 1753. It was borne by Lord Wilmot of Adderbury,
created by letters patent dated Paris, December 13, 1652.
He died at Dunkirk in 1659, and was succeeded by his
son, John Wilmot, the notorious second earl. He, dying
in 1680, was succeeded by his son Charles, who died the
following year, unmarried, in his minority. The title
was then, November 29,1682, bestowed on Laurence Hyde,
second son of the first Earl of Clarendon. He died 1711.
His son, Henry, second earl, became fourth Earl of Claren-
don, and died in 1753, when the title " Earl of Rochester "
became finally extinct. For further particulars see
Burke's ' Extinct and Dormant Peerages,' 1840.
PORCUPINE.
Like an island in a river
Art thou, my love, to me, &c.
This song appears, p. 342, in the seventh and sadly
impaired edition of Mr. Bailey's noble poem 'Festus'
(Bell & Daldy, 1864).
HENRY.
Then comes a mist and a weeping rain,
And life is never the same again.
By George Mac Donald, a paraphrase, we believe, of
Heine. the publisher of Miss A. Mary F. Robinson's
' Songs, Ballads, and a Garden Play ' is Mr. Fisher
Unwin.
LJELIUS ("Wright of Derby, 1734-1797 "). A bio-
graphy of him, with an account of his principal works,
appears in the last edition of Bryan's ' Biographical Dic-
tionary of Painters and Engravers.'
J. LAWRENCE-HAMILTON (" Bummaree "). See I 8t S.
iv. 39, 74, 93.
CORRIGENDA. 7> S. ix. 324, col. 2, 1. 10, and 360, col. 2,
I. 26 from bottom, for " i." read ii.; x. 1.12, col. 2, 1. 12,
for " e. g." read i. q. Insert in Index of Vol. III. of Fifth
Series, Guernsey, The Death-Bed Confessions of the
Countess of, 6, 153, 212, 318.
NOTICE
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
S. X. AUG. 23, 90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
141
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 23, 1890.
CONTENTS. N 243.
>TE8 : Symbolism of Green, 141 Custom of Dunmow, 143
-Browning and the Parodists Peerages granted to Sons of
>rinces of Wales, 144 Gilt Sixpences Electrocution Bet-
erton Folk-lore Campanella -Entry in Register-Women
Architects, 145 Thos. Cooke Two Beds Termination
' ick "Lancashire Lad Butt Flash, 146.
FERIES : Civil War Tracts, 146 Earl of Litchfield
' Swan Inn," Fulham Bourbon Dashwood Childe
FTarold' Mummy Griscombe ' Eeminiscences of an
Etonian ' Christopher Meaning of Inscription Lines
rom Pope, 147 Belfast Motto Civil War Pictures -
Fencing Meeres Fitzwarren Julia A Ipinul a Hogarth-
Tricycle, 148 Vaughan Battle of the Boyne-Authors
Wanted. 149.
REPLIES : Execution of Charles I., 149 Dispersion of the
"Wood of the Cross, 151' Index Librorum Prohibitorum'
Mrs. Masters -Kabobs, 153 First Lord Durham 'Sing a
Song for Sixpence 'Murray of Broughton Monte Video,
154 St. Erefrith Postscript = Anyma Brothers-in-Law of
Henry VIII. Englandic Arrow Throwing, 155 Pleshey
Castle -Source of Phrase Order of St. John of Jerusalem,
156 Potwalloper Tricolour Joseph Bouchier Smith - Uni-
corn, 157 West Window, New College Chapel' Song of
the Cane ' " Truckle Cheese "Barley Byron Mr. Glad-
stone's Oxford Address, 158.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Ferrers's ' Dante's " De Vulgar! Wo-
quentia " ' Masson's ' De Quincey 'Fuller's 'Our Title
Deeds ' Naden's ' Induction and Deduction 'Peacock's
Taales fra Linkisheere ' Genealogist,' Vol. VI. ' Anti-
i quary,' Vol. XXI.
Hotices to Correspondents.
SYMBOLISM OF THE COLOUE GREEN.
Some two years since the learned Dr. Paulus
Casael, of Berlin, issued a very neatly printed
little book entitled 'Der Grime Papagei. Eine
Symbolik des Griin und Apologie der " Pfaffen," '
which seems to have attracted little or no notice
in this country, though it is full of interest to
students of folk-lore.
According to Dr. Cassel, green is the colour
symbolic of life new and vigorous life. Its central
letter (each colour has its " Mittelpunkt ") is r: in
r all things roll and run and rush into new forms :
the stream of rivers and brooks is named with it.
The .Rhine, the .Rhone, the Eha (Volga), testify of
it; root and rod (rush) germinate when the rain
runs ; and among the German people especially it
is the symbol of spring, when all things grow and
germinate, and grass (gramen) appears on the
prairie (pratum).*
"St. George was the Springtime of Faith and the
Champion against the foes of Christ's teaching mainly
against the dragon Satan, when and wherever he appears.
A similar contest was symbolized in the chase by the
" Im Grim ist das r der feste Mittelpunkt; mit r ist
gleichsam alles neue Leben verbunden. Mit dem r rollt
es und rennt es und rauscht es von neuem ; das Stromen
der Fliisse und Bache ist mit ihm benannt. Der Rhein,
der Rhone, der Rha (alter Name der Wolga) zeugen
davon; das Reis (pta), die Ruthe keimen auf, wenn der
Regen rinnt. In den meisten Bezeichnungen fiir grim
Btellt es sich dar im Sanscrit hari, lat. viridis, griechisch
; prasinos, hebr. jere/j," and so on.
archers of the Green Parrot. The Parrot was chosen on
account of its green hue, because it is Satan's (colour).
George is mainly a copy of Jesus himself. He is, as
his name shows,* the tiller of the field, the overcomerof
the power of winter. As Jesus in the garden appears to
Mary as a gardener in vernal raiment, so is he (George)
the knight of spiritual springtime. The Arabs identify
him with Al-Khizr (fr. khu&rat, greenness?), which
name means nothing else but springtime and the young
verdure Satan is the great Ape of Christ the Parrot
is the green copy of the Ape, that mimics his monkey-
tricks and chatter, but is nevertheless devoid of the spirit
of truth. Jesus is clad in green in the scripture of the
Resurrection.f Green is also the Devil's colour, and not
less that of male and female demons generally (cf.
Darell's ' History of Dover Castle,' p. 112). The Scotg
and Irish have also earth-spirits (Erdgeister) clad in
green. In Scotland the colour is, in fact, held as bring-
ing ill luck '(Grimm, ' Irische Elfenmarchen,' p. xx)."
After giving, in the fifth chapter, examples from
every corner of Teutonic Europe as to the devilish
quality associated with green, Dr. Cassel goes on
to say (p. 51) :
"The choice of the green parrot as the customary
object of fowling practice ( Vogelschiessen) will thereby
have been explained clearly enough. The Devil was
green what better butt (Schiessobjekt) could there be for
a Christian society [of archers]? the Parrot was a
green bird."
He then gives some brief examples of parrot-lore
(pp. 52, 53) :
" In the 'Tuti Nama' it is confessedly the wise Parrot
whom the house-master leaves behind as guardian of his
wife, and the bird by his cunning stories restrains her
from sin. She always asks him for his advice, and he so
turns his words as to cause the affair to have a good
issue. There is a parrot in the tales themselves, who
would have had to suffer for the confidence [reposed in
him] had he not by his prudence preserved both his
master's weal and his own (ed. Rosen, i. p. 130). J In
' Mishle Sindibdd,' and its variations in other stories
(Sagen), the Parrot has also to suffer for his faithful
guardianship. In a Breton tale certain giants have a
magic parrot of whom they are wont to ask news con-
cerning what has happened in their house, and it tells
them all. The giant asks it-
Beau Perroquet, dans mon chateau
Que se passe-t-il de nouveau ?
(Pretty Parrot, what 's the news in my castle?) But at
* Geo-orgos, earth-worker.
Dr. Cassel cites Rosen's German translation, which
., *. think, made from the Turkish version of the ' Tuti
Nama' (Parrot-Book). This is a Persian collection of
tales by Ziya ed-Din, who assumed as his poetical name
(takhallus) Nakhshabi, from the name of his native
town, Nakhshab. It was composed in the year 1326,
after an older Persian work of the same kind, which was
taken from a Sanskrit story-book, now represented by
the ' Suka Saptati,' or Seventy (Tales) of a Parrot. There
is a similar Indian collection entitled ' Hamsa Vinsati,' or
Twenty (Tales) of a Hamsa, a species of goose, which Dr.
Cassel could hardly find suitable for his theory of the
green bird. In the text of the ' Tuti Nama,' partly done
into English by Gerrans in 1792, in the story referred to
by Dr. Cassel of the parrot that " would have suffered,"
and so on, the bird is a cockatoo, and it is made to suffer,
and very sorely too, for the enraged lady plucks out its
feathers and throws it into the street.
142
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* s. x. AUG. 23,
last it is itself caught, and the giant, with all bis fellows,
is killed (Luzel's ' Coutes Populaires de Basse Bretagne,'
ii. p. 236 ff.).
"Cibele (' Zoologia Popolare Veneta,' Palermo, 1887,
p. 115) tells the comic story current in Venice of a par-
rot who was so learnedly clever that the monks at last
cried out, ' Questo xe el diavolo, non pol esser altro ' *
(' This can be no other than the Devil himself '). Kaden,
in his South Italian Popular Stories (' Under the
Olives,' p. 30 ff.), gives us the tale of a notary whose
uncle, the Devil, turned him into a parrot, to get pos-
session of a woman whom he fancied.f The place of
the Parrot in the Eastern forms of the ' Seven Wise
Masters ' is in the European versions taken by the Mag-
pie (Elster), of whom, indeed, it is told that she under-
stands German, Latin, English, and Bohemian, and else-
where even Hebrew (Keller, ' Li Roman des Sept
Sages/ p. xxxvii. Cf. F. W. Val. Schmidt apud Strapa-
rola, p. 289 ).J Magpies are out-and-out brrds of the
Devil (Damonische Vogel). It is on magpies' tails that
the witches ride to the Blocksberg on May-day eve, and
so on May-day none are to be seen (Kuhn and Schwarz,
'Nord. Sagen,'p. 378)."
From these few samples taken almost at ran-
dom it will be seen that Dr. Cassel has produced
a work of very considerable importance to folk-
lorists, even though he often makes strange excur-
sions in quest of material to support his theory,
which, however, seems in the main very plausible.
I do not agree with Dr. Cassel in his interpretation
of the St. George and the Dragon legend, which is
not only very much older than Christianity, but
is current in many parts of the world. Mr. Baring-
Gould who is past master in the moribund school
of solar-mythologists offers (in his ' Curious Myths
of the Middle Ages/ which is a very curious book)
* This is in the Venetian dialect.
f This last story, cited by Dr. Cassel from Kaden, is
evidently identical with the second in Pitre's collection
of Sicilian tales, which is to this effect : A merchant,
who is very jealous of his wife, is obliged to go on a
journey, and at her own suggestion he shuts her up in
the house with a plentiful supply of food. One day she
looks put of a window which her husband had inadvert-
ently 'left open, and just at that moment a gentleman
and a notary happen to pass and see her. They lay a
wager as to which of them shall first speak to the lady.
The notary (very naturally 1 ?) summons an evil spirit, and
sells his soul on the condition that he win his bet. The
Devil changes him into a parrot, and in this form he gains
access to the lady's presence, and to entertain her relates
three stories. On the merchant's return the parrot is
placed on the table at dinner, splashes some of the soup
into the husband's eyes, flies at his throat and strangles
him, and then escapes through the window. After this
the notary assumes his proper form, marries the mer-
chant's widow, and wins his wager with the gentleman.
Crane's ' Italian Popular Tales,' p. 167 ff.
J Possibly Dr. Cassel, in saying that in some versions
of the 'Seven Wise Masters 'the bird understands " even
Hebrew," refers to the Armenian version, of which an
account is given in ' Orient und Occident,' ii. 369 ff,,
where the bird a popinjay, however, not a magpie
talks in the Hebrew language. The story has been taken
out of the ' Book of Sindibad' (the Eastern prototype of
the ' Seven Wise Masters ') into the ' Arabian Nights,'
and is familiar to all readers of that fascinating story-
book under the title of The Merchant, his Wife, and
the Parrot.'
a characteristic explanation of the St. George
legend. " The maiden/' he says, " which the
Dragon attempts to devour, is the earth; the mon-
ster is the storm-cloud ; the hero who fights it is
the sun, with his glorious sword the lightning,
flash." Such are the conceits of the solar-mytho-
logists ! What connexion there is between the
sun and the flash consequent on the collision of
clouds overcharged with the " electric " fluid " it is
not easy to understand. Moreover, the reverend
interpreter of our popular fictions which need
none, I ween does not vouchsafe to inform us
what may be meant by the men and beasts de-
voured annually by the Dragon before his fatal
meeting with the Cappadocian champion. I con-
sider that both Dr. Cassel and Mr. Baring-Gould
are absurdly wrong in their "interpretations."
The St. George legend has its prototype in the
well-known Greek story of Perseus and Andro-
meda, which again finds countless parallels and
analogues in both Asiatic and European folk-tales.
The oldest known form is the ' Bakabada/ which
occurs in the grand Hindii epic the ' Mahabhiirata,'
and which has been rendered into English verse by
Dean Milman, under the title of ' The Brahman's
Lament'; and the outline of the legend is given
by Sir Monier Williams in his * Indian Epic
Poetry.' For Danish, Russian, Albanian, Arabian,
Persian, and other Indian versions, I take leave to
refer readers to my ' Popular Tales and Fictions/
vol. i. pp. 158-164.
Muslims confound Al-Khizr not only with St.
George, but also with Moses and Elias. I am dis-
posed to think that this mythical personage (Al-
Khizr=" the green one") is represented as being
clad in a green robe not because it is a svmbol of
"springtime and the young verdure," as I>r. Cassel
makes it out to be, but because it is symbolical of
perennial youth. According to the Muhammedan
legend, Alexander the Great despatched Al-Khizr
to procure for him some of the Water of Immor-
tality. The "prophet," after incredible toil, at
length reached, in " the land of darkness," the
Fountain of Youth, of which he drank a little,
whereupon the waters disappeared and have never
since been seen of men. In consequence of this
draught of the waters, Al-Khizr is ever youthful :
he is the tutelary friend of good Muslims, and
often appears to them to guide and advise them in
times of trouble. The myth of the Fountain of
Youth was current throughout Europe during the
Middle Ages, and figures in many of the chivalric
romances as well as in the fabliaux of the Trou-
veres. In the romance of ' Duke Huon of Bur-
deux' a trace of the legend of Alexander and Al-
Khizr is found in the name of the spot where the
Fountain is said to be situated, " the Alexander
Rock." It is probable that the myth was brought
to Europe by minstrels or palmers returned from
Syria during the Crusades.
' ui s. X, AUG. 23, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
143
But I must conclude, for I find I have occupied
m re space with my " notes and comments " than
wibh extracts from Dr. Cassel's most interesting
litfcle book, which I cordially commend to the
at;ention of students of folk-lore, and I trust it
miy be ere long translated into English.
W. A. CLOUSTON.
233, Cambridge Street, Glasgow.
THE CUSTOM OF DUNMOW.
" There have been nine applications for the Dunmow
flitch of bacon this year, and out of these the committee
have selected two couples whom they think most likely
to qualify. Both couples are of middle age. One of the
men is now livinjr at Tottenham, where he is employed
as a gardener. The other couple live in London."
Daily News, July 19.
This announcement does, indeed, remind us of
an ancient and time-honoured custom, the " claim-
ing of the flitch of bacon " by those who never
desired the nuptial knot to be untied at least for
a year and a day after marriage. It may be safely
said that no custom has been more frequently
heard of in England, or circulated more widely
than this. All ranks, from the peer to the peasant,
as well as from the palace to the cottage, have
heard of " the custom of Dunmow." Scarcely a mar-
riage has been solemnized without its having been
referred to, and the wish uttered that the contract-
ing parties may claim, or rather obtain, the flitch
of bacon.
The place where it has been awarded since the
thirteenth century Little Dunmow is a small
village in Essex, with a population of some 350
souls, once a house of Augustinian Canons. It is
quite a different place from Great Dunmow, a market
town of some 3,000 inhabitants, and an agricultural
centre, about three miles distant. Why this custom
should have obtained among monks bound by the
vows of celibacy is not at all clear, as they could
not have been competent or practical judges of so
important a ^subject. Little Dunmow is some
thirty-five miles from London, and in a part of
England which it is usual to suppose flat and un-
interesting ; yet John Constable, the great painter
of English rural scenery, found much that was
beautiful to depict in Suffolk and Essex, as the
Vale of Dedham and the Valley of the Stour. To
his mind it must be observed he was a native of
East Bergholt this was more beautiful than the
Cumberland mountains or Westmoreland lakes.
Little Dunmow is not far from Felstead, where, in
the Grammar School, the sons of Oliver Cromwell
and Elizabeth Bourchier his wife received their
education, as did also the learned divine Isaac
Barrow ; and Easton Lodge, once the home of the
Maynards, is at no great distance. Much beautiful
woodland scenery is to be found in Essex, and it
is rich in green lanes with wild flowers in abund-
ance.
The custom of giving the gammon, or flitch of
bacon, seems to have originated with Kobert Fitz-
walter in the reign of Henry III., a great bene-
factor to Dunmow Priory, and to have continued
at intervals until the dissolution of the monasteries
in 1536. Instances are not found of many cases
in which it was awarded up to that time perhaps
the records are lost and very few are in existence
of its award up to the present time. Besides this,
no record seems to have been kept of either the
name or number of the unsuccessful applicants for
the honour. There is some legend of the parties
quarrelling on their way as to which of them was
to possess the bacon, and their claim in consequence
being vitiated. Of such Chaucer observes, in his
< Wife of Bath':
The bacoun was nought fet for hem, I trowe,
That som men fecche in Essex at Donmowe.
The old Oxford antiquary, Thomas Hearne,
writing under date May 22, 1731, gives the follow-
ing interesting account of the custom, which he
heard from his friend Mr. Loveday, of Magdalen
College, who was a great traveller over England,
and chronicler of ancient customs :
" The custom of the gambone of bacon is still kept up
at Dunmowe, as I am told by Mr. Loveday, of Magd.
Coll., who returned home on Thursday last, May 20, from
whom I had what follows this morning.
f At a court barren of the right worshipp-
ful Sir Thos. May, Knight, there holden
Dunmow \ on Friday, the 27th day of June, in the
nuper Priorat. \ year of our Lord 1701, before Thomas
| Wheeler, gent., steward of the said
^ manor, it is thus enrolled,
f Elizabeth Beaumont, spinster. ^
| Henrietta Beaumont, spinster, j
Homage.-{ Annabella Beaumont, spinster. }-Jur.
j Jane Beaumont, spinster.
j^Mary Wheeler, spinster. J
Be it remembered that at this court it is found and pre-
sented by the homage aforesaid, that Wm. Parsley and
Jane his wife have been married for the space of three
years last past, and it is likewise found and presented by
the homage aforesaid that Wm. Parsley and Jane hia
wife, by means of their quiet and peaceable, tender and
loving cohabitation for the space of three years afore-
said, are fit and qualified persons to be admitted by the
court to receive the ancient and accustomed oath whereby
to entitle themselves to have the bacon of Dunmow
delivered unto them, according to the custom of the
manor. Whereupon at this court, in full and open
court, came the said Wm. Parsley and Jane his wife in
their persons, and humbly prayed they might be admitted
to take the oath ; whereupon the steward with the jury,
suitors, and other officers, proceeding with the usual
solemnity to the ancient and accustomed place for the
administration of the oath, and receiving the said bacon ;
that is to say, two great stones lying near the church
door, where the said Wm. Parsley and Jane his wife
kneeling down on the two stones, the said steward did
administer the oath in these words, or to the effect
following :
You do swear by custom of confession,
That you never made nuptial transgression ;
Nor since you were married man and wife,
By household brawls or contentious strife
144
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7*S.X. AUG. 23, '90.
Or otherwise at bed or board
Offended each other in deed or in word ;
Or in a twelvemonth's time and a day
Repented not in thought any way ;
Or since the church clerk said Ainen,
"Wished yourselves unmarried again,
But continue true and in desire
As when you joyned hands in holy quire.
And immediately thereupon Wm. Parsley and Jane his
wife claiming the said bacon, the court pronounced sen-
tence for the same in these words, or to the effect fol-
lowing :
Since to these conditions without any fear
Of your own accord you do freely swear.
A whole gammon of bacon you do receive,
And bear it away with love and good leave ;
For this ia the custom of Dunmow well known,
Tho' the pleasure be ours, the bacon 'a your own.
And accordingly a gammon of bacon was delivered unto
the said Wm. Parsley and Jane bis wife, with the usual
solemnity. Exam a p r Tho. Wheeler, gent., steward.
This delivery of the bacon took place in 1701,
when William III. was King of England ; and it
may be asked, Who were William Parsley and
Jane, his wife ? Probably they were tenants in the
neighbourhood, perhaps of Sir William Beaumont,
of Great Dunmow, who died in 1719, and no
doubt rescued from oblivion by this sole act in
their lives, were pointed out by their friends during
the whole of their after life as successful claimants
for the bacon. Who were the ladies named Beau-
mont and Mary Wheeler, all of them spinsters;
and why was the office of juror delegated to them ?
One would have thought that spinsters were as ill
calculated to form an opinion on matrimonial
matters as monks could have been in former ages.
Fifty years pass by, and in 1751, the bacon was
claimed successfully by John Shakeshaft, a wool-
comber, of Wethersfield, and Anne his wife, who
on this occasion induced a jury consisting of six
bachelors and six spinsters to recognize their claim.
This formed the subject of a painting by David
Ogborne, which has been engraved. This used
to be chronicled in almanacs within my own
recollection as a remarkable event, " Last Flitch of
Bacon claimed at Dunmow." Perhaps, however,
there may have been additional unrecorded in-
stances. In 1855 the old custom was galvanized
by Mr. Harrison Ainswortb, who presented the
prize, and has written a descriptive novel, entitled
* The Flitch of Bacon ; or, the Custom of Dun-
mow.' Now, after the lapse of so many years, the
custom is to be again resuscitated. Yet there may,
however, since 1855, have been some intervening
instances which are unnoticed. The custom seems
to have been preserved in the curious tavern sign
sometimes seen, " The Flitch of Bacon," and per-
haps may be hinted at in the saying, "Saving
one's bacon." The old chair in which the recipients
sat after receiving the bacon, which probably was
once the chair of the prior, or perhaps the lord of
the manor, has been depicted. An appropriate
inscription for it would be, " Semper gaudentes
sint ista sede sedentes." Good accounts of the
custom may be found in Blount's ' Jocular Tenures,'
p. 99, edited by W. C. Hazlitt, and in Brand's
'Popular Antiquities,' vol. ii pp. 118-122, edited
by the same authority. The custom is also referred
to in <N. & Q.,' 4* S. i. 15 ; iv. 194, 262, 344 ;.
v. 19, 102, 392. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
^ewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
ROBERT BROWNING AND THE PARODISTS. As
every scrap of information relating to the great poet
is being eagerly sought for, the following note, I
received from him, may be thought worthy of a>
place in *N. & Q.' His strong disapproval of
parodies was in striking contrast with the views held
by Mr. F. Locker-Lampson, Mr. G. R. Sims, Mr.
Austin Dobson, Mr. Ashby Sterry, and other
living writers, who enjoy the fun of these things,, ,
and can laugh at a joke, even if it be a little at
their own expense. I had written to ask Mr..
Browning's consent to quote a few lines from two
of his most popular poems, to illustrate thoj
imitations :
29, De Vere Gardens, W., Dec. 28, '88. I
Sir, In reply to your request for leave to publish two!
of my poems along with ' Parodies " upon them, I urn
obliged to say that I disapprove of every kind of " Paro ly '*"
so much that I must beg to be excused from giving any!
guch permission. My Publisher will be desired t<
enforce compliance with my wish, if necessity should!
arise. Believe me, Sir,
Yours obediently
(Signed) ROBERT BROWSING.
Walter Hamilton, Esq.
Of course I treated his wishes with deference,,
and carefully avoided the insertion of any parody
which could be considered offensive, either to
himself or to his works. WALTER HAMILTON.
PEERAGES GRANTED TO SONS OF PRINCES o
WALES. I observe that the Saturday Rtvitic says
there is one thing unique in the peerage which was
lately betowed on RR.H. Prince Albert Victor of
Wales. " He is the only son of a Prince of Wales,"
remarks the reviewer, "who has been elevated to
the House of Lords before his father's accession to-
the throne." This observation is only true if the
grant of a peerage is not considered complete unless
and until the grantee has attained to the full
privileges of the order. The reviewer would have
been correct if he had stated that Prince Albert
Victor was the only son of a Prince of Wales who
had taken his seat in the House of Lords before
his father's accession to the throne. Elevation to
the House of Lords is a different matter. In 1726,
King George I. granted peerages to two of his
grandsons, sons of George, Prince of Wales, but,
being minors at the time, they were, of course,
unable to take their seats in the House of Lords.
One of these was Frederick, who has been wrongly
quoted by the Saturday reviewer as an instance in
'"S. X. AUG. 23, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
145
fa 'our of his assertion. Prince Frederick was
cr >ated Duke of Edinburgh, Marquess of Ely, Earl
of Eltham, Viscount Launceston, and Baron Snaw-
don. His brother William, who in the letters and
memoirs of the time always figures as "The
Luke/' par excellence a, dignity shared in later
times by another military hero, whose blue frock,
white trousers, and "good grey head" most of us
who have reached their cinquantaine can well
remember was created at the same time Duke of
Cumberland, Marquess of Berkhamsted, Earl of
Kennington, Viscount Trematon, and Baron
Alderney. George I. died on June 11, 1727, and
his successor, who seems to have hated his eldest son
from his childhood, left him in Hanover for a year
and a half. Prince Frederick arrived in England on
Dec. 4, 1728, and shortly afterwards was created
Prince of Wales and sworn of the Privy Council.
The prince had then attained his majority, but the
long delay in the issue of the patent has some
interest in connexion with the recent discussion on
the title of " Prince of Wales " in ' N. & Q.' The
ministerial party were delighted with the prince's
arrival in England, and the event was celebrated
by their Grub Street allies in a series of poems.
In one of these effusions, which now lies before me,
entitled 'A Poem on the Arrival of His Royal
Highness Prince Frederick,' the bard thus touches
on the approaching creation :
All Hail, Great Prince ! Britannia smiles to see
Brave Brunswick's Features live so strong in Thee !
Your Faithful Britons give their chearful Voice,
And Her Welch Sons, in antient Notes, rejoyee;
No longer now, their Harps remain unstrung,
Never again to be on Willows hung;
Each sportful Swain his nimble Finger flings,
With careless Ease, across the trembling Strings ;
From String to String, in various Notes, they fly,
And ev'ry Sound, and ev'ry Measure, try.
It is to be feared that poor Prince Fred did not
quite realize the hopes of his admirers.
W. F. PBIDEAUX.
Jaipur, Rajputana.
GILT SIXPENCES. The following paragraph,
which appeared in the Examiner fcr June 30, 1833,
shows that neither gilt sixpences nor low gambling
houses in the parish of St. James's are new things :
" The new sixpences lately coined have the word
Sixpence ' impressed upon them, to prevent them being
passed, when gilt, as half-sovereigns, a fraud which had
been committed to a great extent by passing gilt six-
pences of a former coinage. A great quantity of base
silver coin is put into circulation at the low gambling-
nouses which swarm, and are daily increasing at the
west-end of the town, particularly in the parish of St.
James's."
J. D. C.
ELECTROCUTION. The term electrocution, or
execution by means of an electric current, seems
to have originated in America, where the first
experiment of applying such a capital punishment
was made on August 6, at New York. It may
be worth while to ascertain whether this concise
expression was first invented by an American or an
English journal. H. KREBS.
Oxford.
THOMAS BETTERTON, ACTOR. The son of
Matthew Betterton, he was baptized in the Church
of St. Margaret, Westminster, Aug. 12, 1635,
This note will lend additional value to the article
on Betterton in ' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol iv., p. 434 ,
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
FOLK-LORE. I think the following strange piece
of folk-lore may be as new to others as to myself.
Remarking, recently, to an old man that, though it
rained, it did not appear warmer, he replied, " We
shan't have fine weather till after to-morrow."
I said, " Why ? " " Because to-morrow is ' hanging
day.' " Three men were to be hung the next day
at Worcester ! W. M. M.
CAMPANELLA, OR SACRING BELL. We read of
the sacring bell in Shakspeare, * Hen. VIII.,' in
the passage where the brutal courtiers charge the
fallen Wolsey with gross immorality with a certain
brown wench ; also in the ordinances of the Bishops
of Worcester (' Constit. Episc. Wigorn.,' A.D. 1240):
" Campanella pulsetur cum Corpus Domini in altum
erigitur, ut per hoc devotio torpentium excitetur, ac
aliorum charitas inflammetur."
This constitution is quoted in ' The Principles of
Divine Service,' by the Rev. Philip Freeman, of
St. Peter's College, Cambridge, and sometime
Principal of the Theological College, Chichester,
published, Oxford and London, by J. H. & Jas.
Parker, 1857, p. 86, note. H. DE B. H.
CURIOUS ENTRY IN A PARISH REGISTER : FORD-
HAM, co. CAMBRIDGE.
" Fordham. In y e Parish Register under y e year 1604
is this Entry. 1604. Upon Wednesday y e 27 of Febr' y e
year above written, y e High and Mighty Prince, James,
by y e Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France &
Ireland, Defender of y e Faith, &c., did hunt y c Hare
with his own Hounds, in our Feilds of Fordham, & did
kill six near a Place called Blackland, & afterwards did
take his Repast in y e same Feilds at a Bush, near unto
King's Path." Cole's MSS.. vol. viii. fo. 7 (Add. MS.
5809).
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34. Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
WOMEN ARCHITECTS. Few women are associated
with architectural fame; but two ladies at least
deserve " a niche."
1. Part of the sculptures at the church of San
Petronio at Bologna, Italy, are said to have been
designed by Propertia de' Rossi. (Vide Rev. B.
Webb's ' Notes on Architecture.')
2. In the Church Times, May 2 of this year, p. 437,
the most interesting fact is stated that the beautiful
(Renaissance) church of St. Dunstan's in the East
was built by Sir Christopher Wren from a lady
146
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. X. AOG. 23, '90.
friend's designs. Of course the " crown imperial "
spire of the other St. Dunstan's (in the West) was
imitated from Newcastle parish church, now both
a parish church and a cathedral. The crown im-
perial, as on our florins and other later issues of
coins, is, like the crown imperial of the now dis-
solved Holy Eoman Empire, and like the crown
imperial of the present German Emperor, really in
origin a depressed mitre, or analagous to that form.
The Venetian Doge's cap was, I take it, suggested
either by the classic Roman pileus, or possibly by the
Phrygian cap, afterwards desecrated in France as
the " cap of liberty." H. DE B. H.
THOMAS COOKE. The information furnished by
the annexed extract from Report XL, part vii.
p. 43, of the Hist. MSS. Commission, will form a
fitting addition to the account of Cooke found in
'Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. xii. p. 95 :
" The Manuscripts of the Duke of Leeds at Hornby
Castle, Yorkshire. Cooke, Thomas. Germanicus, a
tragedy. A note is prefixed by the Duke of Leeds,
dated Feb. 25, 1796, that he believes the dedication is to
his father, and that it must have been written about
1731 ; of the author he knew nothing. Pp. 145, 4to."
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square* Clerkenwell.
Two BEDS. Village superstitions have an anti-
quarian interest, and sometimes are far reaching.
In this village (Edwinstowe, Nottingham) a woman
named Perry died on Saturday, July 5, from a fall.
When it was told to Mrs. Branford, a neighbour,
whose mother died on the previous Tuesday, she
replied, " Ah ! I was sure there would be another
[death] before the week was out, for she [meaning
her mother] said, ' There are two beds,' and them
was the last words she spoke."
E. COBHAM BREWER.
THE TERMINATION "ICK." I notice that Lord
Holland, in his 'Reminiscences,' always writes
"publick," "republick," " diplomatick," &c. As
the work was published so lately as the year of
Her Majesty's accession, this fact may serve to
show how rapidly, at all events, one change that
of abbreviation is passing over our tongue, for I
suppose that nobody nowadays would use the final
k in such words. E. WALFORD, M.A.
. Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
A LANCASHIRE LAD. Perhaps the following
" merry Northern adage," from ' Hearne's Collec-
tions,' vol. iii. p. 156 (Oxford Historical Society,
1888), may be worthy of a corner in 'N. & Q.':
He y* will fish for a Lancashire Lad
At any time or tide
Must bait his Hook with a good Egg py
Or an Apple w th a red side.
Hearne seems to have taken this from a translation
of some 'Comments on Chaucer's "Troilus and
Cresida,"' by Sir Fra. Kinnaston, of Oatly, in
Salop. J. P. H.
BUTT : BUTT-WOMAN. Some years ago a corre-
spondent of 'N. & Q.' inquired the meaning of one or
both of these words. A butt is a West of England
word for a hassock used in churches. Abutt-womani&
(or was) a pew-opener or sextoness. She generally
wore a black dress' and white cap, and was most
often attached to chapels of ease. Probably by
this time her office has come to an end.
H. BOWER.
FLASH. The Manchester Courier says (July 18,
1890):-
" The country around his [John Brindley's] home was
infested with two gangs of pedlars. Those hailing from
the Tillage of Plash were known as ' flashmen,' and thfr
goods they dishonestly vended as ' flash ' goods."
This deserves recording in 'N. & Q.'
W. A. B.
(Butrietf.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
CIVIL WAR TRACTS. A broadside of the seven-
teenth century which has just come into my hands
is headed thus :
"A Complete Collection of Books and Pamphlets;
Bgun in the Year 1640, by the Special Command of
King Charles I. of Blessed Memory, and continued to
the happy Restauration of the Government, and the
Coronation of King Charles II."
A somewhat lengthy history is given of the in-
ception of this collection, which contained above
two thousand bound volumes with a catalogue
in ten volumes folio. Bound with the printed
tracts are near one hundred several MS. pieces,
that were never printed, all or most of them on the
king's behalf, which no man durst then publish-
without endangering his ruin. Whenever His
Majesty had need of a volume he had the us&
of it, and his appreciation of the design greatly
encouraged the undertaker of the work, who spent
twenty years in the task. The devices for
ensuring the safety of the collection during the
troubles are related at large, and the broadside
concludes with the statement that the undertaker
refused 4,OOOZ. for them in his lifetime, supposing,
that sum not sufficient to reimburse him. What
was the ultimate destination of this vast assem-
blage of ephemeral literature ? The above-men-
tioned announcement contains no hint of a forth-
coming sale ; it was, apparently, simply a handbill
intended to stir up an interest in the collection.
Carlyle (Introduction to ' Cromwell's Letters and
Speeches ') says that there are
thirty to fifty thousand unread pamphlets of the Civil
War in the British Museum alone; huge piles of
mouldering wreck, wherein at the rate of perhaps one
pennyweight per ton lie things memorable."
Did a part or the whole of the mass alluded to in
7'S.X,Air.23,'90.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
147
tl e broadside ultimately find its way to the
n tional collection ? J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
Richmond.
THE EARL OF LITCHFIELD. Wanted the pre-
v:ous political or court history of Lord Litch6elc
{r.ot Lichfield, as ' The Book of Dignities ' has it),
who was appointed captain of the Gentlemen
Pensioners, and sworn of the Council in 1762.
D
"SWAN INN," FULHAM. I should be much
obliged to any reader who would kindly give me
(direct, if he likes) any references to, or descrip-
tive accounts of, the old "Swan Inn," near Fulham
ferry, burnt down in 1871. It is mentioned in
Capt. Marryat's 'Jacob Faithful.'
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
BOURBON. Can any of your readers enlighten
me as to the origin of the family of Borbone del
Monte in Italy ? Eietstap gives their arms as
"D'azur, a 3 fleurs de lis d'or, au baton de gu. en
iabime pose en bande," which looks as if they were
a natural branch of the Bourbons of Naples or
! Parma. Dussieux, in his c Hist. Gen&ilogique de
la Maison de Bourbon,' however, makes no men-
ition of any illegitimate sons of the Italian branches.
(Another family, Borbone di Monte Santa-Maria,
bear " D'azur, au chevron d'or, ace. de 3 fleurs de
Ms du meme."
G. MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM, F.S.A.
THE DASHWOOD FAMILY OF SUFFOLK. Will
j^ome of your numerous correspondents inform me
j if there were any families of position of the name
of Dashwood in Suffolk in 1735-6-7, where-
abouts they resided in that county, and where I
can find any particulars of them ? C. MASON.
29, Emperor's Gate, S.W.
' CHILDE HAROLD.' Will you kindly inform me,
;hrough the medium of your paper, whether any
great literary man has ever written a moral on the
ife and character of Byron's ' Childe Harold'?
If so, I should be glad to know name and publisher
f book. E. E. OLIVER.
MUMMY. What is the meaning of mummy in
ihe popular mind ? At an inquest held at South
^eston, Lincolnshire, on May 27, a farm labourer
is reported to have said that when he saw the
deceased " her face appeared to be smashed to a
mummy " (Leeds Mercury, May 28, p. 5, col. 7).
EBORAC.
[Mummy=pulp is known in the West Riding.]
GRISCOMBE, In an American pedigree appears
;he following : "The ancestor of this family was
>ne Andrew Griscomb, who came from Yorkshire,
England, in 1680." I have succeeded in localizing
ihe name by finding the marriage of Francis Gris-
combe, of Spotland, Lancashire, with Isabell
Stringer on May 25, 1639, and of the baptism of
a son of this marriage at Rochdale parish church
on April 19, 1640. I shall be extremely obliged
for any early references to the name.
E. ALFORD.
' EEMINISCENCES OF AN ETONIAN.' I picked
up the other day a little book, apparently rare,
with the above title, and published by subscription
in 1831, and dedicated to the Duchess of Kent.
The imprint is "Chichester, Printed for the Author
by J. Hackman, Tower Street"; and there is no
olue to the authorship, except that the writer dates
his preface from Bognor, and that on the last page
he tells us that he left Eton to be entered at
King's College, Cambridge. The list of subscribers
contains a very large proportion of titled person-
ages. E. WALFORD, M.A.
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
CHRISTOPHER FAMILY. Information is re-
quested on the following points:
1. Who was Eobert Christopher, executor of
the will of Isabel, Lady Gresham, 1565 ? (Misc.
Gen. etHer.,iL 140.)
2. To which branch of the Wilkinsons did Mar-
garet, who married John Christopher, of Norton,
co. Durham, belong 1 She ob. 1786, set. eighty-
seven.
3. The date and place of marriage of William
Thomas Christopher, of London, born 1802, and
Harriet, daughter of Capt. H. Christopher, and
widow of James Taylor, Esq., H.B.I.O.S.
4. The date and place of marriage of Margaret
Ashington Christopher and John Bell, officer in
3rd Eegiment Fusiliers. Supposed to have taken
place in London, circa, 1825-30.
Notes respecting any persons of the name prior
to 1750, and anything concerning the family of
Ashington, will greatly oblige.
GEO. F. TUDOR SHERWOOD.
6, Fulham Park Road, S.W.
MEANING OF INSCRIPTION SOUGHT. Would
you or any of your readers kindly inform me to
what the following inscription refers ?
Success to the Hundred and five,
Be honest and staunch ye True Blue.
tt is on a large china bowl in an ancient family
seat in Anglesea. H. A. COSGRAVE.
LINES FROM POPE. In a sermon preached on
Sunday, June 7, by the Cardinal Archbishop of
Westminster, his Eminence is reported in the
Tablet to have quoted the following couplet :
For points of faith let senseless bigots fight,
He can't be wrong whose life is in the right.
Every one knows these lines are by Pope ; but
what is the correct reading? Has the reporter
made a blunder; or do they exist in more than one
? orm ? I have consulted four editions, one a folio,
148
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. AUG. 23/90.
undated (perhaps it is the first), and three in
octavo, 1736, 1740, and 1758. They all read :
For modes of faith let graceless zealots fight,
He can't be wrong whose life is in the right.
It by no means follows that an error has been
committed either by the archbishop or his reporter.
There are many various readings in Pope's verse.
It is a matter, however, that it would be well to
have cleared up. ANON.
BELFAST MOTTO, "Pro tanto quid retribu-
amus." To what favour does this refer ? Has it
any reference to King William III. ; and what is
the meaning of the bell on the canton in the arms ?
Arms, Parted per fesse, arg. et az., in the first a
pile vaire ; second, in base, a ship in full sail ppr.,
on a canton gu., a bell or.
RICHARD HEMMING.
Belfast.
CIVIL WAR PICTURES. I wish, if possible, to
get together a list of pictures by well-known
artists representing events which occurred in
Northamptonshire during the great Civil War. In-
formation also as to the present location of such
pictures, and whether or not they are accessible to
the general public, would be much appreciated by
JOHN T. PAGE.
Holmby House, Forest Gate.
FENCING. Will anybody owning the folio win|
kindly communicate ? Set of old drawings, Dutcl
or English, seventeenth century, probably sepia-
washed or outline, but perhaps coloured. Subject,
fencing. Seems intended to illustrate fencing
work. Most likely among family papers in old
private library. W. LONDON.
1, St. Mark's Grove, Fulham Road, S.W.
MEERES FAMILY. Of this family Sir Thomas
M.P. for Lincoln 1658-1708, and Admiralty Com
missioner 1685, was a member. Particulars of th<
life and death of William, third son of the abov<
Sir Thomas Meeres, what heirs he left, &c., would
oblige. Perhaps some of your numerous genea
logical correspondents could throw light on thii
subject. E. D.
FITZWARREN. Can any one help to establish
the connexion between the two Devonshire families
(1) Fitzwarren of Brightleigh and (2) Fitzwarren
of Tawstock ? (1) With regard to the forme
family, Sir W. Pole states that " William, sonne o
Fulk Fitzwarren, receyved this land from his fathe
in Hen. II. tyme." He then gives the pedigre
onwards of the Fitzwarrens, or Brightleighs, as the;
came to be called from their dwelling. (2) Wit
regard to the latter family (the Fitzwarrens c
Tawstock), the same author mentions that Mar
garet, daughter of Lord Audlegh, married on
Fulk Fitzwarren. This lady brought Tawstock t
her husband by a special entail. Their son Fulk
ad a daughter Elizabeth, who married Sir Richard
Haukford, and Thomasine, the issue of the
marriage, brought Tawstock to her husband, Wil-
am Bourchier, created by writ (Hen. VI.) Lord
'itzwarren, and from whom the Bourchiers, Earls
f Bath (of Tawstock), descended. Was Mar-
aret Audleigh's husband, Fulk Fitzwarren, of
nother branch of the family of Fitzwarren of
Srightleigh ? Tawstock and Brightleigh are only
ix miles apart; the name Fulk is common to both
amilies ; and the arms of the families are as fol-
; 1. Fitzwarren of Brightleigh, Gules, a chief
ndented argent. 2. Fitzwarren of Tawstock, Quar-
erly, per fesse indented argent and gules. It would
Imost seem as if the latter shield were differenced
s being a younger branch of the original stock at
Brightleigh, since " Gules, a chief indented argent,"
s the simpler shield of the two.
HARDINGE F. GIFFARD.
2, Garden Court, Temple.
JULIA ALPINUL A. Readers of 'Childe Harold'
will remember Byron's very effusive remarks on
,he epitaph of Julia Alpinula in a note on stanza
xvi. of canto iii. I find this epitaph given in full
at p. 123, vol. i. of Orelli's ' Inscriptionum Latin-
arum Selectarum Collectio,' &c. Turici, 1828, but
with the following remarks appended :
A Paulo Gulielmo habuit Lipsius 'Auctar.,' p. 53.
Grut., 319, 10, nemini posthac visam et procul dubio a
fraudulento isto homine confictam e Tacit. 'Hist.,' i. 68,
ut visum eat jam Ryckio ad Tacit. Ann.' iii. 23, et
Hagenbuchio MSS. f i. p. 218 ; quamvis eadem deceptua
est etiam immortalis noster Joannes Muellerus
(' Schweizer-Geschlchte,' b. i. c. vi.) et Anglus poeta
Byron : ' Je ne connois point de composition humaine
plus touchante quo cette inscription.' V. Lord Byron
par Mme. Louise Svv.-Belloc, Paris, 1824, t. i. p. 346.
Levade, p. 21 : * Cette epitaph e a etc transported en
Angleterre.' "
To the last remark Orelli adds a note of interroga-
tion. Is, then, the story of Julia Alpinula a myth?
PROCUL.
HOGARTH. Did Hogarth the painter change his
name to Hoggart ; and, if so, when 1 Were the
Hoggarts, who lived at Fox Grove, Beckenham,
his descendants ; if so, by and through whom ?
.ti. A.* W
TRICYCLE. Is there any earlier instance of the
use of the word tricycle for any kind of vehicle
than in the following extract from the Annual
Register for 1828 ("Chronicle," p. 185)?
" Tricycles. Christmas Day was rendered memorable
to the Parisians by the starting of this new species of
carriage for public accommodation. The tricycle is a
kind of coach, mounted on three wheels; it is drawn by
two horses only. It moves very lightly, although there
is an appearance of weight about it. One wheel is placed
exactly as the leading wheel of the steam coach : it
capable of containing twenty persons, whom it conveys
distances of at least three miles for five sous each."
A. F. R.
7 th B. X. AUG. 23, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
149
VAUGHAN FAMILY. Do you or any of your
mmerous correspondents know of any MSS. ex
,ant relating to the Vaughan family, of Tretower
Breconshire, prior to Edward Vaughan, Gent._
Kins issue, eighth in descent from Sir Roger
Vaughan, of Tretower, who was killed at Agin
court (from Jones's ' Breconshire,' 1809, vol. ii.
p. 497-505) ? If any one could give me any infor-
mation on the matter I should feel obliged.
C. M. VAUGHAN,
Chaplain H.M.S. Orontes.
BATTLE OF THE BOYNE. What account of this
battle by eye-witnesses of it or actors in it are now
extant ? Are there now existing any pictures oi
this battle which were produced near its date 1
Are any relics of it still to be seen ; if so, where i
Are there in existence lists of the officers who
fought on James II. 's side, and of the confiscations
resulting from their being on the losing side? Any
other sources of authentic information would
oblige. WILLIAM OF ORANGE.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
'Tis well to be off with the old love
Before you are on with the new. R. J. C.
j[The first two lines are, we believe,
'Tis well to be merry and wise (?),
'Tis well to be honest and true.]
A cloud that rayed down darkness.
N. M. AND A.
I passed within the minster old
And listened to the singing ;
The mighty organ's thunder rolled,
A pas in heavenward flinging.
I heard the anthem die away,
The organ cease its pealing,
While from the chancel worn and grey
The evening hymn came stealing.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Why should my harassed (?), agitated mind
'Go round and round this terrible event ?
Seeking (?) in vain some secret cause to find,
Some cause why all this trouble (?) has been sent.
PATERFAMILIAS.
EXECUTION OP CHAELES I.
(7 th S. ix. 446 ; x. 38.)
If there is nothing of importance to be brought
afresh to the examination of the particulars of
the execution of Charles I., there is still room
in N. & Q.' for placing them in the light of con-
temporary illustration.
I have before me a copy of the ' Tragicum
Ineatrum Acfeorum et Casuum Tragicorum Londini
Puhlice Celebratorum ' (Amst., 1649, 12mo.). At
185 there is a print of the execution, from
which it appears that the block was exactly oppo-
:e to the fourth window from the left end of the
nail, as you face it. The block appears to reach
up to the roll of the breeches of the assistant, who
holds up the head, that is, just above his knee.
The perspective makes it appear to reach higher
up the leg of the man with the axe.
In the account of ' The Trial of Charles I.' in
the " Family Library," 1832, there is, at p. 107, a
print of " The Execution, from an Engraving pub-
lished at Amsterdam, 1649." From the similarity
between the two this appears to be from the same
source with that in the ' Theatrum,' u. s. But it
represents the block as reaching much higher up,
with other variations in the scene of the execution
itself, as well as some omissions in the representa-
tion of the spectators. Was there another print
at Amsterdam in 1649 as well as that in the
' Theatrum,' in which these variations occur ? Will
any one who has the opportunity look in the
Sutherland Collection to ascertain this point; or
can any one state whether this is so from any other
authority ? It will clear up the question whether
the height of the block is to be taken from the
size as it appears in the print of the ' Theatrum ' or
in that of the ' Trial,' both, on the face of them,
contemporary with the execution.
ED. MARSHALL.
As you have had a note on the execution of
Charles I., possibly you may admit the results of
a little investigation of the subject, and the more
so that I think I have arrived at a very probable,
if not at a definite conclusion. Ed. Phillips, the
continuer of Baker's 'Chronicle,' in the edition
of 1674, gives an account of this execution which
has every appearance of having been taken from
contemporary records, and not improbably from
official sources. I say not improbably, both on
account of the change then made from the shorter
and less determinate statement given in the editions
of 1660 and 1665, and because the same statement
is made, all but verbatim, in E. Burton's (Nath.
Crouch's) 'Wars in England from 1625 to
1660-1681.'
For contrast's sake, however, and for other
reasons, I first give Baker's records of the execu-
tions of Mary, Queen of Scots, and of Strafford.
Of Mary it is said, p. 372, ed. 1674 :
"She came to the Scaffold where was a Chair, a
Cushion, and a Block, all covered with Mourning
Prayers being concluded then shadowing her face
with a linnen cloth, and lying down on the Block she
epeated the Psalm ' In te Domine speravi ne confundar
n aeternum ' ; at which words she stretching forth her
Body her head at two blows was taken off."
While, therefore, she knelt at prayers, she pro-
)ably lay recumbent at the time of execution, and
as " she shadowed her face with a linnen cloth,"
he lay, in all probability, with her face upward.
Of Strafford, p. 530, we read :
" Then he addrest himself to the Block, and having
>rayed a while, he gave the Executioner the token of his
jreparedness, whereat the Headsman severed his
head from his Body at the first stroke."
150
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 23, '90.
Here, though there may be some uncertainty,
it is more probable that, having knelt in prayer,
and that nothing being said of any intervening time
or change of posture, that he was beheaded kneel-
ing, with his neck on the " higher " block, Mary's
being, of course, of the lower kind.
Now we come to the execution of Charles,
which will be found on p. 602. After addressing
his speech, necessarily to Juxon and Col. Tomlin-
son, for the populace were kept at a distance by
strong bands of soldiers, he said to the executioner,
" I shall say but very short prayers, and when I
thrust out my hands [showing how he would thrust
them out], let that be your sign." Then, after
giving some conversation with Juxon, and after
speaking of some change of costume, &c., and of
his again repeating his admonition and his intended
sign, the writer continues :
After that, having said two or three words (as he
stood) to himself, with hands and eyes lift up, imme-
eck
put
his Cap [his nightcap, under which the bishop and the
,
diately stooping down, he laid his neck upon the Block ;
and then the Executioner, again putting his Hair under
headsman had previously helped him to place it] the
King (thinking he had been going to strike) said, Stay
for the sign.
" Executioner, Yea, I will, and it please your Majesty :
And after a very little pause, the King stretching forth
his hands, the Executioner at one blow severed his Head
from his Body."
The king, a little before his execution, had
declared that "he died a Christian according to
the Profession of the Church of England." He
therefore knelt during his short prayers. That he
also had this position in view is shown by his
" looking very earnestly on the [low] Block when
he first came upon the scaffold," and then asking
Col. Hacker " if it could be no higher," as also,
though not so distinctly, by his looking again on
the block just before his private prayers, and
saying to the executioner, "You must set it fast."
I need say nothing as to the low block being
purposely chosen, since it seems that arrangements
had been made to bind him to it in case of his
offering any resistance to the sentence ; but I
gather that, though kneeling, he, through this
lowness of the block, had to stoop his head still
lower, thus accounting for Phillips's use of the
words "stooping down," and that, in fact, his
attitude was perforce that of kneeling-prostration.
BR. NICHOLSON.
D. B. (see 3 rd S. xi. 54, 144, 164) ought to read
the letter of Miss Whitmore Jones, of Chastleton,
in the Times of June 14, While confirming the
information he received as to the sale, on the death
of Lady Fane, of sundry effects used in the last
hours of Charles I., the drift of the letter forbids
the idea of the block having been part of those
effects, as D. B. was informed. It may be remem-
bered that information received by D. B. on an-
other point was corrected by another correspondent,
D. B. having been informed that Lady Fane's first
husband was Bishop Juxon, instead of Bishop
Juxon's grand-nephew, as he actually was. Mis-
takes in such matters easily arise. The year of
the death of Lady Fane's second husband is given
by D. B. as 1782 ; in Burke's ' Peerage ' (" Foreign
Titles," " De Salis") as 1772 ; in Burke's ' Dormant
and Extinct Peerage ' as 1776.
It can hardly be hoped that the actual block
will now be called into court to settle the case
between Mr. Palgrave and his opponents, as lately
discussed in the Times, and referred to slightly in
' N. & Q.' at the above references. Miss Whit-
more Jones refers, in her interesting letter, to the
catalogue of a sale at Little Compton on Lady
Fane's death in 1792, lot 158, in which is " The
chair of K. Charles I., with the stool he knelt on
at his execution." The chair, now at the cottage
hospital at Moreton-in-Marsb, the stool, the loca-
tion of which is uncertain, and the Bible given to
the bishop, now in the possession of Miss Whit-
more Jones, would have formed an interesting
addition to the " Relics of the Beheading of Charles
I." shown at the Stuart Exhibition last year. The
Prayer Book used on the scaffold was exhibited
by Mr. Evelyn.
Miss Whitmore Jones thinks that the entry in
the Little Compton catalogue settles the question
of the king's position at his execution, in favour, I
presume, of kneeling to a raised block. To me it
does not seem so conclusive. A chair and a stool
are articles most likely to have been provided for
the king's accommodation. The presence of a
stool does not necessitate the idea of its being
used for kneeling purposes. At Charles II.'s
coronation part of the paraphernalia was " a Rich
Chayre of State with a Footstoole & Cushion for
his Ma tfe to sitt in & a Faldstoole to kneele at
upon occasion." Whether Charles I.'s stool was
footstool or faldstool, the fact of the cataloguer
having described it as " the stool he knelt on at
his execution " does not necessarily imply that he
knelt upon it while being beheaded. It may have
been used for previous purposes of prayer. The
auctioneer of 1792 could hardly have said less than
he did. Miss Whitmore Jones writes of "the
relics of the tragedy the chair, the stool, and the
Bible used on the scaffold." It would be open to
perversity to argue that as the chair was used on
the scaffold the king was beheaded in a sitting
posture.
If, again, it were conceded that the stool was
used during the brief process of decollation, the
question of position would not be settled. The
luxury of a raised block would be rather counter-
balanced by raising the knees of the victim on a
stool ; and if executed in the lying-down position,
he must kneel down as a preliminary measure.
MR. JONAS is doubtless aware of the existence
of prints of the beheading of Charles I., in which
7* S. X. Aua. 23, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
151
] ie is^shown lying down to a low block. Though
t hese do not afford conclusive evidence, they show,
: t all events, that the idea was a familiar one in
imes much nearer to the event than these.
KILL i GREW.
Some inference may be drawn in support of the
supposition that the block must have been a low
one from the contemporary account of the execu-
tion which is found in the little quarto pamphlet
" King Charls (sic) \ His | Speech | made upon the |
Scaffold | at Whitehall Gate | immediately before his
Execution | on Tuesday the 30 of Jan 1648 | with a
Eolation of the Man^-r (tic) of | his going to Execution
| Published by Special Authority | London printed by
Peter Cole at the Sign of the Printing Press in Cornhil,
near the Royal Exchange 1649.
"The King then said to the Executioner is my Hair
well. Then the Kini? took off his Cloake and his George,
giving his George to Doctor Juxon saying Remember
(it is thought for to give it to the Prince). Then the
Xing put off his Dublet and being in his wastcoat, put
bis Cloak on againe then looking upon the block said to
the Executioner you must set it fast.
" Executioner :" It is fast Sir.
" King : It might have been a little higher.
" Executioner : It can be no higher Sir.
" King : When I put out my hands this way then
(stretching them out).
" After that having said two or three words (as he
stood) to Himself with hands and eyes lift up ; Imme-
diately stooping down, laid His Neck upon the Block :
and then the Executioner again putting his hair under
his Oap the King said Stay for the signe (thinking he had
bin going to strike).
" Executioner : Yes I will and it please Your Majesty.
"And after a very little pawse the King stretching
forth his hands The Executioner at one blow severed
his head from his body."
GEO. CLULOW.
Belsize Avenue, Hampstead.
Gilbert Burnet, in his 'Memoires of the Lives of
the Dukes of Hamilton,' published 1673, gives an
account of the execution of James, first Duke of
Hamilton, a few months after that of King Charles,
in which he says:
" He [the duke] turned to the Executioner, and after
he had observed how he should lay his body, he told him
he was to say a short prayer to his God, while he lay all
along and then he stretched himself out on the
ground, and having placed his head aright, he lay a little
while praying," &c.
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
I have in my possession a small book, 'The
Wars in England, Scotland, and Ireland,' printed
for Nath. Crouch at the Seven Stars in Sweeting
Alley, 1681. One plate represents the execution
of Strafford, who is lying full length on the scaf-
fold, with his neck on a piece of wood (not a block)
a few inches high. The same piece of wood appears
in a plate 'The Martyrdom of King Charles I '
but no block. W. G. F. DILKE.
DISPERSION OP THE WOOD OF THE CROSS (7 th
S. ix. 204, 316, 449; x. 34.) As there has been
a good deal of cross-firing over this discussion,
may I be allowed to recapitulate 1
1. It is curious, in the first instance, that two
or three correspondents write to refer readers to
Rohault de Fleury, quite oblivious that he is the
authority relied on in the quotation from Mr.
Riley's book given originally by MR. BUCKLEY.
2. MR. WOODALL also says he has been to the
British Museum to search Mr. Riley's book for
his authority without success, while all the while
this triple reference to Rohault de Fleury was
before us. Apparently, however, the 'Memoire
sur les Instruments de la Passion ' is not in the
British Museum Library, though it does contain
other works of G. R. de Fleury.
3. I must plead guilty to having myself "played
dominoes " by diverging at the second reference
from the history of the " dispersion " to a legend
of the " construction " of the cross. But I beg to
point out that two correspondents at the third
reference hastily treat this as if I had given
an "imperfect version," instead of a variant, as
CANON TAYLOR'S wider experience of legends led
him to perceive. They ought to have observed,
from the terms in which I spoke of it, that I by no
means treated it as a normal version, but as an
almost unknown variety. Many literary curiosi-
ties are printed in Italy in the form of compli-
mentary books on occasion of weddings, christen-
ings, &c., which never reach the eye of the general
reader (<N. & Q.,' 6 th S. v. 207; vi. 335), and as
I happened to know of this one, I took the oppor-
tunity of MR. BUCKLEY'S note to bring it forward
as an illustration of the same, and also on account
of the lately preceding discussion (' N. & Q.,' 7 th
S. viii. 382, 501) concerning Sacchetti's writings,
as well as for the sake of Sacchetti's own quaintly
business-like comment.
4. The calculation quoted from Rohault de
Fleury is interesting, so far as it may be correct,
from being a response to those cavillers who have
often maintained that the volume of pieces claim-
ing throughout Christendom to be relics of the
cross far exceed that which the cross itself could pos-
sibly have contained. At the same time it is not to be
denied that in early times it was believed that the
actual wood was multiplied in dispersion by a
simple miracle, after the manner of the miracle of
the loaves. It has also, on the other hand, to be
borne in mind that many articles treated as relics
were originally but facsimiles, venerated because
they had touched the original, but came in process
of time, by excessive veneration, to be treated as
originals. This is very likely the case with the
Bishop of Brechin's portion. An accurate estimate
of the scattered portions is, therefore, well-nigh im-
possible to arrive at. MR. BUCKLEY speaks of the
Bishop of Brechin's relic being half an inch long.
Now I am myself in possession of a piece (duly
accompanied with the necessary sealed "Autentica '
152
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. Au<3, 23, '90.
conceded to me under circumstances which induce
me to think it as big as any piece likely to have
been given to a Protestant, and yet it is certainly
barely a quarter of that length. Has not his
veneration led him to magnify the size through
his memory of " forty odd years " ? It is obvious
that such very natural inaccuracies, multiplied
by the vast number of small sections scattered
throughout Christendom, demand a wide margin
of allowance in any attempt at estimating the total
bulk.
5. Where Mr. Riley appears to have gone wrong
is in the pronouncement that
"up to the year 636 the Holy Rood remained entire,
and then, to provide against the calamity of its destruc-
tion by the infidels, it was decided to divide it into nine-
teen portions,"
a list following of the places among which he sup-
poses it to have been distributed some of them
moderately insignificant, and Rome not mentioned
at all. Now of course the majority of people at
the present day consider the fact of the " inven-
tion" of the cross mere superstition, not to say
bosh ; but for those who accept the story which
St. Cyril relates as an eye-witness and other early
historians treat as a fact, St. Helena at once divided
it into three portions : (1) the first was enshrined
in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem,
(2) the second was given to Constantinople, and
(3) the third was carried by St. Helena herself to
Rome, where the oft-times rebuilt Basilica of Sta.
Qroce in Gerusalemme stands to attest the venera-
tion in which it has ever since been held. What-
ever authenticity MR. W. 0. WOODALL so positively
claims for the " Title " preserved there attaches a
fortiori to this relic of the true cross, the " Title "
being but an adjunct, depending for its authenticity
on that of the cross.
6. The portions of the wood of the cross which
remained at Jerusalem and Constantinople were
the subject of numerous serious vicissitudes. St.
Louis, however, obtained a considerable share of
one of these, and enshrined it in the Sainte
Ohapelle at Paris, together with a chief portion of
the crown of thorn?, handed over to him for safe
custody by Baldwin II., and the point of the
lance,* which he redeemed from certain money-
lenders of Venice, to whom Baldwin had sent it
in trust for the sinews of war supplied to him by
them.
7. It is doubtless the careless mention of the
portion of the cross which fell into the hands of
the infidels as " the cross " which gives rise to the
sensational and at the same time erroneous account
of its utter loss quoted by MR. WOODALL. I
observe, too, that Fortune has caught him in a
* The lance itself, minus this point, was sent in a
splendid case to Innocent VIII. by Sultan Bajazet in
1492, and is now in St. Peter's, where it is exposed on
various days commemorative of the Passion.
nare which she seems always to lay for one when-
sver one ventures to pronounce anything " quite
certain." It truly seemed "quite certain" that
ihe two divergent statements of Rohault de Fleury
and of W. C. Prime " could not both be true."
Yet, after all, they are thus quite reconciliable :
a) De Fleury estimates first the whole bulk of the
triginal cross, and secondly the bulk of the sums
of all the remaining portions, showing by deduc-
tions of one from the other that a vast amount
s lost or its whereabouts unknown to us at
present. This seems to tally with the amount
yhich is supposed to have fallen into the hands of
;he "infidel." (6) W. C. Prime, ignoring the
arge portions deposited in safe custody prior to
the inroads of the "infidel," treats the lost portions
" the cross," and thus gets himself and those
who follow him into a muddle.
8. The silence of Eusebius, on which MK.
WOODALL lays so much stress, cannot be called
inexplicable," as it has often been discussed and
variously accounted for. The accidental silence
of one writer cannot invalidate the positive state-
ments of others. Nor is it an unusual fact at
various points of history, as Dean Stanley has
Dointed out in another relation, that important
'acts escape noting by contemporary writers. It
has further been pointed out that Eusebius him-
self does record the miracles said to have been
continually worked at the spot where the wood of
the cross lay enshrined.
9. MR, WOODALL asserts that during the interval
between the date of Christ and that of St. Helena
"history and tradition are both silent as to the
existence even of the original cross." ^ But for
those who accept the history of the " invention "
at all, the cross was buried all this time, and in
that case there was not much that history or
tradition could have said about it. Nevertheless
it is to be presumed that pious minds were exer-
cised by the desire for its discovery, otherwise St.
Helena would hardly have been so enthusiastic in
the assumption of her arduous task.
10. The question asked by MR. J. R. HAIG
whether there is any reason to suppose that Christ
was crucified on a cross specially made for him is
answered (for those who accept the history of the
" invention ") by the detail recorded in it that St.
Helena was guided to the spot where it lay buried
by the local information that it was the custom to
bury out of sight, as objects of horror and repulsion,
the instruments by which a condemned man had
been put to death, near his place of suffering or
burial, whence it would follow that a new instru-
ment of death was required for each execution.
Possibly MR. HAIG is right as to "a public gallows
being kept in our own day." It is, however, cer-
tainly not kept standing, but is erected on every
occasion of use, so that the difference is not great.
R. H. BUSK.
r*S. X. Aua.23, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
153
Hitherto 'N. & Q.' has been a neutral ground
I o i which we have been able to correspond with
o le another quite irrespectively of religious belief
i C f late we seem to have approached dangeroush
I naar to the verge of controversy on the subject o:
the cross on which Jesus suffered. I cannot under
s .and MR. WOODALL'S assertion that "the authen
t.city of the tablet set up over it has never been
questioned." I suppose few persons ever heard o:
its existence. That an oaken board buried in the
earth for three hundred years should not have
perished seems as wonderful as the preservation
of the cross itself. MR. WOODALL says, "The
letters are incised. The Greek and the Latin
versions read from right to left [!]. The Hebrew
portion is quite destroyed."
In each of the four Gospels the word used to
express the inscribing is some form of y/oa<
Matthew, Mark, and Luke say the soldiers set up
the accusation. John says Pilate wrote it and
put it on the cross. This variation is quite ex
plicable. "Qui facit per alium." In any case,
the inscription seems to have been done off-hand,
not by the slow process of carving. The object oi
setting it up was to make it as widely read as pos-
sible. Letters cut in wood would not answer this
nd. A piece of whitened board or cloth or a
skin of parchment, with letters written or painted
thereon, would be much more to the purpose.
J. DIXON.
I give the following as to the special character
of the cross on which Christ suffered from my
summary of the story of the " Holy Rood " in Dr.
Horstmann's edition (Early English Text) of the
* South English Legendary.' The account therein
is at least of interest :
"Adam was buried in the valley of Hebron, and in a
few years afterwards three small twigs sprang up.
Moses found the three trees when he led the people
through the wilderness. They stood there till the time
of David, who carried them to Jerusalem, set them in a
reserved place, and built a wall round them. When he
visited them next day they had grown into one tree
typical of the Trinity. King Solomon felled the tree
in order to use it at the building of the Temple, but it
was too short. It was being used as a bridge, but the
Queen of Sheba prevailed on Solomon to raise it from
that position. It was then removed and buried far from
the dwellings of men. A beautiful well sprang on the
spot. After our Lord came to the earth the tree floated,
and the Jews used it as the cross on which he was put
to death. After our Saviour's death the cross was buried
along with two others, and lay more than a hundred
years."
Reference is then made to the discovery of the
cross by the Empress Helena, the carrying away
of a part by Chosroes II. into Persia, and the re-
capture and removal of this to Jerusalem by the
Emperor Heraclius. W. B.
'INDEX LIBRORUM PROHIBITORUM ' (7 th S. x.
87). It is said in Mendham's 'Literary Policy of
the Church of Rome,' second edition, p. 141, that the
Madrid ' Index' sometimes clashes with the Roman.
It disagrees also in one instance with a Naples
1 Index.' It may possibly, therefore, notwithstand-
ing its having had for its editor Cardinal Sandoval,
the Inquisitor-General and Archbishop of Toledo,
have been regarded with some disfavour ; and the
fact that it was reprinted at Geneva under Pro-
testant editorship in 1622 may conceivably have
helped to produce in some quarters a real or
affected disbelief in its existence. But there does
not seem to be any evidence that the book itself
is of very rare occurrence. A description of it,
with a brief summary of its contents, is given at
pp. 42-46, bd. ii. of Reusch's ' Index der Verbo-
tenen Biicher,' Bonn, 1885, but nothing is there
said of any rarity attaching to it above that of
other books of like class. Mention is made of it
in other works to which Reusch refers.
W. D. MACRAY.
MRS. MASTERS, THE POETESS (7 th S. x. 107).
I have got several letters from Mary Masters to
my great-grandmother, Barbara Kerrich, written
from Norwich, where she appears to have lived
between September, 1 749, and January, 1752. One
contains a poem about an old maid. They have
much local interest, and show how curiously and
persistently she went to work to get subscribers
for what must have been a second volume of poems.
I never saw a copy for sale of either volume,
though I have long looked for them. If C. E. D.
would care for any extracts from Mrs. Masters's
letters, I shall be very glad to send them.
ALBERT HARTSHORNE.
A volume entitled ' Familiar Letters and Poems
on Several Occasions,' by Mary Masters, was pub-
lished in 1755 (London, 8vo.). In the list of the
subscribers is the name of " Mr. Samuel Johnson,
A.M., author of 'The Rambler,' &c."
G. F. R. B.
She also published ' Familiar Letters and Poems
on Several Occasions/ London, 1755, 8vo. ; and
the name of Mary Masters, a native of Otley, near
Leeds, in Yorkshire, is attached to four pieces
appearing in Baldwin's 'Poems by Eminent
Ladies,' 1755, vol. ii. pp. 147-156.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
KABOBS (7 th S. ix. 89, 216, 355). Your corre-
spondent MR. HOBSON is very far adrift in his
jhonetics. The proper Romanized form of the
vord is Jcabdb, not either kdbob nor Icabob. The
atter spelling was probably invented to show the
tress fell on the second syllable, the syllable, no
doubt, being sounded by the speller with the vowel
sound heard in the English name Bob. The
econd vowel, properly sounded, is the broad d
151
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7th s. X. AUG. 23, '90.
beard in English father, while the first vowel is
the short formless a heard only in English in un-
stressed syllables, as in aside, agoing, woman; not
the vowel in man, which is radically different,
though represented alike in our effete and senseless
spelling. This short formless a is the sound of the
short German a, common to most continental lan-
guages, which, pronounced by most Englishmen like
the man vowel, makes them objects of ridicule and
mimicry by Germans listening to them. It is now
generally admitted that the Latin short a was pro-
nounced in the same formless manner. However
difficult to Englishmen to catch its sound exactly
when stressed, they are quite near enough if they
sound it as the fully formed vowel heard in pup,
gun, dove, come. In kabdb, however, the first vowel
is quite unstressed, so there is no excuse for mis-
pronouncing and perverting it. Moreover, I feel
convinced that kabob has come to us through the
Hindustani language, though it is of Persian
origin. It represents the corrupt pronunciation
given to kabdb by Englishmen ignorant of the lan-
guage except so far as picked up by ear. The same
class of our countrymen gave us in days gone by
"Sir Koger Dowler" f or Sirdj-ud-daula, the tyrant
of Black Hole infamy. The same class to-day
persist in saying "doll" for ddl (millet), "konner"
for khdnd (food), "molly" for mdli (gardener),
"nabob" (neybob) for ndwdb, or more correctly
nuwwdb, and this class have enriched English with
a whole crop of such-like barbarous jargonisms, as
they were well termed by the late Dr. Duncan
Forbes, the Orientalist. DIGNA SEQUAMUR.
Rangoon.
JOHN GEORGE LAMBTON, FIRST LORD DURHAM
<7 tl1 S. x. 69). According to the Annual Re-
gister, 1840, this Whig statesman's first wife was
"Miss Harriet Cholmondeley," whom he married
"at the age of twenty," time and place not spe-
cified, but apparently in the year 1812. The
Annual Register, 1812, records a marriage in
January, " at Gretna Green, Hon. William H.
Lambton, E>-q., of Durham, to Miss Cholmondeley,
daughter of the late celebrated Madam St. Alban."
Lord Durham's Christian names were John George.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
'SING A SONG FOR SIXPENCE' (7 th S. x. 45).
Alas ! " Sing a song for sixpence " is the accepted
version of to-day, probably just because children
nowadays never think of doing a thing unless it
is for something. And so in high and low places
when the dear old rhyme is heard, it is always
41 for sixpence." Years ago, when there were fewer
books, our mothers were most exact in teaching
the little one a prayer, a verse, or a rhyme, and
"mistakes" of words were not allowed to pass.
We always had in our minds, when the " pocket
full o' rye" was reached, the big, roomy pockets
which our mothers wore under their gowns there
were no dresses thenadays. The late Mr. Calde-
cott mistook his work when he drew in his
admirable illustrations an old woodman instead of
an old woman. A child in the old days could not
in mind associate a man with "a pocket full o'
rye." No ! Whoever first sang the ' Sing a Song
o' Sixpence' had certainly in mind an old, a very
old woman, and there are still some among us who
can see her as they saw her when there was only
the rhyme to guide the eye of the mind. This is
how the children in a Derbyshire village said, or
sometimes sung in a sing-song way never quite
the same "tune" the old noruony or ditty:
Sing a song o' sixpence,
Pocket full o' rye,
Pour an' twenty black-bods
Bakt in a pie !
When th' pie wor oppunt,
Bods begun ter sing,
An' worrier that a danty dish
Ter set befowert kiriii ?
T' king wor int chamber,
Countin owert his mony,
T' queen wor int parler,
Eeetin bread an' bony.
T' maid wor int gardin,
Hengin ert cloos,
An' there come a pynet,
An' snapt off her nooa !
THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Workaop.
MURRAY OF BROUGHTON (7 th S. ix. 509 ; x.
92). It may interest some readers of ' N. & Q.'
to know that in the cathedral burying-ground of
St. Andrews there is a tombstone with the follow-
ing inscription :
Sacred
to the Memory of
William Henry Wood Murray, Esq re ,
(Grandson of
Sir John Murray of Broughton)
who, for upwards of Forty Years,
was the talented and highly respected
Lessee and Manager
of the Theatres Royal and Adelphi
Edinburgh,
Born 26 th August, 1790,
Died 5 th May, 1852.
Requiescat in pace.
D. H. F.
MONTE VIDEO (7 th S. vii. 7, 293, 333, 477; x.
94). I have no doubt that MR. GIBSON is in the
main right about the derivation of the above, and
I may perhaps help him in his difficulty about the
time when the d disappeared from the past tense
of the verb ver, to see. 1 have before me as I
write two Spanish manuscripts one the letter of
an ambassador to the king, dated 1560, in which
the first person singular past tense of the verb is
written as it is to-day, vi ; and the other written
by a Castilian resident in Lisbon, and dated 1589,
in which vide is used. I am led thus to believe
7 s. X. AUG. 23, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
155
tl at the form vide lingered much longer in Portugal
tl an in Spain ; indeed, I well recollect having
h sard in my childhood Gallego servants say vide
aid vido for "I saw" and "he saw," and I have
n:> doubt ignorant Gallegos say so still. The pro-
bibility, therefore, is that Magalhaes's sailor would,
being a Portuguese, exclaim, "Monte vide eu,"
vhich would literally mean " I saw a mountain."
C'astilian tongues would soon soften the personal
pronoun eu, and the result would be Monte Video.
I do not at all understand what MR. GIBSON
means by saying that the accent has been changed
from the second e in Montevideo to the syllable
vid. I was in the city a few months ago, and
heard no change from the pronunciation which had
been familiar to me all my life, namely, Monte-
video. MARTIN A. SHARP HUME, Major.
ST. ERIFRITH OR HEREFRITH (7 th S. x. 88).
Herefrid occurs in the Eev. Richard Stanton's
' Menology of England and Wales/ p. 526. There
appear to have been two Herefrids, one an abbot
and the other a hermit ; they may, however, have
been the same. According to Potthast's ' Index
of Saints ' in the ' Supplement ' to his ' Bibliotheca
Historica Medii GEvi,' p. 218, St. Herifrid was
Bishop of Auxerre (Autissiodorum). His feast is
on October 23. As I have not, I much regret to
say, a copy of the ' Acta Sanctorum,' I am unable
to supply any details as to his life.
It may interest MR. THOMPSON to know that in
the Churchwardens' Accounts of Louth, Lincoln-
shire, which I am preparing for the press, there
occurs an inventory of the goods belonging to the
church in 1486. Among other precious objects there
was : " j come of I very that was saynt herefridis."
This object had probably belonged to the English
abbot or hermit, not to the Gaulish bishop.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg,
Herefrid, Abbot of Lindisfarne, from whom
Bede learned the particulars of the dying hours
and death of St. Cuthbert (' Bedse Vit. S. Cuthb.,'
xxxvii-xl), may be the person meant. I am not
at present able to say whether he was sometimes
styled " St." at Durham or not. MR. THOMPSON
might refer to the ' Dictionary of Christian Bio-
graphy,' which is probably in the York Chapter
Library. J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
POSTSCRIPT = ANYMA (7 th S. x. 87). In the
earliest printed copies of the first letter of Colum-
bus, describing his discovery, the postscript is not
called anyma, but is headed " Nyma que venia
dentro en la carta. " This accounts for anyma not
being found in the Spanish dictionaries. Nema =
seal. The nema was really a piece of paper placed
on the outside of a letter like a padlock, and over
which the seal was put. Presumably the postscript
was written on this piece of paper. The MS. tran-
script of Columbus's letter, which is preserved at
Simancas, and is of later date than the above-men-
tioned printed copies, calls the postscript anyma,
but I do not know the reason of the variation;
perhaps only a clerical error. R. V. E.
BROTHERS-IN-LAW OF HENRY VIII. (7 th S. x.
22,96). I am much obliged to MAJOR SHARP HUME
for his remarks upon the above. Strictly speaking,
it may be doubtful if Philip of Flanders should be
styled King of Spain, as his father-in-law, King
Ferdinand, outlived him. But his grandson (the
husband of our Queen Mary I.) has always been
known as Philip II., King of Spain. Who,,
then, was Philip I., if not his grandfather, the
consort of Juana and the father of the Emperor
Charles V., who (I write under correction, having
no books of reference near me) styled himself
Charles I, King of Spain, in the lifetime of his
mother, the nominal Queen Regnant ?
My list only dealt with the legitimate issue of
King Henry VIII. 's fathers-in-law, therefore I
could scarcely introduce the names of the Arch-
bishop of Zaragoza and the Grand Constable
amongst them.
Permit me to take this opportunity of correcting
a slip of the pen in regard to the name of Queen
Catherine Howard's parents. Her father and
mother were Lord and Lady Edmund not Wil-
liam Howard, as everybody knows.
H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald.
Aigle, Switzerland.
ENGLANDIC : ENGLISH SPEAKING (7 th S. ix. 425;
x. 37). This is such a good English expression that
one is led to feel that the wish for something shorter
may possibly be carried too far. As, however,
" English speaking " seems to some rather long, and
" Englandic " does not gain supporters, it may be
asked why "English tongued" would not supply
this want. It is a little shorter than "English
peaking," and perhaps admits the suppression of
the noun following it (i. e., world, people, &c.) a
little better than the latter, while at the same time
it would allow the use of both concurrently.
AD LIBRAM.
How are the mighty fallen ! I wonder what the
Romans would have said if one of them had
written in the strain of MR. HYDE CLARKE.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
ARROW THROWING (7 th S. x. 7, 75). Your cor-
respondent at the second reference does not de-
scribe the arrow-throwing referred to by your first
correspondent. Twenty years ago, when I amused
myself with arrow-throwing, we had no feather to
the arrow and no " nick cut round the shaft." The
arrow was made in exactly the same way as an
156
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X. AUG. 23, '90.
ordinary pointer, and the string a piece of whip-
cordif drawn sufficiently tight kept itself in
position. I believe I am right in stating that the
opening day for arrow-throwing was Shrove Tues-
day. I seem to remember that "Collop Monday"
and arrow-throwing came close together; but I
may be wrong.
One thing more. Unless in the matches which
now take place more accurate measurements are
taken than was the case formerly, not much re-
liance is to be placed on the "scores." The mea-
surements were taken in a very rough and ready
fashion, on the principle that " it was as fair for
one as for another," and, except in matches where
a rather high stake was thrown for, I never knew
the ground to be measured before the match com-
menced. S. ILLINGWORTH BUTLER.
PLESHEY CASTLE (7 th S. x. 68). When I
visited Fleshy two years ago I found the frag-
ment of a stone with the inscription built into the
outer face of a wall on the left hand side of the
road as you enter the village from Chelmsford. It
is certainly deserving of better protection than it
now has in so exposed a spot, as being one of the
very few remains of the college founded there by
the Duke of Gloucester in 1393. When Weever
(p. 637) visited Fleshy about 1630 he found that
" the Parishioners (being either unwilling or unable to
repair the decays) had carried away the materials from
the upper part of the church which were employed to
other uses."
The rich funeral monuments, he says, were "ham-
mered a peeces, bestowed and divided according to
the discretion of the Inhabitants." Richard II.
was not imprisoned at Fleshy, but he seized the
Duke of Gloucester there and sent him over to
Calais to be murdered. On Jan. 15, 1400, the
Earl of Huntingdon was beheaded in the court-
yard at Fleshy, close to the bridge which still spans
the inner moat. He was buried in the church at
Plesby, and Weever found a piece of his " dismem-
bered monument." King Richard was buried at
Langley, and his remains were afterwards trans-
ferred to Westminster Abbey.
J. HAMILTON WYLIE.
Rochdale.
Rapin's ' Hist, of England ' (ed. 1732) informs
us, on the authority of Walsingham, that the dead
Richard II. was carried from Pontefract " to Lon-
don in a Coffin, with his Face uncovered, to be
seen of all Persons. His Funeral was solemnized
at St. Paul's, the King himself being present.
After that he was carried to Langley Abbey, and
buried," i.e., "in the Church of the Fryars-
Preachers at King's Langley, in Hertfordshire"
(vol. i. p. 490). Henry V. had the body removed
to Westminster Abbey. See also Kennett's * Hist.'
(1719), vol. i. p. 280. J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
SOURCE OF PHRASE SOUGHT (7 th S. ix. 347).
Plutarch says of Cato Major :
IToAAuiv Se opwv avio~Ta//,evovs avSptavras,
'jLtov Se < ^ r li epcovrai/ f3ovXofj,aL //.aAAoi' TOVS
^pWTTO^s, Sia TL avSptas ov KCITOU Kartovos,
rj Sia ri KCITCU. " Apophthegmata," ' Opp. Mor./
fol., p. 198 F.
In another place it is :
'O 6e KttTCOV, rj8f] 7TOT6 TTJS Pc6/*?S avaTTt/ZTT Att-
/zev-^5 avSptavrwv, OVK cwv avrov yevea^at,
MaAAov, 4'</7, fiovXofiai TrvvOdveo-Oai rivas Sia
TL jU,ov avSptas ov KCITOU TJ Sta TL KCITCU.
" Reipubl. Gerendee Prsecepta," ib., p. 820 B.
In Plutarch's * Life of Cato,' after noticing hia
statue in the Temple of Health, he observes :
" Before this he laughed at those who were fond of
such honours, and said, They were not aware that they
plumed themselves upon the workmanship of founders,,
statuaries, and painters, while the Romans bore about a
more glorious image of him in their hearts.' And to
those that expressed their wonder that, while many
persons of little note had their statues Cato Lad none,,
he said, ' He had much rather it should be asked, why
he had not a statue, than why he had one.'" The
Langhornes' translation of Plutarch's ' Lives ' vol. ii.
p. 509, Lond., 1819.
ED. MARSHALL. I
ORDER OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM (7 th S. ix..
468 ; x. 74). If MR. FRED. C. FROST wants to
know about the above order, he can obtain every
information at the Grand Priory of the Order, St.
John's Gate, Clerkenwell. That any one can in
the present day be ignorant of the history and
work of the Venerable English Langue of the
Sovereign Religious and Military Order of St..
John of Jerusalem, now, by Royal charter, "the
Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in
England," a work which has revolutionized the
empire, from the Orkney and Shetland Islands to
Australia and New Zealand, breaking down all
caste prejudices in India, is somewhat surprising.
The information on the subject furnished by MR.
FROST is, to say the least of it, astounding to
members of the Order, which has no connexion
whatever with Freemasonry. No doubt many of
the Fieres Chevaliers are Freemasons, but I know
of no instance in which they were not Masons
before being received into the Order, there being,
in my opinion, insuperable difficulties in any mem-
ber of it becoming a Freemason. Of course, the
Bishop of St. Albans and Sir R. Dixon are mem-
bers of the Order, the former being Chaplain
General of it, the other a Knight of Justice. Each
wears his decoration, as ordered by the statutes of
the Order and by the charter granted by the
Queen when she secularized the Order, following
the example of the late King Frederick William of
Prussia and the Johanniter branch of the Order,
May 14, 1888, appointing herself sovereign head
and patron of it, and H.R.H. the Prince of Wales
X. AUG. 23, 7 90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
157
Grand Prior of England. By the charter, the
v .rious members of the Order wear their decora-
tians on all state occasions, whether in or out of
u liform, and by the regulations of the Horse Guards
o ficers in uniform are always to wear the decora-
tion of their rank in the Order.
FRANCIS ROBERT DAVIS,
Knight of Justice of the Order of the Hospital
of St. John of Jerusalem in England.
Since my note appeared in your columns, I read
in the Western Morning News of July 30 :
" The Prince of Wales, Grand Prior of the Order of
the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England,
accompanied by a distinguished party of members of the
Order, presented the silver medal to Thomas Chapman,
pitman, of Drakewalls Mine, for his conspicuous
gallantry during the rescue of the two miners, Rule and
Bant, who were entombed in the mine for five days in
February, 1889. The presentation was made at Marl-
borough House," &c.
The report goes on to speak of another presenta-
tion of a medal to another recipient, but does not
give the date. FRED. C. FROST.
Teignmouth, Devon.
POTWALLOPER (7 th S. ix. 367, 435). I think the
following quotation from Macaulay's review of the
'Life of Chatham' (about five pages from the
beginning) is worthy of a corner in ( N. & Q.' The
historian is speaking of the bribery and corruption
practised by the Duke of Newcastle :
" A third whispered that he had always stood by his
Grace and the Protestant succession ; that Ida last elec-
tion had been very expensive ; that Potwallopers had
now no conscience ; and that he hardly knew where to
turn for five hundred pounds."
L^ELIUS.
THE TRICOLOUR (7 th S. ix. 384, 415). Will
you allow me to say with regard to MR. HALT'S
opinion that " this revolutionary emblem was
adopted from the colours of the house of Orleans,
white, red, and blue," that it does not coincide
with the statement on the subject of the formation
of the tricolour cockade in M. Thiers's ' History of
the French Revolution' (vol. i. p. 67, 1853); and
also to remind MR. HALT that the colours of the
Orleans livery were not white, red, and blue, as
he states, but the very same as those of the city
of Paris, namely, red and blue? It may not be out
of place to mention, in connexion with the matter,
that the Marquis de Lafayette, the creator of the
National Guard "an institution that was cowardly
in war, anarchical in revolution, ever on the side
of disorder, never on that of order, and powerful
only in mischief" was also the inventor of the
tricolour cockade, in which he symbolically blended
the king and the people. Immediately after the
storming of the Bastille, in July, 1785, Lafayette,
being commandant, incorporated into the Civil
Militia several Swiss, and a great number of
soldiers who had deserted their regiments in hope
of higher pay. The king himself had authorized'
this proceeding. The Militia assumed the name
of the National Guard, selected a uniform, and
added to the two colours of the Parisian cockade
red and blue white, the colour which was that
of the king. This was the tricolour cockade
adopted on July 26, 1789, and was presented by
Lafayette as follows. He said :
" Gentlemen, I bring you a cockade that shall make
the tour of the world, and an institution at once civil
and military, which shall change the system of European
tactics, and reduce all absolute governments to the
alternative of being beaten if they do not imitate it, or
of being overthrown if they dare to oppose it."
HENRT GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
JOSEPH BOUCHIER SMITH (7 th S. x. 48). It
may prove useful to mention, as illustrative of this
query, that the monument of Joseph Smith, D.D.,
Provost of Queen's College, Oxford (1730-1756),
and Rector of St. Dionis Backchurch, may be seen
facing the door of the college chapel. Upon it
there is a long inscription, surmounted by a shield
of arms and a bust of Dr. Smith. It is said that
he is buried in the vault of the chapel. The same
monument also commemorates Timothy Halton,
D.D., Provost of Queen's College 1677-1704,
whose remains are said to have " been removed to
the vault of this chapel." The Bouchiers were
an old family long resident at Hamborough, in
Oxfordshire, a parish at no great distance from
Kidlington, and their monuments used to be in
existence at Hamborough Church.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
The son of Dr. Joseph Smith, of the city of
Oxford, he matriculated as of Queen's College,
June 16, 1775, aged sixteen. His grandfather,
Joseph Smith, D.D., Provost of Queen's College,
Oxford (died November 23, 1756, aged eighty-six),
had been buried in the vault under the chancel of
the college chapel. The Gentleman's Magazine,
1822, vol. xcii. part ii. p. 649, records the death
on December 29 of John Boucher Smith, Esq.,
while on a visit to the Earl of Coventry at Worcester.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
UNICORN (7 th S. x. 49). G. H. R. will find an
answer to his question in All the Year Round,
First Series, xii. 118, where a description is given
of the royal arms of England from the reign of
William the Conqueror to the date of our present
Queen coming to the throne. He should also refer
to ' N. & Q.', 1 st S. ii. 136, 190, 221 ; 5 th S. vii.
25, 113. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
Two unicorns are the supporters of the arms of
Scotland, and when James VI. of Scotland became
King of England the Scottish unicorn was asso-
158
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"- S. X. AUG. 23, '90,
elated with the lion as a supporter of the royal
arms in the place of the red dragon.
EDWARD M. BORRAJO.
The Library, Guildhall, E.G.
[Replies enough to fill a number of 'N. & Q.' are
acknowledged. ' Our National Arms,' Parker's 'Glossary
of Heraldry,' Boutell's 'Heraldry,' and Burke's ' General
Armory,' are among the books most constantly recom-
mended.]
THE WEST WINDOW OF THE CHAPEL, NEW
COLLEGE, OXFORD (7 th S. ix. 507). If my memory
does not deceive me, K. will find a full-sized
coloured plate of the once famous, but now discre-
dited west window of New College Chapel, con-
taining Faith and Fortitude and the rest of what
Walpole with unjust contempt styled " Reynolds's
washy virtues," in Ackerman's ' University' of
Oxford' (1814), which may be assumed to give a
faithful representation of the colours employed.
May I add another question to that of K. ? What
has become of the " Virtues " themselves and the
" Nativity " ? I do not mean Keynolds's original
designs, which are at least the "Virtues" or
were in the possession of the Earl of Normanton,
and have been exhibited at Burlington House,
but Jervais's reproductions of them on glass. With
all their faults, they are too good to be put away in
a lumber room or broken up. E. VENABLES.
' SONG OF THE CANE ' (7 th S. x. 88). I beg to
say that I have a copy of ' The Song of the Cane,'
which, if MR. SCOTT desires, I will forward to him.
The lines in my possession were published in a
Manchester weekly paper some dozen years ago,
and were, I think, originally copied from Punch.
EDWARD ROBERTS.
19, Walmer Place, Longsight, Manchester.
"TRUCKLE CHEESE": "MERLIN CHAIR" (7 th S.
x. 67). A merlin chair, so named, I believe, from
the first maker, is the three- wheeled invalid chair
which has a double tire to the two front wheels,
the outer tire being somewhat smaller than that on
which the chair rests, so that by turning it with
the hand the chair can be propelled. G. F. R. B.
can see a picture of it in any collection of trade
advertisements. I saw one myself only an hour
ago in my July c Bradshaw.'
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
Annandale, in his 'Dictionary,' says "truckle
cheese " is the local name for a small flat cheese.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
For "truckle cheese" see Brand's 'Popular
Antiquities,' i. 67 (Bohn's edition).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
BARLEY (7" S. ix. 445, 513). The greatest of
Barleys, next to Sir John, was Bess of Hard-
wick, better known as Countess of Shrewsbury
and mother of the Cavendishes. Her first husband,
and the generous founder of her fortunes, was
a wealthy Derbyshire squire named Barley. There
is a Barley parish in Hertfordshire. A. HALL.
BYRON (7 th S. vi. 369, 493). In the ' Works of
Lord Byron' (Francfort, O.M., 1826, pp. 590-1)
the ' Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte ' consists of only
the original sixteen stanzas ; as also in the ' Works
of Lord Byron ' (Murray, London, 1828, 4 vok,
vol. iii. pp. 91-96). In 'The Miscellaneous Works
of Lord Byron ' (Murray, London, 1831, 2 vols.,
vol. ii. pp. 400, 401) are published 'Additional
Stanzas to the Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte,'
being stanzas xvii., xviii., and xix. Thus we can
fix the date of first publication between 1828 and
1831, and their separate publication in the last-
mentioned edition seems to point to their being
recent then.
The Morning Chronicle of April 28, 1814, con-
tained the following letter to the editor :
Sir, The two stanzas which I now send you were, by
some mistake of the printer, omitted in the copies of
Lord Byron's poetical ode to Napoleon Buonaparte,
already published. One of the " devila " in Mr. Davison'g
employ procured a copy of them for me, and I give you
the chance of first discovering them io the world.
Your obedient servant, J. R.
Additional Stanzas to Lord Byron's Ode to Napoleon
Buonaparte.
(Not printed in Mr. Murray's edition.)
Yes ! better to have stood the storm,
A monarch to the last !
Although that heartless, fireless form,
Had crumbled in the blast ;
Than stoop to drag out life's last years,
By nights of terror, days of tears,
For all the splendour past :
Then, after ages would have read
Thy awful death with more than dread.
A lion in the conquering hour !
In wild defeat, a hare !
Thy mind hath vanished with thy power,
For danger brought despair :
The dreams of sceptres now depart,
And leave thy desolated heart,
The Capitol of care !
Dark Corsican ! .'tis strange to trace
Thy long deceit, and last disgrace.
What connexion have these stanzas with the poem?
Were they the production of Byron, or an imita-
tion ? I have but once seen them reprinted, and
then not as an addendum to the 'Ode.' It would
be interesting could their authorship be settled in
these pages. J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S.
The Brewery, Reading.
MR. GLADSTONE'S OXFORD ADDRESS (7 th S.
ix. 144, 249, 394; x. 29). I must have written
in a very slovenly fashion, for I am much misun-
derstood. I will try to be distinct and concise.
I do not believe that the Greeks in Homer's time
had learned any astronomy from the Chaldees, and
X. AUG. 23, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
159
for two reasons. First, because in Homer's time
the Greeks had no astronomy. Homer believed
the earth to be a vast plain surrounded by a
mighty river Oceanus, into which the sun and
stirs plunged, and from which they arose re-
fnsbed. Hesiod was of the same faith. Names
had been given to a score or so of stars, but that
is not astronomy. Our boors had given names to
the daisy and the shepherd's purse, but that is not
botany. Secondly, the Cbaldees in Homer's time
had no astronomy. Centuries after Homer, when
the Greeks had elaborated their magnificent geo-
metry, and were becoming scientific astronomers,
that great man Hipparchus, with whose name a
dozen great discoveries are coupled, applied to the
Ohaldees for their observations. He found that
they had only begun to register eclipses in the
year 721 B.C. In a word, he learned nothing from
them. They had, indeed, made catalogues of stars,
and the use they put them to was to divine for-
tunes ; that is, not to advance science, but to pro-
pagate error. Every one is free to believe, with
Berosus and Critodemus, that the Assyrians had
observations extending over 490,000 years, or,
I with Pliny, over 720,000 years, or, better still,
! with Simplicius, over 1,440,000 years. I prefer
the fact that Hipparchus could not find any older
i than 721 B.C.
With regard to Achilles's shield, it seems to me
no argument that the figures moved, because
Hephaistos did sometimes make automatic figures.
When he did so it was for a wise purpose. He
was still lame from that terrible fall from heaven
to the isle of Lemnos, and therefore a kind of
Bath chair which moved spontaneously must have
>een a great convenience. So the Tripods which
ame with a wish to assist him in his toil. But I
an conceive no purpose that would be answered
>y the figures on a warrior's shield moving their
leads or arms. And as the text does not say so,
: do not believe it. I am still in the belief that
what artists call composition is one of the highest
xcellences in painting and in sculpture ; that is,
hat the figures should be arranged as in real life,
o as to tell the story. And that I take to be
lomer's meaning " They were grouped like living
men." J. CARRICK MOORE.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Dante's Treatise ' De Vulgari Eloquentid' Translated
into English, with Explanatory Notes, by A. G. Ferrers
HowelL, LL.M. (Kegan Paul & Co.)
THE year of the sexcentenary of Beatrice sees yet another
work devoted to the study of Dante. The human race
cannot be sufficiently thankful to the Re del Canto for
having endowed it with the most mellifluous of all idioms
for the expression of thought, and substituting for a base
Latinity a terse, stately, and musical language. It is,
nevertheless, remarkable that the treatise in which
Dante has left (confessedly only in fragmentary form)
the record of the cogitations which led up to this
great achievement, is far from being an admirable
performance. Wordy and involved throughout, ofttimes
inconsequent and fanciful, perhaps its greatest merit is
that it serves to show by contrast how much greater was
Dante's mastery of the language he created than of that
he abandoned. How different are the laboured, far-
fetched, often obscure ratiocinations of this little Latin
treatise from the tender flowing outpourings of the
Italian ' Vita Nuova ' ! But, also, how different is the
condition of knowledge to be dealt with in the thirteenth
and nineteenth centuries may be observed by comparing
Dante's tentative guesses at the origin of language with,
say, such an article as that on the ' Origin of Alphabets '
in the current number of the Edinburgh Review. Mr.
Ferrers Howell sums up ably what has been argued as
to the date at which the treatise was written, to the effect
that it must have been quite within the first decade of
the fourteenth century. Though now generally accepted
by Dantisti as a genuine work, there is still just suffi-
cient doubt about the authenticity of the treatise ' De
Vulgari Eloquentia ' to supply the spice of fascination
which is wanting to it inherently, the fascination of
exercising our powers of judgment on it as we read. For
these reasons, and also because Dante himself tells us
that it was the first treatise ever written on this pregnant
subject, and because whatever Dante wrote deserves to be
studied, all English readers who aspire to any acquaint-
ance with higher literature cannot but be grateful to
Mr. Ferrers Howell for saving them much weariness by
putting them in possession of the first English translation,
and making it so readable, not to say attractive, a ver-
sion a version in which loving care has obviously been
taken that the rendering should wear all the pleasant-
ness of which a faithful translation was susceptible. A
most arduous task it must have been.
The Collected Writings of Thomas de Quincey. By David
Masson. Vol. X. (Edinburgh, Black.)
DE QUINCEY ia more interesting and more instructive
in literature than in politics, and it is pleasant in the
tenth volume of his collected works to get back to lite-
rary history and criticism. This latest volume of the
new edition of his collected works begins with the ' Let-
ters to a Young Man ' whose education has been neglected.
Following these comes the essay on ' Rhetoric,' followed
again by the brilliant and discursive -paper on 'Style'
and by one on-' Conversation.' Of ' A Brief Appraisal of
the Greek Literature in its Foremost Pretensions ' Prof.
Masson gives what might almost serve as an exegesis.
Two short and valuable essays dealing with Shakspeare
and Milton are also given. In addition to his admirable
preface Prof. Masson supplies introductory observations
to different portions of the volume.
Our Title Deeds. By Rev. Morris Fuller. (Griffith,
Farran & Co.)
MR. FULLER'S book is a defence of the Church against
disendowment, and is a perfect storehouse of facts and
documents bearing on the subject of tithes. It is a reply
to Mr. Miall's unfortunate treatise, in whichhe ventured
to impugn the Church's right to her own property on the
ground that somehow and somewhen it had been con-
ferred upon her by the State ; and Mr. Fuller ruthlessly
tracks out and exposes the blunders and fallacies into
which the writer was betrayed, especially the " fallacy
of reference," by which the authorities he appeals to are
often made to suggest conclusions quite at variance with
their real opinions. It is a subtle form of misrepresenta-
tion which parti pris is notoriously prone to. The his-
torical sketch of the rise of the tithe system is full and
160
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 th S. X. AUG. 23, '90.
interesting. Mr. Fuller has here failed to notice that
among the primitive Semites tithes were originally tri-
bute in kind paid to the king, and afterwards to the
national god as king, which has been shown in Mr.
Robertson Smith's recent volume 'Religion of the
Semites.'
In a book which rightly insists on accuracy as of
supreme importance, we regret to notice a large number
of tvpographical errors, e.g,, "frondos" (p. 37) for
., , ^-* i;"Cyri
,(p. 26) is a misprint for more, &c. Every lover of truth,
however he may feel disposed to the National Church,
would do well to master the contents of this volume.
/Induction and Deduction: a Historical and Critical
Sketch of Successive Philosophical Conceptions respect-
ing the Relations between Inductive and Deductive
Thought; and other Essays. By Constance C. W.
Naden. Edited by R. Lewins, M.D. (Bickers & Son.)
IT is impossible to read this work without deriving both
profit and pleasure from the perusal. Induction is
defined in the introduction as the passage upward from
less general to more general truths; deduction as the
passage downward from truths more general to truths
less general. At the end a more precise formula is
given : " Induction is a process of cognition involving
recognitions. Deduction is a process of recognition
involving cognitions." The series of essays which com-
prise the largest part of the work before us traces these
processes in the reasonings of the greatest thinkers of
ancient and modern times. In its course the erroneous
views often held with regard to some of them, par-
ticularly Aristotle and Bacon, are pointed out. The
latter, as the authoress remarks, was, in fact, the pre-
cursor not of Newton, who would have done his work
'quite as well had Lord Verulam never lived, but of J. S.
Mill and Jevons. It is much to be regretted that Miss
Naden was called away last winter, before she had com-
pleted her thirty-second year. Those who study her
writings will endorse the view expressed by Mr. Herbert
.Spencer, that they exhibit a degree of receptivity and
originality which are not often combined.
Taales fra Linkisheere. By Mabel Peacock. (Brigg,
Jackson & Son.)
Miss PEACOCK'S fresh contribution to Lincolnshire dia-
lect deserves and will receive a warm welcome. The
dialect, as she is careful to explain, is that spoken in
" the stretch of country lying between the Ancholme on
the east, the Humber on the north, the Trent on the
-west, and the old coach road from Gainsborough to
Bishop's Bridge on the south." As the aim of her book
is scholarly, it is well to be thus precise. Her language
generally, however, and her expressions with very few
exceptions, can be understood a hundred miles away in
some directions from North Lincoln. Her stories, which,
with one or two exceptions, are of local growth, may be
read, as we have tested, with much gratification, and
have both humour and tenderness. Their" Doric," more-
over, is a recommendation to others besides Lincolnshire
readers. Many curious traits of folk-lore and supersti-
tion are enshrined in a volume of exceptional interest.
The Genealogist. N.S., Vol. VI. Edited by Keith W.
Murray. (Bell & Sons.)
THE first volume of the Genealogist which appears, under
the editorship of Mr. Keith Murray, since the lamented
loss of Mr. Walford Selby, deserves a special welcome at
our hands. It is also the first volume which we have
seen for some years. Looking back at past issues of the
Genealogist, and comparing them with this their suc-
cessor, we gladly recognize many familiar features and
some familiar names among the writers. Mr. Joseph
Bain raises a question of considerable interest concern-
ing the identity or difference of blood between the Ridela
and De Riddels, who appear side by side in Scottish and
English mediaeval history. We incline, from our own
independent researches, to the view indicated by Mr.
Bain, of which the outlines were stated by him, under
the name of ANGLO-SCOTCS, in ' N. & Q.,' 5 th S. xii. 102,
though we do not altogether share his apparent con-
fidence in the earlier portion of the pedigree of Riddell
in Hutchinson's ' Durham.' The statements made by the
new editor of the Genealogist in his preface regarding
the probable early completion of the ' New Peerage '
commenced in the pages of our valued contemporary
by G. E. C., will be read with satisfaction by all who are
acquainted with the portion so published. In the pre-
sent volume we are glad to find the good work of printing
parish registers entire, as distinguished from extracts,
is being well carried out, Mr. J. V. L. Pruyn contributing
the marriages at St. Saviour's, South wark, 1606-25, down
to 1610, and the whole of the parish registers of St. Mar-
garet's, Bermondsey, from their commencement, 1548,
down to 1563, being given as a separately paged publica-
tion, covering forty-eight pages of the volume. Not a
few existing Bermondsey names, e. g., Goodman, are here
represented, and also in St. Saviour's, Southwark, while
the element of curious and foreign names is strong in
both. Thus, in St. Saviour's, Southwark, we meet with
an Alice ffrigosa (? Fregoso) and a Polidorus Abcee, and
in St. Margaret's, Bermondsey, with a John Widesacke,
a Thomas Piggs, and a Thomas Appulltaste.
The Antiquary. Vol. XXI. (Stock.)
AMONG many articles of interest in the twenty-first
volume of the Antiquary are the contributions by the
Baron de Cosson and the Hon. Harold Dillon on ' The
Tudor Exhibition'; Mr. Hope's 'Holy Wells: their
Legends and Superstitions'; and 'Roman Castrameta-
tion,' by the late H. H. Line. The Antiquary keeps up
its reputation, and its longer essays will always repay
perusal.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
J. N. C. " To square the circle "=to find a square
of the same area as a given circle a famous problem,
incapable of geometrical solution. See 'New English
Dictionary,' under "Circle."
DERF (" Book-plate "). We have no means of repro-
ducing your design.
NOTICE
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22,
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and ,
to this rule we can make no exception.
I
S. X. AUG. 30, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
161
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 30, 1890.
CONTENT S. N 244.
NOTES: A Cromwellian Commonplace Book, 161 Dispen-
sations mentioned by Theiner, 162 Folk-lore of East and
West compared, 164 Ambrose Philips The Queen and her
Family Literary Parallel, 165 Folk-lore from Chicago-
Henry Aldrich Jesse Windows, 166.
QUERIES : Quotation Wanted Coronation Kobe Reference
to Wm. Penn Hannington Family W. Vigorous Sharpe's
'Warwickshire Portraits 'William Horwood Music and
Words of Song Wanted Icelandic Measurement Lady
Caroline Lamb Okey Family, 167 Peter le Eoyer Pro-
tection of Animals Shaw Family Henry Labouchere,
Lord Taunton Sixth Centenary of Abbot Norton" Write
you " J. Porden Le Sergent Hoff Martin Lluelyn
Miles Coverdale, 168 Rew Family Wellington Portrait of
Douglas Jerrold Wanted, 169.
REPLIES : Unfastening a Door at Death, 169 Edouart's
Silhouettes Archaeology. 170 Dukedom of Clarence Allan
Ramsay, 171 Poem and Author Wanted Flint Flakes
St. Bernard's Hymn for the Dying A. W. Devis 'Mayor
of Wigan ' ' A Woman's Question,' 172 Judicial Whipping
Spurs Ugborough Church 'The Greville Memoirs'
Jacob Van Lennep Dropping the Final " g," 173 Duke of
Wellington Killigrew's Wives -St. Saviour's, Southwark
Works on Music Cardinal Newman Victorian Coins
' Sing a Song for Sixpence ' The Tricolour Church of SS.
Anne and Agnes, 174 Commissariat Henshaw Quarterings
Jointed Dolls Curious Inscription Early Portgraves of
London, 175 Bird-lore Hampstead Girl pronounced Gurl
-Dr. Thos. Shaw-Mytens-Colman Hedge Kelly, 176
Mackintosh -Brat Senegambian Folk-lore-De la Poles-
Wright of Derby Dr. Sacheverell Superstition concerning
Bees, 177 Lanphier Anlas Lybe "A rump and dozen"
-Cuthbert Bede- Turkey-Red Dyeing, 178.
NOTES ON BOOKS :-Ebsworth's Roxburghe Ballads'
Bullen's 'Antient Drolleries' Baring-Gould's 'Yorkshire
Oddities.'
gate*.
A CROMWELLIAN COMMONPLACE BOOK.
(Continued from p. 124.)
The sermon which follows the extracts previously
given is interesting when we consider its period, for
the text is " Touch not mine anointed." After it
come two letters in Latin from Urbanus Octavus,
! Pont. Max. , to Doctor Gilbert, professor and
j pastor of the French Church, London, bearing date
November, 1628. Next comes an extract from Mr.
I Pike's book ' Of Conscience/ and a sermon follows
which is worthy of quotation, as it deals with the
conscientious scruples of some of the ministers of
the days of King Charles :
" It is not to be thought unreasonable that divers of
ye ministers, especially among ye inferiour sorte, doe
finde youselves much aggrieved with ye oathe yt is now
comming on. ffor certes it will be said y* none will
stumble at ye oath but such as have formerly conceived
some disaffection to ye government of ye Church. Yet
they cannot be now iustly blamed for y r dissaffection yt
have hitherto all y r tyme submitted youselves quietly &
obediently, & so w d doe still were they not pressed with
more yn ever they were before, formerly they have felt
and suffered more yn was desirable. But this oath irks in
such a manner and in such a matter as may startle any con-
science yt is not stifled wth ye worldly advantage that
comes to soome thereby. Might it not suffice yt we em-
brace ye present discipline unlesge we must applaud?
Might it not be enough if we bind ourselves for this
king's tyme, unlesae we binde ourselves for ever, which
includes this world and ye world to come ? Might it not
be enough to swear in generall unlesse we must abide all
manner of vexations & molestations? Might it not be
enough to sweare this matter sincerely for necessity's
sake unleese we must do it willingly and gladly? This
last branch implyes the impression that it is not so much
to binde for ye tyme to come as to finde out wher' ye
ministry have any soreness of stomacke to this forme of
rule and to exerne them altogether. But this encroach-
ing upon the liberty of Christ may well be distasted of."
Lengthy extracts from 'Parson Harkwell's Apo-
logy of the Power and Providence of God ' follow ;
also some from a book by one Carolus Gallusa
dated 1592, and from another by "Mr. Meade, a
noted divine of Cambridge 1627."
In a sermon on 'England's Destiny for Eeforma-
tion ' we have a long list of the " daungers " she
has been saved from in order that she may devote
herself "to this good worke." Among these
mercies to Protestants are "the escape of Dubline
from a massacre in 1641, the escape of England fro*
the Armado in '88, fro' the powder treason in 1605
and fro' the S
nish navy in 1639, and now fro'
leresies."
many plots an
But the worthy minister was evidently no fanatic,
for he quotes with approval the sermon preached
by Mr. Owen before the House of Commons on
April 29, 1646 (the year before the king came a
prisoner to Carisbrooke), where the preacher in-
veighs against " those State Physicians who take
themselves to be Church Physicians & would fain
pronounce sentence of blood against hereticks."
Digressing for some few pages from these
weighty matters, we find the old scholar deep in
the making of " dialls both plaine and Horizon tall
as well as Cylindrical!," all illustrated by neat dia-
grams, endless calculations, and little movable
pieces of parchment carefully attached to the great
circles, crowded with minute figures and learned
notes. In the making of these he evidently took
the keenest delight, and the book abounds with
doggerel rhymes on the subject, and hints "for find-
ing of the time of day (if a Clocke or sundiatl can-
not be had) merely by yourhande alone if the sun
doe but shine," and many a scrap of Latin verse on
a fly-leaf or note of a sermon has been used by him
for these minute and endless calculations. The
letter from that "brave soldier and wise governour
Sydenham" owes its preservation solely to the
figures on the back, and another letter apparently
a discouraging reply from one of Mr. Sparks's re-
lations, refusing money and recapitulating all that
"your fathear has done for you " is used in the
same way. It is of considerable interest, from the
extraordinary difference in the writing from that
of the book and its enclosed writings. Evidently
the old-fashioned or uncultured hand of that day
varied even more from the hand of the period than
does the slanting and feeble style of the first half
of this century from the bold and dashing hand of
the present day. The address reads quaintly, too,
for whereas on the other letters it runs thus
162
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[7 tb 8.X. AUG. 30/90.
ffor his respected friend
Mr. Sparks at Northwood
these,
the cold response to his begging letter brings a
great sheet of rough paper addressed
To my loveing Brothear
M r Vincent Sparke in
The He of Wighte
deliver thes I praye.
In another scrap we find him falling foul of one
Morgan, who seems to have very ignorantly dab-
bled in his own pet pastime of dialling. He begins
his halting lines by
Some after Homer would write Iliades
And prove themselves to be far stouter blades
Than were the former Giants, yet when all
Is done they can, they prove not halfe so tal, &c.,
and so forth, with sledge-hammer satire.
On yet another scrap we find a list of books,
minister, for beside
e name of one of them he has written in different
ink the sad remark, which so many of us find true
for all time, " Yt came not againe."
To enumerate the odd jumble of letters and ex-
tracts so carefully preserved would be too long a
task, but the only piece of printed paper in the
book is well worth noting. It is an almanac for
1646, and contains a list of the kings and queens
since the Conquest, with the " number of their
years, mons, and daies." It is strange to see the
name of King Charles, the last on the list, and the
empty space under the heading "Since the Reigne
ended " filled up with the words " Vivat Rex et
Regina."
The rest of the almanac is taken up by u Pro-
gnostications of Eclipses for this present yeer and
calculations as to when the sun maketh his revolu-
tion thorow the 12 signes." Also a table of the
planets "in some sorte to satisfy the desires of
those who are curious to the weather."
Apparently our country parson was one of this
class, and his interest in the planets was not con-
fined to their effect on the weather, for we have
some curious notes on the casting of the nativity,
the domination of starres, and the nature of the
planets, mixed with medical observations " for
him who intendeth to study pbysicke, and is
neither knave nor fool." " Know, then," says the
old scholar, " that sympathy and antipathy are the
two hinges upo' which the whole body of Physicke
hangs. Erecte the whole fabricke upon this founda-
tion if thou beest wise. If not, thou art unfitt to
be a physician."
It is strange to find a man so learned as Mr.
Sparkes writing gravely of astrological influences
on health, choler, and the complexion, and giving
rules for finding the complexion and character by
the dreams. He quotes with approval some verses
written by Thomas May, E-q., which describe the
different dreams which may tell whether the
dreamer be " Melancholik, Cholerick, Sanguine,
or Phlegmatik," and winds up his extracts by
observing that he himself most surely believes that
men and women "may know strange truths by
their dreames if their nativityes be accordingly,
either by nature or Arte."
But this excursion into merely secular matters
is almost the only one in the book, for the mind of
the old minister was filled with the weighty con-
troversial matters, on which war was so fiercely
raged both by tongue and pen in the disturbed
days he lived in. That the bent of his thoughts
was purely and deeply spiritual we may see from a
remarkably beautiful morning prayer which follows
this medley of learning and superstition. We find a
rhythm and a harmony in this beautiful prayer
which show that the parson of Northwood had a
fine sense of style, and its composition is very like
that of the fine prayers one hears in the Presby-
terian churches of the north of Ireland, where so
much true eloquence is to be found.
The question of " mixed Communions," as
treated in "the booke of Mr. Jeanes," greatly
exercises the mind of the " pastour," who attacks
Mr. Jeanes both in Latin verse and in English
doggerel, beginning:
This booke, in this greate doubt, doth by no meanes
Thee satisfy, though writt by learned Jeanes.
Hee proves indeede wee may with equity
Sup there, where is not full Presbytery.
And why not ? If ye companye be all
So faire as needes not for a censure call
Or if ye faulty people willingly
Hold yt their pastour shall them certify.
But may or must wee sup where ye people
Are plainely groase, and most invincible.
But then what needes there of Presbyteration,
May yt turn off ye blessings of a nation ?
You say yt if pastours and people try
Theire utmost to sett up Presbytery
And yet cannot, they may communicate
With scandalous folke, and not sin in this state.
A steward the pastour is, an angell in his place
Chosen, accepted, ruling in this case.
The power of ruling is in him chiefly
He 's God to others as their neede doth cry.
Will you such scandals in a Church permitt
Rather yn grant her pastour what is fitt ?
And shall ye worst, if frowarde hee shall prove
Prevaile to treade on w" the Lord doth love.
do not then by force and cavillation
Harden bad heartes and hinder reformation,
ffor this ye fearefull strive, leaste this displease
The goddlesse worldlings yt have wealth and ease.
Let us Him please, who 's Lord of life and death,
Men-pleasers feare not God (while they have breath).
M. DAMANT.
(To le continued.}
SOME DISPENSATIONS MENTIONED BY
THEINEE.
Two papal dispensations, hitherto, I believe, un
noticed, are recorded in Theiner's * Vetera Monu
menta Hibernorum et Scotorum historiam illus
tra
* S. X, AUG. 30, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
163
trantia,' which throw a curious light on the family
history of the early Stewart kings.
1. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Mure of
Eowallan, was the first wife of Robert Stewart,
Earl of Athole and Strathern, who in 1371 ascended
the throne of Scotland as King Robert II. They
had a well-known dispensation from Pope Cle-
ment VI., dated at Avignon X Kal. December in
thesixth yearof his pontificate (1347), and addressed
to the Bishop of Glasgow, in whose diocese both
parties resided, which states that u diu cohabitantes
|prolis utriusque sexus multitudinem procrearunt,"
iand that there was a double impediment to their
(marriage, Robert being related to Elizabeth in the
(fourth degree of consanguinity and Elizabeth being
related in the third and fourth degrees to Isabella
Boutellier, or Boucellier, with whom Robert had a
{previous liaison (Theiner, p. 289). But it has not
been observed, so far as I know, that a third im-
pediment to their marriage appears to have been
removed in 1345, when the same Pope, by letter
dated at Avignon, XIII Kal. June, in the fourth
year of his pontificate (1345) (see Theiner, p. 284),
authorized the Bishop of St. Andrews to dissolve
a marriage contracted with the consent of friends,
"per verba de presenti," between Hugh Giffard, of
the diocese of St. Andrews, and Elizabeth Mure,
of the diocese of Glasgow, when Hugh was nine
years of age and Elizabeth eleven, regarding which
the letter says:
"Cum ad pubertatem pervenerunt contra hujuamodi
matritnonium reclamarunt, ipsumque matrimonium
gratum sive ratum non habuerunt, nee adhuc habent,
immo expresse dissenserunt, et adhuc dissentiunt matri-
monio memorato."
It is, perhaps, impossible to prove now that the
betrothed wife of Hugh Giffard was identical with
Robert Stewart's wife; and it would occupy too
much space to state here all the arguments for and
against that proposition. Those in favour of it con-
siderably outweigh, in my mind, those against it.
It is pleasing, charitable, and not inconsistent with
probability to conjecture that Robert and Elizabeth
were married in good faith, and that when con-
fronted with the fact that their marriage was in-
valid through Elizabeth's early contract, had no
resource but to avail themselves of the Pope's dis-
pensing power. It may also be noted that Hugh
Giffard of Yester, the famous " necromancer," con-
firmed by charter in 1345 a grant that his grand-
father, Sir Thomas Morham, had made to the monks
of Holyroodhouse, and then, or at some other time,
founded the collegiate church at Yester (Wood's
Douglas's ' Peerage/ ii. 650).
No attempt seems to have been made to trace
the consanguinity which the dispensation of 1347
states to have existed in the fourth degree between
Robert Stewart and Elizabeth Mure. The pedigree
of the Mures of Rowallane as generally accepted
affords no clue to any consanguinity. There is a
dispensation of Aug. 29, 1322 (see Theiner, p. 225),
which shows that Janet Mure, heiress of Polkelly,
hitherto regarded as mother of Elizabeth Mure, was
not Sir Adam Mure's only wife. By this dispensa-
tion a former marriage between Adam Mure and
Joanna Cunningham, both of the diocese of Glas-
gow, which had been celebrated " olim," without
due dispensation from the impediment caused by
Adam being related in the third degree of consan-
guinity to Hugh de Hutsconperi, Joanna's former
husband, is sustained, and the issue already born,
and to be born, declared legitimate. If Joanna
Cunningham was the mother of Elizabeth, it is
possible that the consanguinity with Robert
Stewart is to be traced through her. (I have
not met elsewhere with the name Hutsconperi in
Scotch family history.)
2. Robert Stewart, third son of Robert II, and
Elizabeth Mure, afterwards Duke of Albany and
Regent of Scotland, married Margaret, Countess
of Mentetb, as his first wife. She was the only
child and heir of Mary, Countess of Menteth, by
Sir John Graham, and seems (if the dispensations
are correctly printed in Theiner) to have bad four
husbands. Her first husband was John de Moravia,
Lord of Bothwell and Panetarius Scotiae, who died
s.p. 1352, and as his widow she had a dispensation
from Clement VI., dated at Avignon, August 15,
in the eleventh year of pontificate (1352), to marry
Thomas, thirteenth Earl of Marr. The impediment
is not stated in the dispensation, but it arose from
the earl being nephew (by the half blood) of John
de Moravia, her first husband, through Lady Chris-
tian Bruce, mother (by her third husband) of John
and grandmother (by her first husband) of the earl.
In this dispensation (printed in Theiner, p. 300) it
is stated that the petition alleged " quod tu, fili
comes, in toto Regno Scotise, undo oriandus ex-
istis, aliquam mulierem nisi te, filia Margarita,
cum qua secundum tui status decentiam, matri-
monialtter copulari valeas, commode invenire npn
potes." Andrew Stuart mentions a second dis-
pensation of 1354 in favour of the same parties,
but as the second dispensation is not printed in
Theiner, I am unable to say if it differs from
the first, or if it explains the necessity of its
issue. Thomas, Earl of Marr, was divorced
from the countess, and there is a letter, un-
noticed by genealogists, from Pope Innocent VI.,
dated IV Kal. May, in the eighth year of
pontificate (1360), authorizing the Bishop of Dun-
blane on certain conditions to absolve John Drum-
mond and Margaret, Countess of Menteth, from
the ecclesiastical censure and excommunication in-
curred by their having " olim " contracted mar-
riage, knowing that they were within the prohibited
degrees of consanguinity, and to permit them to
marry, and to declare their issue legitimate (Theiner,
p. 315). This John Drummond was, I presume,
Sir John Drummond, ancestor of the Earl of Perth,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X. AUG. 30, '90.
who is said to have married Mary de Montifex,
heiress of Stobhall, &c., and to have had by her
four sons and four daughters. His " long and fatal
feud" with the Menteths was settled in 1360 by
the intervention of King David II. (see Wood's
Douglas's 'Peerage/ ii. 359). If the Countess
Margaret was remarried to Sir John Drummond
under the dispensation of 1360 it is probable that
Sir John died soon after the ceremony, for on the
V Ides Sept., in the ninth year of his pontificate
(1361), she had another dispensation from the
same Pope to marry u Robertum natum Robert!
comitis de Stratherne," the impediments being (1)
that Eobert and Margaret were within prohibited
degrees ; (2) that Robert was within the fourth
degree of consanguinity to John de Moravia ; and
(3) to Thomas, Earl of Marr, Margaret's former
husbands (Theiner, p. 317). It is curious that the
dispensation of 1361 does not refer to that of 1360,
and does not mention Sir John Drummond, who
was certainly, through his sister Margaret, queen of
David II., and his daughter Annabella, queen of
Robert III., connected by affinity, if not by con-
sanguinity, with Robert Stewart. This difficulty
would be removed if we suppose that there is a
misprint in the 1360 dispensation as given by
Theiner, and that the countess who had married
Sir John Drummond was not Margaret the
daughter, but Mary the mother, whose first hus-
band, Sir John Graham, was executed by order of
Edward III. in 1346; and this conjectural emenda-
tion is consistent with a charter of King Robert II.,
dated at St. Andrews the penultimate of March,
1372, confirming the donation that " Maria Comi-
tissa de Menteth, in sua viduitate fecit et concessit
Joh'ni de Dromond " of certain lands in Levenax
(Reg. Mag. Sig. 113, 3). It would be interesting
to know what became of the issue of Sir John
Drummond and the Countess of Menteth, whom
the Bishop of St. Andrews was authorized to de-
clare legitimate. SIGMA.
FOLK-LORE OF EAST AND WEST COMPARED.
Students of folk-lore have often been struck by
the occurrence of the same popular beliefs in
countries widely remote from each other. Such
observations have generally been made by Euro-
peans, but in a recent communication to the
Anthropological Society of Bombay, Mr. Jivanjee
Jamshedjee Modi has approached the subject from
the point of view of an educated Parsee familiar
with the learning of East and West. During his
residence in Paris he noticed, amongst other
customs, that of blessing any one who sneezes.
There are allusions to this in the classical literature
of Greece and Rome, and the fact that the custom
is mentioned by Aristotle, at all events, disposes
of the theory that it originated during a medieeval
epidemic of great fatality and of which the first
sympton was a violent attack of sneezing. When
Mr. Modi was staying at Vienna, a sudden sneeze
brought him an elaborate bow and an expression of
wishes for his good health from the porter who wag
standing by. Under such circumstances a Parsee
mother will say, " My Jamshedjee will live long,
and the tailor will prepare suits of clothes for him."
In India, however, the sneeze of one of the oppo-
site sex is a good omen. If a man has a small
pustule on the eyelid, he may expect seven in
succession.
Bird omens are very common in Europe and in
India, and the word " auspices " has its parallels in
Sanscrit, Gujerati, Persian, &c. The Hindoo
woman, when she sees a crow, endeavours to pro-
pitiate fate by this invocation :
Oh crow, oh crow,
I will give thee,
Golden rings on thy feet,
A ball of curd and rice,
A piece of silken cloth for thy loins,
And pickles for thy moutb.
This is the bird's supposed ideal of bliss. A
peculiar noise made by the crow is the forerunner
of a visit from a dear relation or of a letter from
him. When the auspice is correct, sweets are
placed for the birds, and it is a matter of belief that
none of the feathered crowd will touch the food
until the feast is begun by the particular crow
whose prophetic instinct had earned the largesse.
Salt superstitions are numerous. In India,
when they pass it from hand to hand, the giver
pinches the hand of the receiver, so as to end any
possible quarrel in a friendly pinch. To eat a few
grains of salt on your birthday will ensure a sufficiency
of nimak roti, salt and bread, until the succeeding
anniversary. For the same reason a little salt is
often put in the tiffin basket of any one going a
journey.
If a sick person speak of his illness to one who
is healthy, the latter touches his amulet, or taps
under the table, or places two fingers in a V shape,
in order to prevent the disease being transferred
to him. The belief in the " evil eye " is wide-
spread ; in India, mothers place a black mark on
their child's face that it may avoid this danger.
Old shoes are placed on poles for the protection of
the growing crops. That the forefinger is in some
special sense dangerous is generally accepted. It
is wrong to point a forefinger at a fruit-tree
in India, and at a baby in England. The horse-
shoe is nailed on the wall alike in East and
West to guard against evil eye, witchcraft, and
ghosts. Iron is thought to have special virtue for
protection and exorcism. A small knife, nail, or
scissors, is attached to the cradle of a child. When
a wife expects to be a mother, the greatest care is
taken to prevent the evil eye or other maleficent
influences. If an eclipse occurred during her
pregnancy the husbaud would not be allowed to
hold a knife in his hand or even to mend his quill
pen.
7- S. X. AUG. 30, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
165
Friday is an unlucky day in India as well as in
urope. Odd numbers are regarded as lucky
nd even numbers as unlucky, which is the reverse
f the general European superstition. The reason is
aid to be that corpses are usually carried by an even
uir ber of bearers. The Western huntsman regards
meeting with an old woman as a sign that good
ame will be wanting in the day's sport. The
[indoo widow, in the same way, is regarded as an
men of danger and ill-luck to those whom she
lay encounted.
These are but samples of the multitudes of
Irivial occurrences and accidents from which the
Superstitious alike in East and West draw conclusions
|B to the good or ill fortune that may be in store
or them. Man will never conquer a feeling of
uriosity as to his fate, nor extinguish the desire
io raise the curtain hiding the future; but as
(ducation advances he will, it may be hoped, forget
these puerile superstitions, which are even now but
jeminiscences from the childhood of the race.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
I Armytage, Bowdon.
AMBROSE PHILIPS. In the edition of Spence's
j Anecdotes ' which he has prepared for Mr. Walter
jicott's "Camelot Series" of books, Mr. John
Underbill gives short biographical notices of the
rations writers concerned. These should be accept-
ble to readers, especially as they are concise and
erse, but to be completely satisfactory they ought
|o be as nearly accurate as possible. Mr. Underbill,
peaking of Ambrose Philips, gives 1695 as the year
p his birth, which would make him under fourteen
phen his ' Pastorals' appeared, and seventeen on the
koduction of his famous ' Distressed Mother.' It
p curious that such a slip should have occurred, for
ven Dr. Johnson, although admitting that he had
een baffled to discover the date of Philips's birth
nd the facts of his early life, states that he " died
one 18, 1749, in his seventy-eighth year." Other
iographers have now no hesitation in giving the
xtreme dates of the poet's career as 1671 and 1749.
Philips still suffers at the hands of critics in regard
o other matters besides dates. Mr. Gosse, for ex-
mple,inhis 'Eighteenth Century Literature,' p. 138,
ays that he " composed a number of birthday odes
o children of quality, in a seven-syllabled measure,
mich earned him the name of Namby-Pamby,'
ut which form, in their infantile, or servile,
rettiness, his main claim to distinction." In
Yard's 'English Poets,' vol. iii. p. 130, Mr. Gosse,
anting on the same subject, states that "his odes
private persons, and in particular to children,
....won him ridicule from his own age, and from
Lenry Carey the immortal name of Namby-
amby." Neither of these descriptions of the
des is correct in point of fact. They are not all
birthday odes to children of quality," for while
here are twelve altogether, one is an address to an
Italian singer, one is a supplication on behalf of a
child suffering from small-pox, two are memorial
tributes to the worth of deceased noblemen, two are
grouped as songs, and say nothing of children, and
one (as Dr. Johnson mentions) is addressed to
Robert Walpole as "steerer of a mighty realm."
This likewise disposes of Mr. Gosse's further de-
finition of the odes as being in honour of " private
persons," and it may just be added that the two
memorial odes find their occasion in the deaths of
the Earl of Halifax and Earl Cowper respectively.
Nor, apparently, did Philips himself regard Signora
Cuzzoni as a private person, for he implores her
to retreat southward, in case disastrous national
results should follow from the exercise of her art :
Tuneful mischief, vocal spell !
To this island bid farewell ;
Leave us as we ought to be,
Leave the Britons rough and free.
Philips may not have been a very great poet, or
a very brave man, but that is no reason why
people who write about him should not strive to
give him his due. THOMAS BAYNB.
Helensburgh, N.B.
THE QUEEN AND HER FAMILY. Our beloved
Queen commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of
her marriage with the late Prince Consort on
February 10 last. That union was singularly
blessed in its issue. Her Majesty was herself an
only child; but she has lived to see her children's
children's children. At this time (August), this
numbers fifty living descendants, including sons
and daughters, grandsons and granddaughters,
great-grandsons and great-granddaughters. Be-
sides whom, she has four sons-in-law, four daughters-
in-law, five grandsons-in-law, and one grand-
daughter-in-law.* The Queen has lost one son and
one daughter, five grandsons, one granddaughter,
one great grandson,f and one son-in-law. If these
were living, her family circle would number seventy-
four. C. H.
LITERARY PARALLEL. Has the following
interesting coincidence ever been noted ? I call
it a coincidence, because we may feel pretty sure
that when Scott wrote the scene in question he
was not thinking of Robert Greene's pleasant
Arcadian romance. When Front-de-Boeuf receives
the summons and challenge signed by Le Noir
Faineant, Gurth, Wamba, and Locksley, he, like a
true mediaeval knight, being unable to read, hands
it to the Templar, who delivers the contents amidst
the inextinguishable laughter of De Bracy and
* Strictly speaking, Her Majesty has two grand-
daughters-in-law, viz., the Empress Augusta Victoria of
Germany and the Princess Henry of Prussia ; but as the
latter is also the Queen's granddaughter by birth, she is
necessarily enumerated among them.
t The still-born infant of H.R.H. the Duchess
Fife.
166
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7"> S. X. AUG. 30, '90.
himself at the idea of a cartel of defiance signed by
a swineherd, a jester, and a yeoman (' Ivanhoe,
ch. xxv.). Compare this with the following passage
in ' Menaphon,' report vi. I have modernized the
spelling :
" As soon as they came there Melicertus begirt the
castle with such a siege as so many sheepish cavaliers
could furnish : which when he had done, summoning
them in the castle to parley, the young knight [Pleusi-
dippus] stepped upon the walls, and seeing such crew
of base companions, with jackets and rusty bills on their
backs, fell into a great laughter, and began to taunt them
thus : 'Why what strange metamorphosis is this? Are
the plains of Arcadie, whilome filled with labourers,
now overlaid with lances? Are sheep transformed into
men, swains into soldiers, and a wandering company of
poor shepherds into a worthy troop of resolute champions?
No doubt either Pan means to play God of war, or else
these be but such men as rose of the teeth of Cadmus
Here she is, shepherds, and I a Priam to defend her
with resistance of a ten years' siege : yet, for I were
loath to have my castle sacked like Troy, I pray you tell
me, which is Agamemnon ? ' "
It is immediately after quoting some glowing
stanzas sung by Menaphon in praise of Samela
that M. Taine, in his ' flistoire de la Litte'rature
Anglaise,' says, with more or less truth : " Je veux
bien croire qu'alors les choses n'etaient point plus
belles qu'aujourd'hui ; mais je suis sur que les
hommes les trouvaient plus belles."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
FOLK-LORE FROM CHICAGO AND THE COREA.
The following paragraphs, cut from the People
for Feb. 26, 1888, may interest the readers
of'N.&Q.':-
" Sheriff Matson, of Chicago, received a letter from a
woman in Cerro Gordo, 111., asking him to send her one
strand of a rope that had been used to hang some person.
She had been told, she wrote, that it would ' cure the
fits from which her boy suffered.'
' The Coreans are essentially a superstitious people.
Lately they have been freely discussing the probability
of serious trouble in that kingdom, which they allege is
foreshadowed by the early fall of snow, accompanied by
thunder and lightning."
E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.
HENRY ALDRICH, DIVINE AND SCHOLAR. It
may be noted that Henry Aldridg, son of Henry
by Judith, was baptized in the Church of St.
Margaret, Westminster, Jan. 22, 1647. See
further ' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. i., p. 251.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
JESSE WINDOWS. A note on these windows
may not be out of place. M. Du Caumont
(' Abe"ce"daire,' Caen, 1870, p. 373) states that
these symbolic representations in stained glass are
not earlier than the thirteenth century in France.
For convenience I translate the paragraph, ' L'Arbre
de Jesse d' Amiens :
" The tree of Jesse is a representation by which the
mediasval sculptors and image-designers gave material
expression to the fulfilment of the prophecy which had
foretold that Jesus Christ would be born of the seed of
David, the eighth son of Jesse : \Etegredielurmrgaderadice
Jesse, etflos de radice ejus ascendet. The numerous exist-
ing representations of this symbolic subject display a
genealogical tree with the different members of the race
of David from Jesse to the Blessed Virgin. Her figure
is at the summit of the tree, and the other figures are
always supported on a branch, the height of which
determines their chronological order. This subject is
found sculptured in a large number of cathedrals, and is
painted on many glass windows from the thirteenth to
the sixteenth centuries. Jesse is the figure of a sleeping
man, sometimes recumbent, sometimes sitting, and the
stem of the genealogical tree springs at times from his
breast, at times from his head. The figure now given
shows Jesse sitting and asleep, with his head supported
by his right hand. It is taken from Amiens Cathedral."
M. Du Caumont's woodcut on the same page illus-
trates the treatment of the subject. It may here
be noted that the idea of the genealogical tree is
taken from the classic Roman stemma, cf, Juvenal:
" stemmata quid faciunt ? " Isaiah's prophecy
as to the root of Jesse suggested, as we know, the
anthem in the Sarum rite, ' Radix Jesse,' one of
the nine antiphons, commonly called "The Nine
O's," sung from December 16, "0 Sapientia," to
Christmas Eve. By a beautiful and pious fidelity
to the sacred past of our Church, the anthem "
Sapientia " is yearly sung in Latin at evensong on
December 16 at Magdalen College Chapel at Ox-
ford.
M. Du Caumont, ibid., p. 717, gives a cut of a
Jesse tree of the fifteenth century carved in wood.
Springing from the loins of the recumbent Jesse
are the various patriarchs and kings standing
crowned on the several branches, and with the
B. V. M. holding her Divine Child, at the summit.
She is enclosed in an elliptical "glory." The place
where this work of art is preserved is, unfortunately,
not stated. There is also a Jesse tree in one of the
churches of Nuremberg. It is represented in the
window known as the " Volkamer Fenster."
In England, among, doubtless, other instances
of Jesse windows or carvings, I may just note that
they are to be found in Winchester College Chapel
(dedicated to Our Lady of Winton, the cathedral
of course, being under the invocation of SS. Peter
and Paul), and at the magnificent church at Dor-
chester, Oxon, which was the see in that region
before it was transferred to Lincoln, the see of Ox-
:ord being, as is well known, a " New Founda-
;ion " one, i. e. , dating only from the Reformation.
[Jnhappily, the Dorchester example is mutilated.
Vide the Athenaeum, July 19, p. 104, where, in a
notice of the British Archseological Association's
isit to Oxford, it is stated that among other archi-
tectural remains are " the carved 'Root of Jesse,'
ith the culminating group, the Virgin and Child,
hacked away, in a window at the east end ; an
adjoining window containing scenes from the life
f Christ, and some local traditions, such as St.
iirinus converting Cynegils," &c. The current
7<"S. X. Atro. 30, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
167
Church Times, moreover, mentions that there is a
Jesse window in Selby Abbey Church. Perhaps
some of your learned contributors could give an
exhaustive list of the ancient Jesse windows to be
found here and on the continent of Europe. There
is a Jesse window at the east end of Wells Cathe-
dral, and also a Jesse window (over the site of an
altar) at St. Cuthbert's, Wells.
H> DE B. H.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
QUOTATION AND ITS SOURCE WANTED. Years
ago I once met, in a leader in the Times, with a
Latin quotation, expressing the truth or I might
even call it truism that the reward of labour, or
the recognition of it, comes often late in life, but
then amply. It made such an impression on me
i that I subsequently frequently quoted it myself in
i private letters and articles I wrote; but when
lately I wished to quote it again, I found, to my
regret, the beginning had slipped my memory, and
I only recollect now the end of the distich, running
thus: "ssepe tarda, sed ampla venit." As my
forgetfulness annoyed me very much, and I was
anxious to recall the beginning to my mind, with-
out, however, succeeding, I applied to our foremost
classical scholars here and elsewhere, but not one
had ever even heard of, or met with, the dictum.
Nor, of course, could I find it in any dictionary or
other work of reference, not even in the otherwise
so exhaustive 'Dictionary of Latin and Greek
Quotation?,' &c., by Riley (London, G. Bell &
Sons). An application to the editor of the Aca-
demy, too, I regret to say, remained unanswered.
May I, then, hope that in thus addressing myself
to you, and through you to your learned readers,
I may be more successful 1 Of course, I should
like, at the same time, to ascertain the source
whence the dictum is derived. DAVID ASHER.
2c, Lehmann's Garten, Leipzig.
CORONATION ROBE. The Dalmatic robe used
at the coronation of the sovereign of this country
is embroidered with "Golden eagles intermixt
with roses, flower de luce?, and crowns," as de-
scribed by Sandford two centuries ago, and as it
exists now. What is the meaning of the eagles 1
SEBASTIAN.
REFERENCE TO WM. PENN. Can any of your
readers assist me in finding out in which of William
Penn's works, and in which chapter, &c., the fol-
lowing quotation is to be found, viz., "A man
should make it a part of his religion to see that
his country is well governed " 1
EDMUND HARVEY.
HANNINGTON FAMILY, HANTS. A family,
named after the village of Hannington, near
Basingstoke, held lands, &c., in many neighbour-
ing parishes, and in the sixteenth century were
lessees of tithes at Preston Candover, and of the
manor of Moundesmere there. It is supposed that
the above family intermarried with the Oades,
afterwards of Moundesmere. Desired, information
concerning Hannington and Oades families.
VICAR.
WILLIAM VIGOROUS, Rector of Fulham, circa
1336. Wanted, any biographical information re-
specting this person. Sir William Vygorous I
find, in a deed dated 21 Ed. III., described as one
of the executors of Sir Stephen de Gravesende.
Kindly reply direct. CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
SHARPENS ' CATALOGUE OF WARWICKSHIRE
PORTRAITS.' This book is referred to in Colvile's
' Warwickshire Worthies.' When was it published,
and where can a copy of it be seen 1 It does not
appear to be in the 'Brit. Mus. Cat.'
G. F. R. B.
WILLIAM HORWOOD, OF POLHAMPTON, HANTS
(Inq. P.M., 10 Henry V., No. 11). He held
manor of Stevenbury, n Preston Candover, which
manor he granted to John Marchaunt and Johanna
his wife, held of the lord of the manor of Bradfield,
in Berks. Desired to know how the connexion
between Stevenbury (alias Stenbury) and Brad-
field arose. VICAR.
Music AND WORDS OF SONG WANTED. The
song containing these linear-
Here's the nook, the brook, the tree,
Hark ! hark ! a voice ! don't you think 'tis he 1
It is not he, and the night is coming on ;
Oh ! where is my lonely wanderer gone?
It is supposed to be an old Wiltshire song.
F. W. M.
ICELANDIC MEASUREMENT. On p. 2 of 'Ice-
landic Reader,' by Vigfusson and Powell, is a
statement that the distance between Reykjanes,
n Iceland, and Jolduhlaup, in Ireland, is three
[nine 1) days' sailing. Where in Ireland is Jolduh-
laup ( = Leim na h-eilte = the doe's leap) 1
K. A. A.
LADY CAROLINE LAMB. Disraeli is supposed
to have painted Lady Caroline's portrait in the
characters of Mrs. Felix Lorraine in 'Vivian Grey,'
and of Lady Monteagle in ' Venetia.' In what
other characters of his does her portrait appear 1
[ ask this question as Mr. Hitchman seems to
mply, in his ' Public Life of the Earl of Beacons-
field ' (1879, vol. i. pp. 30, 127), that there was at
"east one other portrait. G. F. R. B.
OKEY FAMILY. I seek for information concern-
ing the family of Col, Okey, who signed Charles I.'s
168
NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. x. AUG. so, -so.
death warrant. He had a son, as I believe a Capt.
Okey, who is referred to in Noble's ' Lives of the
Regicides.' There was a family named Okey, some
of whom lived at Chesham, in Buckinghamshire,
the eldest of whom, Jeremiah, was born December,
1712, and was the son of Jeremiah and Mary Okey,
of whom I have no further record. It is supposed
by the family that this last-named Jeremiah was
the son of Capt. Okey. As Col. Okey was born
early in the seventeenth century, this may be so.
FREDERIC HEPBURN.
PETER LE EOTER, PHYSICIAN TO THE FRENCH
AMBASSADOR. On July 13, 1647, a petition was
presented to the House of Lords by Peter Le
Royer, a French physician, asking for redress for
certain wrongs suffered at the hands of the Royalists
during the Civil War. In this he stated
" That yo' Petr being Dtor in Phisicke to his Ma* of
ffraunce was sent into this Kingdome, about 9 yeares
since to the right Ho ble the Marquess of Senetorr then
Embassador to the King of England from the ffirench
King."
The matter was referred to the Commons for settle-
ment, but I can find no record of the result. Is
anything known further about Le Royer, who would
appear, from his own description, to have been a
prominent medical man ? A. F. R.
PROTECTION OF ANIMALS FROM CRUELTY. Mr"
Moncure Conway, in the Chicago weekly journal
the Open Court, June 12, says:
"Darwin is the real founder of every existing society
for the prevention of cruelty to animals. I cannot learn,
after some inquiry, that a single society of that kind ex-
isted, either in Europe or America, before the publica-
tion of Darwin's ' Origin of Species.' "
Is this statement historically correct ? Allow me
to ask before tradition has invested the Society
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals with a
legendary origin. A. R.
Gomshall.
SHAW FAMILY. Can any correspondent give
me information regarding the Shaw family ? (1)
Where the members came from originally ? (2)
Where now mostly found? (3) Whether any
branch at one time called Lanphier, or inter-
married with that family ? R. L. SHAW.
HENRY LABOUCHERE, LORD TAUNTON. Are
there any portraits or engravings of Lord Taunton ?
I am aware of Sir Thomas Lawrence's portrait of
him and his younger brother, taken when they
were children. G. F. R. B.
SIXTH CENTENARY OF ABBOT NORTON, OF ST.
ALBAN'S. In Clutterbuck's 'History of Hert-
ford ' we read that Roger de Norton died of a
paralytic affection on the morning of the feast of
All Souls in the year 1290, and was buried before
the great altar, the Bishop of Ely performing the
service at his funeral, which was attended by the
Prior of Waltham and a great number of his re-
gular and secular clergy. Sir Gilbert Scott attri-
buted the earlier portions of the great Norman
apse, which formed the eastern boundary of the
church, to the time of this abbot. F. B. Mason's
guide to the abbey says that while the workmen
were lowering the floor of the south transept they
discovered a cylindrical hole sunk in a block of
stone, in which was found the lid of a small wooden
box, of about five inches in diameter, of Oriental
design, and richly painted. Some Arabic cha-
racters are distinguishable on the lid of the box. I
It is supposed that it may have contained the
heart of Abbot Norton. Can any of your readers
give any explanation of this theory ?
W. LOVELL.
Temple Avenue, E.G.
" WRITE YOU."" I will write you," instead of
" I will write to you," as we were taught in the
days of our youth. Is this an English and gram-
matical expression ? It sounds like a vulgarism.
H. A. W.
JOHN PORDEN. Can any one give me par-
ticulars of John Porden, the architect of the
Dome, Brighton ? A. OLIVER.
LE SERGENT HOFF. Lieut.-Col. Hennebert,
in 'Nos Soldats' (book i. pp. 20, 21), says:
" Tout le monde a entendu parler du Sergent Hoff, de
cet Alsacien qui, durant le siege de Paris, a joue tant de i
bons tours aux Prussians Des Anglais lui offraient,
apres la guerre, un grade dans 1'armee des Indeg. II !
refusa. ' Un Fran9ais,' disait-il, ' ne doit pas aller
servir dans les armees etrangeres.' "
What possible employment could have been offered
him in our Indian army, and by whom ?
GUALTERULUS.
MARTIN LLUELYN. The inscription on the
tomb in Wycombe Church of Martin Lluelyn,
poet, soldier in the army of Charles I. , and physi-
cian to Charles II., the Latinity of which, due to
Dr. Isaac Milles, has attracted attention, records
that
"Bino matrimonio felix septem liberos superstites re-
liquit, Laetitiam et Martinum ex priore, Georgium, Hi
cardum et Mauritium, Martham et Mariam ex poste-
riore, nuper amantissima conjuge nunc maestissima vidua,
Martha Georgii Long de Penn Generosi filia."
The disconsolate widow, while admitting the
happiness of the marriage with the first wife, has
not been careful to have that lady's name recorded.
Who was she, and where did the marriage take
place ? That of her successor took place at Penn.
August 5 } 1662. KILLIGREW.
MILES COVERDALE. Where shall I find a con-
temporary account of the removal, in 1840, oi
Coverdale's bones from the now demolished church
of St. Bartholomew, Exchange, to that of St.
Magnus, London Bridge? Did the monumenl
7 th S. X. AUG. 30, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
vhich marked the original spot of sepulture
perish in the Great Fire ? and is the only know-
ledge of it contained in the Latin epitaph given in
Anthony Munday's edition of Stow 1 In ' Old and
New London,' vol. i. p. 574, it is stated of Cover-
dale that " dying in the year 1568, at the age of
oighty-one, he was interred in this church," i.e.,
St. Magnus. How a statement like this could be
repeated in a " new edition, carefully revised and
corrected," I cannot imagine. Perhaps the editor,
when copying the inscription from the monument
erected by the parishioners to the memory of
Coverdale on the east wall of St. Magnus, did not
notice a smaller tablet immediately beneath it, re-
cording the fact that
" his remains were interred in the first instance in the
chancel of the church of St. Bartholomew, Exchange :
but on the occasion of that church being taken down
they were brought here on the fourth of October, 1840,
in compliance with the wishes and at the request of the
Eector, the Rev. Thomas Leigh, A.M., and parishioners
of St. Magnus the Martyr."
EDDONE.
HEW FAMILY, AND EEWB, NEAR EXETER.
The family of Eew has been settled in Devonshire,
in the neighbourhood of Exeter, for several cen-
turies. Can any one give dates of earliest mention
of the family, in Devon or elsewhere ?
The little village of Rewe lies about five miles
from Exeter, on the road to Tiverton. What con-
nexion is there between the patronymic Rew and
the place-name Rewe ? Did one name arise from
the other ? How, or when ? The information is
required for a study of the family's history.
URIAN.
WELLINGTON. An article in the Cornhill
Magazine, August, 1879, has the following: "The
Boeings had their home at Buckingham, and the
Wealings their town at Wellington." Can these
points be proved; or are they only assertions ?
The prefix Welling is not uncommon, and it seems
probable that some authentic information might be
got as to some of the Wellingtons, Wellinghams,
Wellingboroughs, &c. My own impression is that
the analogy of Ermington on the Erme, Leaming-
ton on the Learn, Tyningham on the Tyne, &c.,
makes it more probable that a spring gave rise to
these well-names.
It seems unlikely that the tribes which crossed
the North Sea began a new system of nomenclature
in these islands ; but I have never seen any trust-
worthy comparison of the frequent continental
termination ingen, with the many ings, ingtons,
inghams, and ingleys of South-Eastern Britain.
ARGLAN.
PORTRAIT OF DOUGLAS JERROLD WANTED.
Can any of your readers direct me where I can
procure a portrait of Douglas Jerrold other than
that which appears in the ' Collected Works ' or in
the 'Life 'by his son? T. S.
ftfglfttf,
UNFASTENING A DOOR AT DEATH.
(7 th S. x. 66.)
During a terrifying storm of incessant and vivid
lightning, accompanied by long, lasting, and almost
continuous roaring of thunder, which took place
last August over the home counties, the few vil-
lagers of a scattered hamlet north of Epping Forest
were so scared by the tempest that they sat up
through the night ; those whose tenements ad-
joined seeking by the society of their neighbours
to acquire additional fortitude in the hour of peril.
These good folk thus remained for some hours in
momentary expectation that the end of the world
was on the point of arrival; and so impressed were
they by the unwonted electrical phenomena that
they took scrupulous care to open the doors of
their cottages, fully believing that their defunct
relatives would arise from their graves in the
churchyard, and enter their former abodes, before
being summoned to judgment by the last trumpet.
It was, indeed, a Dies irce for them. In more
than one instance a meal was actually prepared for
these expected visitants of the other world. It is
noticeable that the risen dead were supposed to be
corporeal, since the doors were opened to enable
them to enter their homes. Of course, the minds
of all these rustic peasants had been from their
youth up instructed in the simple belief that it
was necessary for the graves to be opened in order
that the reanimated bodies might issue thence.
Indeed, it is inculcated by the infallible Church
(1 Thessalonians iv. 15-17). " And the graves were
opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept
arose" (St. Matthew xxvii. 52). We must not,
therefore, call this practice a superstitious (?) one.
It is a religious observance, strictly orthodox in
parochial communities, in our island. Doubtless
it is the same idea which has led to a conviction,
common (I believe) throughout Christendom, and
possibly universal throughout the world, that on
the approach of the last agony the doors and
windows ought to be opened wide to allow the
easy departure of the spirit. This conviction, like
many other beliefs, has prevailed, apparently, not
only among modern Christians and the Aryan race
generally, but also among the older Turanian
peoples ; and to this day, throughout China and
Tartary, it is usual when the head of a family is at
the point of death to remove him into the entrance
hall of his dwelling and dress him in his state
robes, with his feet to the door, which is opened
ceremoniously, in order that the spirit may depart
with becoming dignity from his earthly tenement
to enter the domain of disembodied souls in the
unknown and unknowable empyrean of infinity.
Contrast this dignified exit from the mortal body
with the death of a classic hero slain in battle un-
worthily :
170
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7 tb S. X. AUG. 30, '0.
Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras.
A line Virgil repeats more than once. Every
scholar knows the idea of the departed shade as
portrayed by Homer :
"0 7T07TOI TI pd TtS CTTl KOLl IV AtSttO So
^vx^l Kat etSwAov, arap (peves OVK
TLavwvljj yap /xot IlaTpoKA^os 8eiA.oio
tyvxf) e<ecm7/ce6 yoocuo-a re /J,vpofj,vr) re,
Kat fJLOi e/cao~T' cTrereAAev IKTO
avrw. 'Iliadoe,' $.
Our country bumpkins imagine no visionary
aerial semblance, but a substantial corpus.
In the same parish one of the labourers, when
relating how he had been confronted one moonlight
night with the ghost of a lately deceased comrade,
who, as it was reported, "walked" during the
midnight hours, on being asked how he recognized
Bill So-and-so, declared that he could swear to
him by the peculiar way in which he habitually
banged the gate after him !
S. PASFIELD OLIVER, F.S.A.
P.S. Since the above was written, a case in
point has occurred, fully exemplifying the custom;
for, at the death-bed of a very recently deceased
dignitary of the Church, the last moments of the
dying man were announced to the members of his
family by the wife suddenly throwing wide open
all the doors and windows of the house wherein he
lay. This seems to have been done as a matter of
course.
EDOUART'S SILHOUETTES (7 th S. x. 65). Your
correspondent H. C. M. is hardly exact in saying
that the curious will find out what became of
M. Edouart's collection by referring to my paper
in the July number of the English Illustrated
Magazine. While fortunate in being able to sup-
ply the information, the exigencies of space forbade
the insertion of a paragraph or two which perhaps
may be allowed to find a resting-place in ' N. & Q.'
Here is the omitted matter. During the short
period of ten years (1825-35) Edouart cut out
more than fifty thousand silhouette portraits, about
ten thousand being those of children. He made
duplicates of all, which he preserved in fifty large
books, writing in particulars for reference in case
of future demand. Practising his art, he travelled
in England, Scotland, Ireland, America, and
France many years after his book was written,
so that he probably produced altogether a hundred
thousand portraits.
These wonderful reference books, containing por-
traits of numerous somebodies amongst innumer-
able nobodies, would now be invaluable ; but,
alas! silhouette portraits fare badly if exposed
to damp, and still worse if exposed to salt water.
On Edouart's return, in 1849, from a professional
tour in America, the Oneida, in which he was a
passenger, was wrecked in Vazon Bay, off the
island of Guernsey, and his enormous collection
went to the bottom of the sea. He himself escaped,
and was housed and hospitably cared for by the
Lukis family in Guernsey. Far advanced in ye?rs,
be was almost heart-broken at his loss. About a
dozen books were fished up from the wreck, but,
though carefully sponged and dried, they were
almost ruined. The loss of the greater part of his
collection BO prayed upon the old man's mind that
he forsook his profession, presenting, before he left
the island, what remained of his silhouettes to Mrs.
Lukis in whose family they still remain in grate-
ful recognition of many kindnesses. Edouart re-
turned to his native country and settled at Guinnes,
near Calais, where he died in 1861 in his seventy-
third year. ANDREW W. TUER.
The Leadenhall Press, B.C.
ARCHAEOLOGY OR ARCHAIOLOGY (7 th S. x. 3,
114). I observe that CANON TAYLOR, on the
assumption that we use the Latin, not the Greek,
alphabet, has no difficulty in showing that we
should write archceology rather than archaiology ;
and certainly it is far better.
But the assumption is not wholly correct. As a
fact we do not use the Latin alphabet precisely,
but the Anglo-French modification of it ; and if \
we were only to use our common sense we should
adhere to this throughout, instead of occasionally
recurring to the Latin type.
Unfortunately, at the time of the Kenaissanee
the pedants tried to introduce pure Latin spellings,
and even wrote cedify for edify ; but in a large
number of instances the Anglo-French habit has
held its own. Still the pedants have succeeded in
introducing confusion and doubt, under the im-
pression that they were "classical." The whole
matter is explained in my ' Principles of Ety-
mology.'
It were much to be wished that "scholarship"
could be taken for granted, instead of being con-
stantly exhibited in Latin and Greek spellings.
We do not accuse a man of ignorance of Latin
because he writes edify ; and for the same reason
it would be well if we could be content with pri-
meval, medieval, pedagogue, orthopedic, and archeo-
logy, all with the French e, and not with the Latin
ce at all. I have been for many years trying to
explain to scholars at Cambridge that medieval is
a better (i.e., a more practical) spelling than medi-
aeval. But no one seems to grasp the argument.
They will admit primeval, because it is in diction-
aries ; but they will have none of medieval, because
it looks " unclassical." This is a complete answ<
to the eminently foolish suggestion, frequently
made, that we ought to have an "academy"!
settling questions such as these. They will never
be settled on any principle except popular caprice.
In spelling English words it has long ago been
agreed that no rule or habit shall be carried out
7""S. X. AUG. 30, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
consistently. There is, in English, nothing "cor-
ject" unless it be confused, inconsistent, and
capricious. WALTER W. SKEAT.
There appears to be a growing desire to meddle
with English words of this class, due, I fear, to
that "little knowledge " which has ever been "a
dangerous thing." he suggested alterations in the
spelling of words originally compounded from the
Greek by persons desirous of making a new Eng-
lish word cannot be regarded even as purism, and
are generally, I fear, the pedantry of ignorant con-
ceit. Scientific men have recently fallen into the
ridiculous practice ; and, for example, now write
Meiocene for Miocene and Pleiocene for Pliocene,
though probably Sir Charles Lyell was at least as
good a scholar as his modern improvers, and knew
exactly what he wanted, namely, an English word
to express a certain meaning in stratigraphical
geology. The fact is, people are too clever by half
in these days, and though, as a general rule, they
do not add greatly to our store of knowledge, they
are wonderful hands at improving the British lan-
guage as well as the British constitution.
JAMES DALLAS.
THE DUKEDOM OF CLARENCE (7 th S. ix. 481;
x. 1, 44, 64, 117). The dukedom of Clarence
practically " became extinct at the decease of each
possessor of the title." Lionel and Thomas both
died without male issue; George's honours were
forfeited, and his only son never succeeded to the
title of Clarence. In point of fact, the latter was
only titular Earl of Warwick, that title having
been also attainted. William Henry died without
issue, as King of England, in 1837.
John, Duke of Lancaster, although nominated
duke at the same time as his elder brother Lionel,
was "invested" before him, consequently Lan-
caster was really "the second duke created in
England."
"Richard," who figures on p. 2 as the brother
of Thomas, Duke of Clarence, is a lapsus for Hum-
phrey, who became Duke of Gloucester.
In Lionel's will (Nichols's ' Royal Wills,' p. 89)
the express words are :
"It'm lego Thomse Waleys unum circulum aureum,
quo circulo frater meus et dominus creabatur in prin-
cipem. It'm Edmundo Mone lego ilium circulum quo
in deccem fui creatus."
The expedition of Thomas to France in 1412
was certainly in the interest of the Dukes of
Orleans, Bourbon, and Berry, and against the
Duke of Burgundy. The conduct of Clarence is
thus referred to by Martin (' Hist. France/ vol. v.
p. 526):
"Une fois arrive sur le territoire de Bordeaux,
Clarence annonga hautement 1'intention de reconquerir
le ducbe d' Aquitaine et recommena les hostilites."
In fact, Aquitaine, although not finally and com-
pletely acquired by France till 1453, had been
recovered from the English in 1370. (See Louvet,
L'Histoire de 1'Aquitaine,' Seconde Partie, p. 90.)
The story of the varying fortunes of this part of
France is graphically, however briefly, told by
Freeman in his ' Historical Geography of Europe,'
pp. 348-350. He sums up the losses of the Eng-
ish after the death of the Black Prince thus :
"The actual possessions of England beyond the sea
were cut down to Calais and Guines, with some small
parts of Aquitaine adjoining the cities of Bordeaux and
Bayonne."
The quoted account of the death of Thomas,,
second Duke of Clarence, is substantially the same
as that given by Grafton and Hollingshead in their
chronicles. Both give the name of the Lombard
as Andrew Forgusa. Compare Sandford's ' Genea-
logy,' p. 309. I have mislaid the record of the
source of the quotation on p. 2 beginning, " Being
betrayed by his scout-master," &c. It is essentially
identical with all the other accounts. Sir John
Swinton, however, is clearly another personage
than John, Earl of Buchan. J. MASKBLL.
Brussels.
ALLAN RAMSAY (7 th S. x. 84). I thought Mr.
Gosse's monograph on Gray, in the " English Men
of Letters " series, so good that I am sorry to hear
from MR. BAYNE'S note that Mr. Gosse (by in-
ference) depreciates Allan Ramsay's songs. As-
MR. BAYNE truly says, " It is a recognized canon
of criticism to credit a man with the excellence
that is his due, and not to give him summary dis-
missal for his comparative failures." It i?, in fact,
in the case of an author, exactly the reverse of a
chain, which is as strong as its weakest link. We
welcome Milton for the sake of ' Paradise Lost "
and 'Comus,' and do not politely bow him out on
account of the lines ' On the University Carrier/
In Miss Mary Carlyle Aitken's ' Scottish Song,'
in the " Golden Treasury " series, 1874, there are
twelve pieces of Allan Ramsay's. Two of these
are surely amongst the most beautiful songs in our
literature, namely, No. viii., " When first my dear
laddie gaed to the green hill," and No. xlvi.,
' Farewell to Lochaber.' Has Burns written any
song more charming and tender than the former
of these, or more pathetic than the latter 1 Then
No. vii., 'The Wauking of the Fauld,' although
not equal to the other two I have mentioned, is
not unworthy of Burns in his less inspired moments.
It must be allowed that the other songs of Ram-
say's in Miss Aitken's collection are inferior to
these ; but their inferiority does not detract from
the merit of "When first my dear laddie "and
'Farewell to Lochaber.'
Miss Aitken (p. 6) calls Allan Ramsay " after
Burns the most distinguished Scottish poet."
This is matter of opinion ; and Miss Aitken is
entitled to hers. Possibly Miss Aitken might not
have thought this had her second Christian name
been other than it is, and had not her preface been
172
NOTES AND QUERIES.
, X. AUG. 30, '90.
dated " Chelsea." Combining these facts with the
remembrance of a certain unhappy article, first
published in the London and Westminster Review
for 1838, it is not difficult to guess why the accom-
plished editor of ' Scottish Song ' thinks the author
of ' Farewell to Lochaber ' and *' When first my
dear laddie " a greater poet than the author of
' Glenfinlas,' <Rosabelle,'and 'Alice Brand.' Allan
Ramsay is, as I have endeavoured to show, an
excellent poet ; but over-praise, as Hotspur says,
"doth nourish agues." JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
POEM AND AUTHOR WANTED (7 tb S. x. 108).
If 0. will accept the transposition of the figures of
the number of illustrations which will entail their
reduction from fifty-two to twenty-five his wants
will be very nearly met by
Tom Raw, the Griffin : a Burlesque Poem in Twelve
Cantos : illustrated by Twenty-five Engravings, descrip-
tive of the Adventures of a Cadet in the East India Com-
pany's Service, from the Period of his quitting England
to his obtaining a Staff Situation in India. By a Civilian
and an Officer of the Bengal Establishment. London :
Printed for E. Ackermann, 96, Strand, 1828.
The first of these coloured engravings shows Tom
Raw crossing the line, in a blue coat with brass
buttons, and nankin trousers with tight straps.
The last shows him in possession of a staff appoint-
ment and a wooden leg.
The work is attributed to Sir Charles D'Oyly,
who is duly entered in Burke as the seventh
baronet and distinguished amateur artist, and who
was in the Bengal Civil Service from 1798 to 1838.
Though no mention is made of other authorship of
'Tom Raw/ either in the article on Sir Charles
D'Oyly in the 'Dictionary of National Biography/
or in the entry of the work in Halkett and Laing,
collaboration would seem to be implied by the
wording of the title and an account of the origin
of the work given in the preface, while some of the
notes indicate a personal military experience which
would not have fallen to a Bengal civilian. It may
be mentioned that an acknowledged work of Sir
Charles D'Oyly, ' The European in India,' pub-
lished in 1813, included, as appears by the full
title, " a Preface and Copious Descriptions by
Captain Thomas Williamson, and a Brief History
of Ancient and Modern India by F. W. Blagdon/'
and Allibone seems to credit D'Oyly with only
the illustrations of that work. His fame would not
suffer by being deprived of the authorship of the
poetry of ' Tom Raw,' though the description of
manners is of interest; but the illustrations will
bear comparison with the best caricature draughts-
manship of the day. KILLIGREW.
Writing from memory and by guess, I should
say that there was a book like this with the title
'The Qui-hi in Hindostan/ or some such title;
and that the coloured plates were not by any
amateur, but by Rowlandson. If this guess is
right, further information can be had by hunting
up the works that are connected with Rowland-
son's name. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Many years ago I saw this poem, illustrated
with coloured engravings. It is entitled ' Tom
Raw, the Griffin/ a name which used to be applied
to a subaltern in India for a year and a day after
his joining the army. The name of the author I
cannot remember. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
FLINT FLAKES (7 th S. vi. 489; vii. 36, 254).
'' At Brandon, in Suffolk, at this moment, no fewer than
thirty-five men are still employed in fashioning gun flints,
or ' flint-knapping,' as it is generally called. No less a
number than thirty millions of gun flints of various
qualities and sizes are officially stated to have left the
workshop of one Brandon man alone during the last ten
years. Their destination is the West Coast of Africa,
whence they are distributed among the savage tribes of
the interior. Auctioned off many years ago. as no longer
of any use to us, our old flint guns and pistols have
found their way to remote parts of the great African
continent." Daily News, July 18.
L. L. K.
ST. BERNARD'S HYMN FOR THE DYING (7 th S, x.
69). I should suppose that the "Dies Irce, Dies
Ilia " is, without doubt, the one meant. Trans-
lations are many and various.
CHARLOTTE G. BOGER.
St. Saviour's, Southwark.
ARTHUR WILLIAM DEVIS (7 th S. x. 27). I do
not know whether the information will assist MB.
FLOYD, but the episode he refers to was painted
by a Mr. Mather Brown, and an engraving of the
work was published in 1 793. In the window of a
bric-a-brac shop, a few doors up from Holborn, on
the left-hand side of the Gray's Inn Road, I saw
recently exposed for sale the original print, sub-
scribed (left-hand lower corner) " Mather Brown,
pinx'. Historical painter to their R.H.H. the
Duke and Duchess of York," and (in the right-
hand lower corner) " Daniel Orme, sculp*. His-
torical engraver to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales,"
and the date of publication appended as 1793;
but perhaps MR. FLOYD is acquainted with the
existence of this work. NEMO.
Temple.
' THE MAYOR OF WIGAN' (7 th S. x. 107). The
notice of this work as " a dirty story, poorly told,"
appears in the Monthly Review, 1760, vol. xxii.
p. 342. DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
' A WOMAN'S QUESTION ' (7 th S. x. 108). It
would surprise me very much if some verses be-
ginning with the lines quoted by your correspondent,
and transferred by me from the Grantham Journal
to my scrap-book about seven years ago, should be
found in any edition of the works of Mrs. E. B,
Browning. Somebody signing himself " A Bottes-
7* S. X. AUG. 30, '90,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
;brd Bachelor" had sent rhymes to the paper setting
lorth the qualifications he deemed desirable in a
wife. The exact particulars I do not recollect, bu
i the very least, she ought to be a perfect ange
2 >lns cook and seamstress. " Easton Spinster'
;orwarded the following spirited reply, giving no
hint that it was anything but original :
Do you know you have asked for the costliest thing
Ever made by the Hand above
A woman's heart and a woman's life,
And a woman's wonderful love ?
Do you know you have asked for this priceless thing
As a child might have asked for a toy
Demanding what others have died to win
With the reckless dash of a boy ?
You have written my lessons of duty out,
Man-like you have questioned me :
Now stand at the bar of my woman's soul,
Until I have questioned thee !
You require your bread should be always good,
Your socks and your shirts should be whole ;
I require your heart to be true as God's stars,
And pure as heaven your soul !
You require a cook for your mutton and beef
I require a far better thing :
A seamstress you're wanting for stockings and shirt
I want a man and a king!
A king for the beautiful realm called home,
And a man that the Maker, God,
Shall look upon as He did the first,
And say, It is very good !
I am fair and young, but the rose will fade
From my soft young cheek one day ;
Will you love me then 'mid the falling leaves,
As you did 'mid the bloom of May ]
Is your heart an ocean so strong and deep
I may launch my all on its tide 1 ?
A loving woman finds heaven or hell
On the day she is made a bride !
I require all things that are good and true,
All things that a man should be :
If you give this all, I would stake my life
To be all you demand of me.
If you cannot do this, A laundress, a cook,
You can hire, with little to pay ;
But a woman's heart and a woman's life
Are not to be won that way.
ST. SWITHIN.
JUDICIAL WHIPPING IN ENGLAND (7 th S. viii. 287,
357, 432 ; ix. 253). In the Launceston Municipal
Accounts are payments for various judicial whip-
pings, one point in them, concerning the corporal
punishment of women, being specially noteworthy.
In the mayoral year 1783-4 a woman, found guilty
of stealing a piece of beef, of the value of tenpence,
from the open market, was sentenced to be con-
fined in prison until the following Saturday, the
local market-day, and then to be stripped naked
and to receive thirty lashes on her bare back,
during the infliction of which she was to be led
through the main streets of the borough. But
nine years later another woman, for theft, was sen-
tenced "to be stripped to the bare back, and pri-
vately whip'd until she be bloody"; while a man, for
iteming, received a similar sentence, except that the
punishment was to be administered " in the public
street." A similar distinction between the sexes
was made in 1805-6, a man being condemned to
be " whip'd on his bare back round the market,"
and two women, likewise for theft, " to be pri-
vately whip'd." This kind of punishment died
hard. In ' Launceston, Past and Present,' Mr.
A. F. Bobbins states that
" the process of flogging at the cart's tail for larceny was
got rid of in 1826, the last to suffer the infliction being a
man for stealing silver spoons. The penalty of twenty-
five lashes on the bare back was laid on by the town
scavenger Other floggings took place at the old pump
in Broad Street, close to the assize courts, the scavenger
still officiating, and a couple of men were flogged in the
town on two successive days in 1826 [the earlier culprit
being stated in a local diary of the period to have been
" tied to the Launceston Pump," and the later " flogged
round the town "]. The last who suffered punishment
at the pump was a man in 1831 for stealing tarts; but the
last flogging which took place in Launceston was in the
autumn of 1834, when a young man was tied to a tree
which stood in the centre of the old workhouse yard, and
there given twenty-five lashes as a preliminary to three
months in Bridewell for assault."
DUNHEVED.
SPURS (7 th S. x. 9, 75, 118). I am sorry to see
that, in replying at p. 75 to the query at p. 9,
I have in the last sentence introduced an element
of confusion by writing " plate that bore the
rowels," which is nonsense, instead of " plate that
bore the points," or " rowel that bore the points."
As, however, the sentence was not essential to the
completion of such reply to the query as I could
give, I trust that the querist has not been puzzled.
KlLLIGREW.
UGBOROUGH CHURCH (7 th S. x. 68). A descrip-
tion of the ' Figures on the Screen in Ugborough
Church ' will be found in the Western Antiquary,
iii. 207. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
' THE GREVILLE MEMOIRS ' (7 th S. x. 108).
Certain statements in the first edition of this work,
3 vols., 1874, were omitted from the second
edition. HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Freegrove Road, N.
JACOB VAN LENNEP [(7 th S. x. 107). To the
English versions of his works mentioned at the
above reference may be added, 'The Count of
Talavera,' translated by A. Arnold, and appearing
"n "The Modern Foreign Library," Lond., 1880,
8vo. DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
DROPPING THE FINAL G OF THE PRESENT
PARTICIPLE (7 th S. ix. 286, 375, 472, 496 ; x. 91).
At the last reference it is correctly stated that
'the long- of longer is not generally pronounced
>y educated Englishmen like the long- of longing,"
n others words, the division of sound in longer is
made immediately before the g, and in longing, is
made immediately after it. There are at least two
174
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7'h S. X. Ana. 30, '93.
words in which the educated use and the dialect
use are respectively expressed by this very
difference, or rather, by the converse of it. They
are singer and singing. In each of these words
the educated use divides the sound after the g ;
while the dialect use, especially in Salop, divides
it before the g. The dialect us 3 does, in fact, double
the g ; so that singer becomes sing-ger, and singing
becomes sing-ging. A. J. M.
DUKE OF WELLINGTON (7 th S. x. 5). The fol-
lowing extract from a file of the Freeman's Journal
of May, 1769, may be of interest to your corre-
spondent HARDRIC MORPHYN :
" Birth. Dublin, May 6tb. In Merrion Street, the
Eight Hon. the Countess of Mornington of a eon."
K. M. SlLLARD.
3, Nelson Street, Dublin.
TOM KILLIGREW'S WIVES (7 th S. ix. 248, 318,
372). How long is the joke about the arms of
wives to be kept up? We quarter the arms of
the ladies we are descended from, if they be
heiresses. But we are not descended from our
own wives. How, then, can we quarter them?
It would be worse than the sister-in-law case. It
is very desirable that writers should remember
this. So many of them are anxious to quarter
their own wives, or at least somebody else's, in-
stead of using the word they really do mean.
P. P.
ST. SAVIOUR'S, SOUTHWARK (7 th S. ix. 447 ; x.
54). It may be interesting to note that Miss
Gwilt, in spite of age and infirmity, was able to
be present on July 24, on the occasion of the
laying of the memorial stone at St. Saviour's by
the Prince of Wales. Her heart must have glowed
at being allowed to see the completion of the great
work which her father had so much at heart at
least begun. It is also worth noting that the
sexton and caretaker, Mr. Drewill, remembers the
old nave in its former state. He has outlived the
present hideous structure, and will, I trust, be
spared to see the restoration of the church to its
former beauty. CHARLOTTE G. BOGER.
St. Saviour's, Southwark.
WORKS ON Music (7 th S. x. 107). ' Musical
Eecollections of the last Half-Century ' was written
by the Rev. John Edmund Cox. G. F. E. B.
CARDINAL NEWMAN AND 'N. & Q.' (7 th S. x.
140). Besides the communication which DR.
W. A. GREENHILL made about "Lead, kindly
Light," there is another point of contact between
Newman and N. & Q.,' which should be recorded.
He himself writes :
" A misstatement was made some time ago in ' N. & Q.,'
to the effect that I had expressed ' doubts about Machyn's
Diary.' In spite of my immediate denial of it in that
publication, it has been repeated in a recent learned
work on Anglican orders. Let me, then, again declare
iiere that I know nothing whatever about Machyn, and
ihat I have never even mentioned his name in anything
[ have ever written, and that I have no doubts whatever,
aecause I have no opinion at all, favourable or unfavour-
able, about him or his Diary." ' Catholicity of the
Anglican Church, "Essays,' ed, 1871.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
VICTORIAN COINS (7 th S. x. 68). According to
the " Companions" to the British Almanac, there
were 601,920 sixpences coined in 1861, but in the
returns for 1847 and 1849 only the total value of
bhe coins issued of each metal is given. It may
be worth mentioning that gold, silver, and copper
were all coined in the years 1837-8.
J. F. MANSERGH.
Liverpool.
In 1847 there were 586,080 sixpenny pieces
coined; in 1849, 205,920; and in 1861, 601,920.
The first Victorian crown was issued in 1844, the
first four-shilling piece in 1887, the first half-crown
in 1839, the first florin in 1849, the first shilling,
sixpence, groat, and threepence in 1838.
G. F. K. B.
* SING A SONG FOR SIXPENCE ' (7 th S. x. 45,
154). Happily it is not the case that wherever
the rhyme is now heard it is always in this wrong
and ridiculous form. But, as to " pocket " ! Surely
a pocket of rye is like a pocket of hops, i.e., a large
sack!
THE TRICOLOUR (7 th S. ix. 384, 415 ; x. 157jt
I repeat what I previously stated, that the
decorations at Vaux show that the tricolour was
an old French military flag.
THE CHURCH OF SS. ANNE AND AGNES (7 th S.
x. 68). Miss FRADELLE PRATT'S question, When
was the Church of St. Anne and St. Agnes built ?
is easy enough to answer. Not so her second
question, as to " the guild or company to which it
belonged." It would be interesting to know
whether Miss PRATT has come upon any docu-
mentary evidence connecting the churcb^with any
such guild or company. There is no notice of any
such connexion either in Stow or Newcourt. The
church of St. Martin-le- Grand, to which this
church was attached in the eleventh century, was
in very early times connected with the Guild of
Saddlers, and seems to have been the place of their
religious assemblies. Had St. Anne's any share
in this union ? There were two chantries in
the church, one founded for the souls of Thomas
Juvenall and Agnes his wife, in the reign of
Edward III., and one founded by Sir William
Gregory, Lord Mayor of London, in 1451. The
existing church was built by Sir Christopher
Wren, after the Great Fire, in 1680. Its pre-
decessor, which had also " suffered from casualty
of Fire," writes Newcourt, was re-edified in 1548,
/* S. X. AUG. 30, '90. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
175
ard again "beautifully repaired" in 1624. Th
acvowson belonged to the great collegiate church
of St. Martin- le- Grand, before the Conquest, and
was confirmed to the college by William. When
Henry VI I. annexed the college to the Abbey o
Westminster, in 1502, the abbot and conven
became patrons of the church, until the advowson
was given by Queen Mary to Bonner, Bishop o
London, and his successors in the see. The stree 1
in which St. Anne's stands was formerly known
as Pope Lane. From Miss PRATT'S letter, it has
now been merged in the tortuous, ill - plannec
thoroughfare dignified by the title of Gresham
i Street, which has blotted out so many ancient
I historical names. EDMUND VENABLES.
COMMISSARIAT (7 th S. ix. 508; x. 114). If a
i simple reference is made to some common sources,
I it will be seen how much earlier the use of com-
> missary in the English army is than is given in
the references. The earliest authority which ap-
pears for " Commissary of Masters " is 1799. But
in Beatson's ' Political Index/ 1788, p. 402, there
is a notice of the " Commissary General of Masters,
at and since 1760." Johnson takes us still further
back, for he has in illustration of the " Commissary,
an officer who draws up lists of the numbers of an
army and regulates the procuration and convey-
ance of provision or ammunition," a quotation from
Prior :
And when you should your heroes' deeds rehearse,
! Give us a commissary's list in verse.
The " Commissary who has the distribution of
provisions in an army," as also " the Commissary
General of the Masters," occurs in Bailey. The
qualification for the appointment of the "Com-
missarie at warre," as appears from Minshew, were,
in 1617, that "hee should bee a Gentleman, and
euch as hath served six yeeres at least in the
arres, and appointed by the Generall under the
ung." ED. MARSHALL.
From the description of Commissary General of
revisions, quoted at the latter reference from the
ritish Military Journal for July, 1799, matters
^em then to have been in much the same state as
> the beginning of that century, except that at
he earlier period the number of these officers was
ot unlimited, while their (I may say his) emolu-
ents were doubtful. A commission under the
gnature of Queen Anne, dated October 22, 1703,
institutes and appoints a gentleman with whose
^cord I am acquainted to be Commissary General
the Provisions " for all and singular our forces
hich we are sending into Portugal." In the
Calendar of Treasury Papers/ vol. xcv., is a letter
cm him to the Lord High Treasurer, accompany-
ig an account of horses delivered to the Hon.
[aj or- General Harey's regiment and to the Right
.on. Lord Raby's regiment by the Commissary
eneral of the King of Portugal, dated Lisbon,
Aug. 24, 1705. Vol. xcviii. contains a petition
from him to the Lord High Treasurer for payment
of charges laid out by him from his arrival in
Portugal in 1703 to January, 1705/6.
KILLIGREW.
HENSHAW QUARTERINGS (7 th S. x. 69). That
the Beverley family was of Fifield, co. Essex, is, I
think, proved by a monumental record in the
church of Fifield to Mrs. Ann Beverley, the eldest
daughter of James, son of Thomas Beverley, of
Gaynes Park, co. Hunts. This Ann was born
Aug. 13, 1680, and died Sept. 29, 1702. It is
recorded in Suckling's 'Essex,' p. 73. Another
older account, under " Fifield " ( Hist, of Essex/
vol. iii. p. 338), gives the dates Aug. 18, 1680,
died Sept. 27, 1762. This is most likely to be
correct. C. GOLDING.
Colchester.
JOINTED DOLLS (7 th S. x. 27). The expression
used in the letter quoted may have the same mean-
ing as "making feet for children's stockings."
This expression may not be generally known, but
it refers to an occupation incidental to married
ladies. W. H. P.
Is there any mystery about them ? They used
to be common in toy-shops. When they first came
out as a new toy, they were, I think, called
German dolls. This would, I think, be sixty or
seventy years since. P. P.
ALLEGED CURIOUS INSCRIPTION (7 th S. x. 126).
I came across this quaint inscription in a book
several years ago, but did not preserve the reference.
Can any reader give the name of the Welsh
church ? I have an idea that in the account I read
it was stated that some church in England con-
;ained the original. L^ELIUS.
When I was at school this was a favourite puzzle,
which had the charm of being involved in an at-
mosphere of archaeology, inasmuch as it was said
10 have been found on the walls of Persepolis !
ST. SWITHIN.
The same existed for many years in the church
at Pensher or Painshaw, near Houghton-le-Spring.
J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
THE EARLY PORTGRAVES OF LONDON (7 th S. ix.
83). Should MR. STOCKEN persevere, I would
ieg him to define more closely his views as to
ertain names, thus : Stow quotes, temp. Henry I,
jeofstanus, Goldsmith, Provost ; is this personage
dentical with Liefstan, grandfather to Henry
TitzAlwyn 1 Later on Robert Bar Querel is pro-
vost ; is this an error for Bucherel (Bocherelli), or is
t confused with Buchevet ? Then we have Ernulfus
uchel (Buckle), who is defined as Ernest Bucherel ;
re all these to be taken as one family, say son
176
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7* S. X. AUG. 30, '90.
and grandson of Robert Bar Querel ? In addition
come Thos. Bokerel, 1217; Stephen Bockerel,
1227: Michael Bockerel, 1256; Andrew Bockerel,
1231. A. H.
BIRD-LORE : THE ROBIN AND WREN (7 th S. x.
106). The robin and wren have several points of
resemblance, that may account for their supposed
conjugal relation. They both frequent the neigh-
bourhood of human habitations, they both sing in
winter, and, perhaps for these reasons, they both
have a semi-sacred character. They are associated
in popular belief in the pious office of covering
" the friendless bodies of unburied men.
C. C. B.
Is it not possible that the popular error alluded
to by W. B. may be due to the fact that the
young robin, though not resembling in size and
form the common wren, yet assimilates to it in
colour and markings. Possibly ignorant observers
may have seen the old birds with their red breasts
in association with the brown and speckled young,
and have jumped to the conclusion that the two
were mating, and that the unadorned young in-
dividuals were wrens, notwithstanding the great
difference in size ? JAMES DALLAS.
HAMPSTEAD (7 th S. ix. 484). The will of Mre.
Lessingham, dated Dec. 12, 1782, and proved
May 14, 1784 (262 Rockingham, P.C.C.), by
Thomas Harris, Esq., the sole executor, is thus
expressed :
" Dec. 12th 1782. This is to revoke all former Wills
or Donations I leave to Thomas Harris Esq r whatever
I may die possessed of in trust for the sole use of my
three sons Thomas Charles and Edwin so that it shall
not be dependant on the private fortune nor to be con-
sidered by his Creditors as belonging to himself and in
case he survives them all then it is for his own use and
I do appoint for him only to act as my Executor Should
Frederick not be better provided for he must take his
share with the rest but not otherwise. Jane Hemet
commonly called Lesaingham, to which I have affixed
my hand and Seal."
An affidavit appended thereto, dated May 11,
1784, and sworn to by John Webster, of the
parish of St. Thomas the Apostle, London, Gentle-
man, and James Brandon, of the parish of St.
Paul, Covent Garden, Gentleman, states that
" they were well acquainted with Jane Hemet otherwise
Lessingham late of Hampstead a Spinster deceased for
four years and upwards before and to the time of her
death which happened as these Deponents have been
informed and believe in the Month of March in the
Year of our Lord 1783," &c.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
GIRL PRONOUNCED GURL (7 th S. ix. 472 ; x. 24,
116). I beg leave to suggest that spellings convey
no notion of sound to any one, unless they are
given according to some phonetic system. I have
been wondering, for example, what in the world
the above title means. In Southern English we
pronounce China, America, &c., in such a way
that the final sound is "the obscure vo\vel,"
represented, in romic notation, by a turned e or
[a). The same sound, prolonged and accented, is
beard in a large number of words in the neighbour-
hood of London, in the mouths of people who do
not trill the r. I was born in London, and have
lived in it, and also at Sydenham, Higbgate,
Woolwich, &c. ; and I have always, heard and used
this sound in girl (geal), burn(b9Qn), churl (cheal),
heard (heed), bird (bead), &c. Mr. Sweet's ex-
perience is the same. I should be glad to learn
how, and where, any difference is made, even by
those who trill the r, between the vowels in girl,
and churl, and pearl. But the information will be
useless unless conveyed in some phonetic spelling,
such as romic, or palseotype, or the system in the
' New English Dictionary. '
WALTER W. SKEAT.
I will venture to add to " the poet Anon.'s "
lines one more verse, with three additional rhymes :
And thus, with song like merry merle,
Defiance to gainsayers I hurl,
And then the swelling sails I furl,
Of Poet's Art.
There is also, besides the Scottish word tirl,
another, namely, a verb thirl=to bore, but when
and by whom used I know not. E. A. D. ,
DR. THOMAS SHAW, THE TRAVELLER (7 tt S. x.
28). A brief memoir of this learned traveller,
with a transcript of the inscription on his monu-
ment in Bramley Church, co. Hants, will be found
in Nichols's * Literary Anecdotes/ vol. ii. p. 287.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell.
The third edition, Edinburgh, 1808, has "some
account of the author " (Lowndes).
ED. MARSHALL.
MYTENS (7 th S. x. 108). The portrait described
must be that of Sir Richard Dean, Lord Mayor in
1628. The arms painted were bis.
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield Park, Reading.
COLMAN HEDGE (7 th S. ix. 387, 454). I do not
accept this term as a personal name, but refer it to
the class of labourers called " coalheavers," i. e., in
old phraseology, " colemen," arising from the trade
in charcoal. The haw, or hedge, would then be a
locality under whose shelter they would rest or
sleep during the off hours of labour ; the associa-
tions quoted would necessarily follow. A. H.
KELLY FAMILY (7 th S. ix. 508). CENTAUR will
find, 7 th S. ix. 265, under the heading ' The Beau-
tiful Mabel Kelly,' a note of mine on this family.
She was a sister of the Right Hon. Thomas Kelly,
P.C., formerly Prime Sergeant of Ireland, later one
of the Justices of the Irish Common Pleas. Is
7 S. X. AUG. 30, 90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES,
177
! E *TAUR right in saying he was the Lord Chie
u itice of the Court of Common Pleas in Ireland
rticulars of his ancestry will be found in th
eralds' Office, Dublin, at the references given b;
e in my note. Sir Jonah Barrington, in hi
Recollections of his Own Time,' has a very inter
esting account of this amiable and well-known
judge. So far as I remember, fuller particular
ire given in the first or second edition than in
:he third. I have lent my copy, so cannot refe
to it at the moment. Sir Jonah will state, doubt
ess, whether he was Chief Justice or not.
ARCHER MARTIN.
Winnipeg, Manitoba.
MACKINTOSH (7 th S. viii. 387, 473). At the
atter reference, MR. WILLIAM CRAWFORD was
:ind enough to give me some information abou
Nw. Tosh, or Mackintosh, Provost of Rutherglen
n 1827. Can he say who the Provost first married
>r give me any particulars of his ancestry ?
CASSHE.
BRAT (7 th S. viii. 464; ix. 77, 113, 232, 314, 511),
-I have not at the moment all the recent numbers
f ' N. & Q.' before me, but, so far as I can remem-
er, Sir Walter Scott's explanation of the word
rat, in 'The Fair Maid of Perth,' chap, xiii., has
ot been introduced into this discussion. At the
'ouncil of State, deliberating on the " Highland
imber " between the Clan Chattan and the Clan
Juhele, it is reported that " their forces are
ssembling on each side, and not a man, claiming
i the tenth degree of kindred, but must repair to
e Brattach of his tribe." To this Sir Walte
rnishes the following foot-note :
"Standard literally cloth. The Lowland language
.11 retains the word brat, which, however, is only now
fplicable to a child's pinafore, or a coarse towel. To
ch mean offices may words descend."
Whatever may be thought of this etymology, it
ould be added that a brat is to this moment, in
>wland Scotland, either a coarse apron or a for-
tfd, pertinacious child, as the occasion may
mand. Nay, the word may even be used to
ish the pretensions of an adult upstart through
! jjgestion of his essential insignificance.
THOMAS BAYNE.
ielensburgh, N.B.
SENEGAMBIAN FOLK-LORE : SORCERY (7 th S. ix.
'I; x. 14, 134). Referring to what has been
i larked about throwing salt into the fire in order
I check witchcraft, I may mention that in an
* icle in an old number of Blackwood's Magazine,
sned W. S., which, I think, must stand for
uter Scott, it is said that people guard against
^ches by throwing salt into the fire. Possibly
1 5 has not been recorded in ' N. & Q.' I dare
s that Miss BUSK'S alteration would improve
E former note on this subject. I have forgotten
* at I said ; but, in attempting to be brief, I may
have become abrupt. I remember that I had a
doubt whether I was saying anything which would
be new to the querist.
There is an Irish folk-story similar to the
Eastern one which Miss BUSK has narrated.
Doubtless, however, it is one of the stories which
she knows. E. YAR.DLEY.
DE LA POLES (7 th S. ix. 407, 491; x. 49, 96).
The De la Poles were also of Welsh Pool, in Mont-
gomeryshire, then called Pwll. I find them in an
unpublished MS. of 1285, which is now in the
printer's hands, and will come out in the Shrews-
bury Archaeological Transactions towards the end
of the year, with some notes and references which
I have been enabled to furnish.
Welsh Pool takes its name from a remarkable
pool in Powis Oastle Park. The castle was formerly
known as Castell Coch, or Red Castle. It is one
of the seats of the Earl of Powis. From MR.
STOCKEN'S remarks, which are sound and per-
tinent, some previous writer seems to have been
sadly at fault. The names of the highest families
in the land occur in the registers of the trade
guilds, younger sons having been apprenticed to
merchants of all denominations, and the connexion
was not thought at all a matter of disgrace. See
a paper on the Glovers' Company of Shrewsbury
in the local Transactions, where I have pointed
this out. BOILEAU.
WRIGHT OF DERBY (7 th S. x. 140).
will find incomparably the best biography of
Wright of Derby in the comely volume written
and illustrated by his relation, Mr. William Bern-
rose, of Derby. F. G. STEPHENS.
DR. SACHEVERELL (7 th S. ix. 466; x. 96).
Apropos of Sally Salisbury, can any correspondent
-ell me who are the other Sallys alluded to in an
arly eighteenth century ballad entitled 'The Three
Sallys of London'?
Three Sallys of London are gotten to high renown,
There 's Callico Sally all light,
Sally Salisbury learn'd to fight,
But Sally Cutz(on)i ....
Do's eing do's sing to the Town's delight.
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
SUPERSTITION CONCERNING BEES (7 th S. x. 126).
The custom of " putting crape round the hives "
s not, I fancy, restricted to any one particular
ounty. At any rate, when fishing in the neigh-
ourhood of Malvern, a season or two ago, I wit-
essed the ceremony of imparting the news of a
eath to the inhabitants of a row of beehives,
fter which a piece of crape was duly attached to
ach hive, and I was informed would be allowed
o remain until, in the ordinary course of events,
became worn away by exposure to the weather.
n making inquiries, I elicited, further, that in cases
here the observance had been neglected the
ITS
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[7*S.X. AUG. 30, '90.
( 'stocks" invariably pined away, but that if the
omission was remedied within a reasonable time
they speedily regained their vigour.
S. J. F. NEWBERY.
25, Wingate Road, W.
The prevailing superstition seems to be not that
the bees die, but that they leave the hive after a
death in the family of the owners. Mr. J. G.
Whittier, in a note appended to his exquisite poem
* Telling the Bees,' mentions this. He says:
"A remarkable custom, brought from the Old Country,
formerly prevailed in the rural districts of New England.
On a death of a member of the family, the bees were at
once informed of the event, and their hives dressed in
mourning. This ceremonial was supposed to be neces-
sary, to prevent the swarms from leaving their hives and
seeking a new home. : '
If MR. BUTLER is not acquainted with the poem
mentioned, he will be much interested in reading
it. W. W. D AVI ES.
Glemnore, Lisburn, Ireland.
LANPHIER (7 th S. x. 88). The Lanphiers were
formerly merchants in the town of New Ross, co.
Wexford, in the earlier half of this century, and
long before, I think, they were also settled in
ClonmeJ. Y. S. M.
So called from a Llan Fair, name of nineteen
places in Wales, from Llan Fair, for Llan Mair =
church (lit. enclosure) of Mary. In thirteen of the
places the" church or chapel is dedicated to St. Mary.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
International Club.
THE ETYMOLOGY or "ANLAS" (7 th S. x. 65).
This word is found in the ' Book of Aneurin,' and
a derivation is given in Pughe.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
International Club.
LYBE (7 th S. x. 7). In Ritson's ' Ancient Songs, 3
London, 1792, these lines are printed thus :
Jvy hath a lybe she kaght yt w l y e colde,
So mot they all hafae y l w l jvy hold,
from a MS. of Henry VI. 'a time (Bibl. Harl.
No. 5396) ; and in the glossary, at p. 322, "Lybe"
is inserted without explanation. The emendation
proposed (kybe) seems to be right.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
"A RUMP AND DOZEN" (7 th S. x. 48, 134).
Surely this meant a steak and a dozen of oysters
in sauce the beatific rump-steak and oyster sauce '
0.
CUTHBERT BEDE (7 th S. ix. 203, 258, 336, 415 .
x. 33). It is perhaps worth recording that the
following prices were paid at a sale at Messrs.
Sotheby & Co.'s, on January 18, for the three parts
of 'Verdant Green,' first editions :' Verdant
Green/ II 5s. ; ' Further Adventures of Verdant
Green,' 21. 2s. ; 'Verdant Green Married and Don
_'or,' 2L 2.s. Mr. Quaritch was the buyer. The
)arts were published at one shilling each.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
THE INTRODUCTION OF TURKEY-RED DYEING
NTO ENGLAND : THE MARQUIS DE LAUNAY (7" 1
S. viii. 485 ; ix. 37). I was asked to explain
my article at the above reference, and send the
following paragraph from the Manchester Weekly
Times of Oct. 5, 1889, which will, perhaps, give
satisfaction of the explanation :
"THE LA.TE MR. C. L. DELAUNAY. We regret to re-
cord the death of Mr. Charles Louis Delaunay, a mem-
aer of an historical family. Mr. Delaunay, "who had
resided in Salford for many years, was the son of the
late Mr. L. B. Delaunay, of Blackley, and had reached
his sixty-third year. He was the grandson of the Mar-
quis de Launay, who about a century ago was Governor
of the Bastile in Paris. The family of the unfortunate
marquis came over to England and started the first
turkey-red dyeing establishment formed in England, at
Blackley."
FREDERICK LAWRENCE TAVARE".
30, Rusholme Grove, Manchester.
Your correspondent MR. TAVAR is, I believe,
in error when he claims this as due to a member of
the De Launay family. I have been informed, and
family letters support the statement, that scarlet,
or turkey- red dyeing for the English army and the
Levant trade was first carried on in England at
Wandsworth, Surrey, by Malachi Hawtayne
(1688^1772), formerly a captain in the 23rd Regi-
ment, who is supposed to have obtained the secret
from the family of his wife, who came from Hol-
land. Her maiden name is not known ; but she,
with her husband and a sister, widow of Theo-
dore Hodshon, are buried in the Huguenot burial-
ground at Wandsworth.
Perhaps some correspondent resident at Wanda-
worth can give particulars as to these persons and
the site of the dye-works on the banks of the
Wandle. X. BEKB.
Demerara.
THE BURIAL-PLACE OF SIR THOMAS MORE (7"
S. x. 46). Referring to the opinion of your corre
epondent MR. H. PUGH, that "Chelsea is a mud
more likely place " of burial of Sir Thomas Mor<
than the Tower, I ask permission to say, in reply
that a few years before his lamented execution Si
Thomas ordered a vault to be made in Chelsei
Church, to which he removed the remains of hi
first wife, fully intending that it should also b
the locality of his own interment ; but it may to
added that it is a matter of dispute whether Si
Thomas More's body was ever really buried a
Chelsea. There is certainly no mention of th
subject in C. More's 'Life' (1626) of his great
grandfather. However, with regard to the chapt
of St. Peter ad Vincula, many writers differ a
to the precise position in it of the grave of th
7tb s. X. AUG. 30, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
179
;uthor of 'Utopia'; but from the circumstance
; hat his eldest daughter, Margaret Roper, conveyed
he body of Bishop Fisher from Barking church-
vard, in which, after execution, it had been in-
ferred, to the Tower, where the bishop requested
his remains might be placed, to be near those of
Ms friend her father, it may be surmised that the
little chapel in the Tower not only contains the
ashes of Cardinal Fisher, sometime Bishop of
Eochester, but also those of the Lord Chancellor,
Sir Thomas More, both beheaded in 1535.
They were lovely and pleasant in their lives,
And in their death they were not divided.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
6, Freegrove Road, N.
As MR. PUGH says, we know about the head,
but the headless body we do not know about.
Chelsea, of course, had the Chancellor died in the
ordinary way, would have been the likeliest place
to have received his body. But after his execu-
tion, unless special permission had been granted,
the body would be sure to have gone back into the
Tower, or, like that of Bishop Fisher, to the ad-
jacent Allhallows Barking. Had any special order
been granted, we should probably have known
something, or it might even have existed still.
The absence of comment implies that the body
mouldered under the dust of the chapelry dedicated
to St. Peter in Chains. Barring a bone or two, any
sepulchre would be empty enough of all identifiable
relics by this time. But the pilgrims were fairly
safe as to the site. Historic silence seems in this
case to give consent nem. con. C. A. WARD.
Arthur Cayley the younger, in his ' Memoirs of
Sir Thomas More,' 1808, says that
" his body was buried in the chapel of St. Peter in the
Tower, probably near Bishop Fisher, who, like More
had appointed himself a tomb in his lifetime, which hi
never occupied. Some of our antiquaries have assertec
that More's body was afterwards removed to Chelsea b;
his daughter Margaret ; but this is by no means satis
factorily made out, and appears to be improbable, fo:
more reasons than one." Vol. i. p. 236.
K. P. D. E.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7 tb S. ix
9, 319).
" Trees are encumbrances," &c. It would be inter
eating to know whence MR. WILLIAM N. FRASER obtaine<
this version. I am able now to correct my version
p. 319. " Trees are an excrescence provided by natur
for the payment of debts." First Earl of Carnarvon.
HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
(7'h S. x. 49, 99.)
" Life at the best is but a froward child/' &c. Th
passage is from Sir William Temple's essay on ' Poetry
(' Works,' 1720. i. 249). Goldsmith quotes it, not textu
ally, in 'The Present State of Polite Learning.' 1759
p. 196. He seems to recollect it in ' The Bee,' 1759
p. 124; and, in ' The Good Natur'd Man,' 1768, p. 8, h
puts it in the lips of Croaker. (See the "Tempi
Library " ' Goldsmith,' 1889, i. xxiv.)
AUSTIN DOBSON.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Roxburgh Ballads. Part XX. Vol. VII. Edited
by Joseph Woodfall Ebsvvorth, M.A., F.S.A. (Ballad
Society.)
^ITH the present part Mr. Ebsworth begins the last
ortion of his heroically discharged task. The seventh
rolume will be the last, and of the three parts of which
t is to be composed one is before us, and a second is all
ut ready for the printers. No reason, indeed, except the
lackness of subscribers, is there why the work should
not be finished "off the reel." On the desirability of
his it is needless further to insist. That the society, when-
iver the assistance of Mr. Ebsworth is withheld, will find
he utmost difficulty in replacing him is self-evident,
ince no living man probably unites an equal knowledge
Df ballad literature to an energy equally indomitable,
and no one else thus qualified will be able to reproduce
n facsimile the quaint woodcuts which add greatly to-
,he attractiveness and interest of the broadsides. Part
XX. opens with a group of " Tradesmen and Sportsmen
Ballads." Before these, in the introductory portion, are
given, however, ' The Lancashire Lovers; or, the Merry
Wooing of Thomas and Betty,' and ' Toby's Delight; or,
an Incourngement for Young Men and Maids.' Appro-
priately enough, since the note of lamentation is heard
in all literattires, the group of tradesmen's ballads begins
with ' The Tradesman's Complaint upon the Hardness
of the Times.' In the same line, to a certain extent, is-
' The Sorrowful Lamentation of the Pedlars and Petty
Chapmen,' though the complaints concerning the hard-
ships of the times end in exhortation to purchase goods,
and so remove cause for complaint. Other ballads, with
titles not unlike, prove, however, to be attacks upon
feminine frailties, a source of abundant occupation for
masculine pens. More idyllic and attractive is the
' Song in Praise of the Bonny Milkmaid,' who has always
been a favourite with the poets. Milton tells how the
"milkmaid singeth blyth," and the refrain in praise of
those " that carry the milking-pail " has never lost its
attraction. In a kindred vein is ' The Happy Husband-
man; or, Country Innocence.' 'May Day: Country
Mirth ' is another ballad which sings " as if the world
would never grow old." This series is, indeed, far more
interesting than one would suppose from its title. A
small selection of "Cupid Ballads" follows, and gives
place, appropriately enough, to a group of " Matrimonial
Ballads." In the last-named series is ' The Northern Lass's
Lamentation ; or, the Unhappy Maid's Misfortune.' To
this Mr. Ebsworth draws especial attention as unique.
He is disposed to assign the authorship to Martin Parker.
Its burden
O the Oak, the Ash. and the bonny Ivy Tree,
They flourish most bravely in our Country,
has the pathos of some of the Scottish and North Country
ballads. Through ballads too numerous to indicate
Mr. Ebsworth leads us, dispensing useful and erudite
information, furnishing precious illustration, drawing
attention to beauties, and binding the whole together
with a string of personal comment, all of it belonging to
one nursed in Cavalier lore. He is prodigally generous
to his friends, appreciative of whatever in the past is of
good report, and impatient only of modern professions
and shams.
Antient Drolleries. No. 1. Colle's Prophecies, 1614.
Reproduced in facsimile by Charles Piaetorius. With
a Preface by A. H. Bullen. (Printed for private
circulation.)
WE have here the first of a series of reprint?, limited to
three hundred, which are likely to be greatly in demand
180
NOTES AND QUERIES. v* s. x. AUG. so, -90.
with antiquaries and bibliophiles. No name of publisher
accompanies the reprint, which, however, reaches us from
Mr. Bertram Dobell, of Charing Cross Road, whose previous
publications justify the assumption that the experiment is
his. ' Cobbe's Prophecies, his Signes and Tokens, his Mad-
rigalls, Questions,' &c., was printed for Robert Wilson at
Grayes-lnne Gate in 1614. To us it was quite unknown.
Book Prices Current gives no mention of it. In Mr.
Arber's ' Transcripts from the Stationers' Registers ' we
find the entry under May 12, 1614 (vol. iii. p. 546); and
the 'Bibliographer's Manual' chronicles the sale of a
copy in the Bindley Collection for 51. The preface to
the volume, signed Richard Rablet. Mr. Dobell thinks is
assumed after Rabelais, and Mr. Bullen, whoso preface
is all that is most gracious and scholarly, regards the
conjecture as plausible. With customary and unfailing
instinct, Mr. Bullen selects in his preface those poems
which have the nearest approach to inspiration or con-
tain the most pleasing references to rustic customs.
Quaintness is. perhaps, the highest quality with which
the author of the "drolling prophecies" can ordinarily
be credited. As a rule our author points out an un-
enviable and imaginary state of affairs
when
Young men follow imperfections,
And old men dote in ill affections,
When Beauty is a baite of sinning,
While wanton threds make wicked spinning,
And wealth doth onely breede ambition, &c.
and then mildly protests against its arrival. He has,
however, a livelier vein, as when he writes :
When a man is old,
And the wether blowes cold,
Well fare a fire and a fur'd Gowne ;
But when he is young,
And his blood new sprung,
His sweete hart is worth halfe the Towne.
We cannot dwell longer upon this pleasing reproduc-
tion. The prophecies are, however, a mine of strange
phrases and proverbial allusions. In one poem we have
the phrase " To put the cockes eies cleane out," and the
verse :
When Baiard is downe in the mire, ,
And the fat is all in the fire,
When loue hath lost his desire.
Yorkshire Oddities, Incidents, and Strange Events. By
S. Baring-Gould, M.A. New and Revised Edition.
(Methuen & Co.)
EDITIONS of this strange and stimulating book succeed
each other, and will continue to do so while interest in
human nature prevails. The singularly happy motto
from the Rolls House MSS. which Mr. Baring-Gould
prefixes to his volume is in itself a piece of inspiration:
'' There be such a company of wilful gentlemen within
Yorkshire as there be not in all England besides." So,
with insight into those around him, wrote, in 1556, the
Abbot of York to Cromwell. From the new edition we
miss a few records. Their exclusion is due, doubtless, to
the desire to compress into one volume the contents of
the two volumes of the previous edition of a decade ago.
There seems, indeed, to be some doubt as to how many
editions the book has known. That issued in 1880, by
John Hodges, of King William Street, Strand, is pro-
claimed on the title-page the fourth. In a preface, dated
April 12, 1890, the author speaks of this latest edition as
the fourth. The question is worth settling, for the sake
of future bibliographers, since many new editions may
yet be expected.
BURNSIANA. Mr. Kennedy, of New York, has pre-
sented Burns's manuscript of ''Scots whae hae wi'
Wallace bled," which he bought at Sotheby's, to the city
of Edinburgh. Mr. Kennedy has since acquired a much
finer preserved copy from Mr. Stillie's collection of
Burns's manuscripts. This copy is titled, " Bruce at
Bannockburn sent Mr. Thomson for his Collection
Sept. Tune, Hey tuttie taitie," and was presented by
Burns to a club in Dumfries ("Jerusalem Tavern"), of
which he was a member, with the following inscription:
" I send you a copy of the last song I have sent Mr.
Thomson, and I think that it is quite sufficient to do
credit to the next Performance of your Club. ROBT.
BORNS." Mr. Kennedy has also acquired a first edition
of the Kilmarnock ' Burns ' and many other interesting
manuscripts, including Burns's charming ballad of ''John
Anderson my Joe, John." These documents Mr. Kennedy
intends to present to an institution in New York.
THE facsimile in colours of the grant of arms by
Clarenceux King of Arms to Thomas Northland, of the
county of Sussex, gentleman, dated "Londop, the x th
day of November, xxij d year of the reign of King Ed-
ward the iiij'h " (1483), will appear in the October part
of Miscellanea Genealogica. This grant is the earliest
known, and the mantling and accessories of the arms in
this rare instance of heraldic drawing are deserving of
attention.
cttrr to Correrfjian&cnt*.
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
M. E. M. ("Essays on Shelley's Poems "). There is
an essay by J. C. Shairp on ' Shelley as a Lyric Poet ' ini
Fraser's Magazine, c. 38; one by T. Bayne on ' Shelley!
as a Poet' in St. James's Magazine, xliii.; one oa|
4 Shelley's Life and Poetry,' by D. Masson, in Macmillan, 1
ii. 338; a second on the same subject, anonymous, in
Temple Bar, iii. 538. Essays on the ' Poetical Works'
will be found in the Edinburgh Review, Ixix. 503, xc.
419, cxxxiii. 426 ; in Fraser, xvii. 653 ; London Quarterly,
xxxviii. 124; Westminster, xciv. 75; and in Tail's, New
Series, viii. 681. For the ' Prometheus Unbound,' see
Blackwood, vii. 679 ; Gentleman's, New Series, xii. 421.
L^LIUS ("Royal Authors"). The book in question
is the well-known ' Royal and Noble Authors ' of Wai-
pole.
S. C. R. B. (" An Austrian army awfully arrayed")
This is given in N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. iv, 88 (August 1, 18(
Information concerning it appears 2 nd S. viii. 412,
xii. 279, 336.
T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES (" Overseers of Wills ").-
suit Burn's ' Ecclesiastical Law.'
NOTICE
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " Th<
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements anr
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, B.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; am
to this rule we can make no exception.
I
' 8. X. SEPT. 6, '90.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
181
LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 6, 1890.
: CONTENTS. N 245.
OTEB .-Archibald Cregeen, 181 'New English Dictionary'
Bell Alley, 183 Dr. Busolt " Lead, kindly Light," 184
Cardinal Newman's Baptism Bees and the Sick Swedish
Folk-lore Irish Legend of St. Swithin ' The Bachelor's
Wish,' 185 "Spy for Eidings " Inscriptions Phantom
Hounds Pope's ' Dying Christian," 186.
UERIE8: Dr. Johnson's Funeral, 186-TJtas of Easter
Mother Hubbard' Louis de Bourbon-Malause 'John
Bull 'John Clare Hamley's ' Operations of War ' Wayz-
goose 'Abelard and Heloise' Sir Ornestus Biron To
"Gaum" De Quenton, 187 Salusbury : Pomfret E.
Holmes "Ely" Portrait of Bhakspeare Head-letters
Leap Year Ceangail Sonnet by Tennyson' Armes of the
Crowne,' &c. Letter X., 188 Bulwer Lytton Sir John
Moore Men of Marsham Jenkinson, Bart. Bulston, 189.
REPLIES :-Churchmen in Battle, 189 Mustredevilliars
Bibliography, 190-Americanisms St. Mary Overy, 191
Legend Epitaph on Capt. Tettersell Alleged Change of
Climate, 192 Barrier Gallego Melbourne House Fiasco
Princes of Wales Unicorn, 193 Inscription ' Remi-
niscences of an Etonian 'Curiosities of Derivation Electro-
cution Columbanus Tomb of Hearne Ainsty, 194 Mr.
Hughes Lines from Pope Sir W. Waller-Dab, 195
Women Architects ' Song of the Cane'' Ode on Intima-
tions of Immortality,' 196' Glenarvon ' Mummy Samuel
Coate Fletcher Christian, 197 Matriculation ' England's
Parnassus ' " Pro olla" ' Critica Novazealandica Futura '
Gin Palaces Bible Family Records Trinity School,
Dorchester, 198.
NOTES ON BOOKS r-Fleay's 'Chronicle History of the
English Stage' Blades's 'Bibliographical Miscellanies'
Masson's ' De Quincey's Collected Writings 'Smith's ' The
Days of James IV.'
Notices to Correspondents.
ARCHIBALD CREGEEN, THE MANX
LEXICOGRAPHER.
As no memoir of Archibald Cregeen has hitherto
appeared, it seems just to the memory of that able
Erse scholar to record a few facts relative to his
life, though meagre indeed these must necessarily
be.
Near the prettily situated hamlet of Colby, in
the parish of Arbory, Isle of Man, is a little cottage,
which in the close of the last century was occupied
by William Cregeen and Mary his wife. The cot-
tage, together with a small piece of land attached
to it, was his patrimonial estate. William was a
native of the Isle, but Mary, whose maiden name
was Fairclough, was a native of Ireland. He was
a cooper, and from his trade and the proceeds of
his little farm derived a modest but respectable
livelihood. They reared a family of four sons, of
whom Archibald, the subject of this brief memoir,
was next to the youngest. Archibald was born in
the end of October or the beginning of November,
A.D. 1774, and was baptized in Arbory Church on
November 20 in that year. He was taught from
his infancy the Manx tongue, which was gener-
ally spoken in the locality in which his parents
resided.
Education was not, even at the close of the last
century, very much valued in the secluded villages
of the isle. Whether there was then a school in
the immediate vicinity of Archibald's home is
doubtful, but it is certain that he was for the
most part his own instructor. His boyhood was
chiefly spent in rural occupations. He had selected
marble masonry as his trade, for the pursuit of
which it was, of course, necessary that he should
acquire the ability to read, spell, and write Eng-
lish. During the term of his appenticeship he
spent much of his leisure in the study of English
grammar and literature. That term had not very
long expired before he began to examine critically
the structure and idiomatic characteristics of the
Manx dialect. The scanty literature which it
afforded was by him carefully read and considered.
This was mainly composed of the Manx translation
of the Holy Scriptures, the Manx translation of
the Book of Common Prayer, and a Manx transla-
tion, by the Rev. Thomas Christian, of selections
from 'Paradise Lost,' besides Manx ballads and
carols, the last-mentioned translation having then
been recently published. It has been estimated
that about two-thirds of the Manx tongue have
been preserved in the translation of the Scriptures
and that of the Church Liturgy.
On March 8, 1798, his marriage with Jane
Crellin, who then resided at Peel, was solemnized
in the parish church of German. By her he had
eight children six girls and two boys. Cregeen
pursued his trade, and it was only during intervals
of leisure that he was enabled to continue to gratify
his literary taste.
Subsequently to his marriage he built in the
neighbourhood of Colby, and near to his father's
residence, a cottage, which he and his family occu-
pied until his death.
In the year 1813 he was appointed coroner
of Kushen Sheading, an office which he con-
tinued to hold every alternate year for many
years. The duties appertaining to this we 
